34) How I Was Introduced To World PDF

10/02/2019
Incest How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - Printable Version
+- xossipy.com (https://xossipy.com)
+-- Forum: Mirchi Stories (https://xossipy.com/forum-14.html)
+--- Forum: English Stories (https://xossipy.com/forum-17.html)
+--- Thread: Incest How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) (/thread-947.html)
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - bigman - 11th December, 2018
Dear Friends
This is one of the lengthy , best and most viewed story in one of the forum,
and the writer is sexyshree49.
sexyshree49 is a great Writer , he worte this story almost 8 years and he

never gave up inspite of different struggles in his life.
I wanted to keep his writings alive , that is the reason i decided to post this
story here.
As you know this is more than 3000 pages so i will be posing when ever i get
a time but will never give up
All credit goes to the great author sexyshree49

PDF by pastispresent
Here you go
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages & 10 m vie - bigman - 11th December, 2018
This is incest story all sorts of incest characters are involved , one who does
not like incest are to stay away from this thread . they need not read or
comment .
Hello, I am Shreeshant from Hubli Karnataka.
I am writing my own experiences, which started last year. I am 20 years old
with 6' height now I am doing BBA good looking whitish in color, humorous
and I was not keen in sex. I was more concerned about my career. My
English is poor as my education till matriculation was in Kannada medium so
kindly bear with me. It starts from marriage of my elder sister Preethi. My
sister got married to Prashant very handsome and rich person. They have
good business at Hubli. Within few months of my didi’s marriage, her father
in law passed away due to massive heart attack. So, my jiju became alone to
handle his vast business and he found it too difficult to handle it alone. He
came with proposition to take me with them as we were in some town
nearby, where there was no business management college in my town. I
wanted to pursue BBA, so my father agreed to this after didi pursued and
assured my parents that I would be assisting in their business while studying
there itself and we would be mutually benefited, so it would avoid me being
in hostel. So, I settled with them. Aunt Malathi that’s mother in law of my
sister, younger sister of jiju Prema who was a younger to me were there in
the house. There were three rooms in a row, one was used by parents, and
now only aunt Malathi lived next room was allotted to me, which was
previously used by Prema at another end jiju and sister room. All rooms were
interconnected, between my room and aunt’s room there was bathroom,
which both had to share. My room was lavishly decorated with all the cozy
1 of 2420
10/02/2019
furniture and was bigger than the room now allotted to Prema for which
Prema was unhappy but she had accepted this as I was the guest and I had
come to help them. Prema is of introvert nature she didn’t mix up with me.
Jiju is very nice person. Aunty still had not recovered from early demise of
her hubby.
I started going to attend their business and I am fast learner, so in very short
period I adjusted myself with their business. Usually aunt didn’t come out of
her room most of the time crying or sitting alone with sad face in her room.
Once, didi advised me to spare some time for aunty and to bring her out of
her sorrow. Now I took more care of aunty and started involving in
conversation with her. Even I started entering into her room of course with
her consent. Her mood started changing, initially she used to just nod or say
yes or no type short answers but I was reluctant to speak with her and she
could not escape from my company. Somehow, I was successful to bring her
out to sitting room and sometimes I would suggest or insist to watch some
good programs from TV. After some days, she came to speaking terms with
me and started enquiring about business and casual matters. Now very often
I would take all females to temple and even sat sang. Prema and sister used
to be busy in their own work, now a days I started taking out aunt only and
she started enjoying my company. I think to some extent that I was able to
take her out of her shell. By now, my vacation was over and I had taken
admission to business school. I had college in mornings only. So, I had ample
of free time.
Things were going pretty well, but on one Saturday while returning from the
Hanuman and Shani temple aunt asked me take her to some park, where
there is no rush. I was stunned because this was the first time she chose
place other than temples or shopping. When we entered park we found a
secluded place and no one was nearby. I looked at her she was looking
ground and my trying for words to start. I asked her the reason she
mumbled first and then said if u doesn’t mind I can say something, which
you have to keep secret. I assured her. See it’s family problem I don’t know
whether I should be discussing it with you or not, at least I can reduce my
burden of carrying it.
Now a day I feel that your sister is not as happy as she was. It was news for
me, I had never observed such a thing from my sister, or she deliberately
managed not to express herself. I asked how you say, only a woman can
understand another woman.
ME - in what sense she is unhappy because she has most handsome hubby,
she got all luxuries here which even she had never dreamt of she has car,
bungalow, wealth, jewellery and above all such a caring mother in law, who is
more than like mother to her. As far as my knowledge goes, the problem
generally starts by another woman itself. Either it may be her mother-in-law
or sister-in-law here there are no chances. You are more than mother and
daughter, because when you were feeling lonely, she was the first to instruct
me to take you out somewhere and bring you out of the shell. So that you
have to, again become cheerful and be a part in regular life. In addition, I
think you are now.
AUNTY- Is it she who advised you, in fact I was wondering how you started
caring me so much, but I am thankful to your sister and specially you my
sweet boy, and kissed my forehead.
AUNTY- what u said is partially correct what your sister got after coming over
here is ok but for what she is entitled and suppose if she does not get hats
more important and we should see that she gets it.
ME - means?
AUNT- you did not get my point.
ME- nodded my head in negative. I think she stumbled for a moment. It’s
2 of 2420
10/02/2019
what she should be satisfied in bed.

ME- (I got the point but not clearly) see jiju is a muscular and strong man
and he is very sober what problem can be with him.
AUNT- that’s what I was under same impression but the things are not as we
see them. There must be something wrong with my son. After a pause she
continued initially he was not ready for marriage every time we proposed he
used postpone on one or other pretext. On persuasion by me and my hubby,
finally he agreed that too on threatening him. We never came to know what
the problem was we never tried to diagnose the real problem. We went on
insisting not understanding. That is where we went wrong. Aunty started
crying I wanted to console her but decided against and waited for her to cool,
again she continued see when he was opposing for marriage either he was in
love with someone or he has physical problem. I don’t know what the exact
problem is, but surely there is some problem initial days after marriage I
think everything was going smoothly but of late his behaviors are not proper
this I can say only on looking bahu. I think by going against his wish we
scapegoat your sister. Somehow, you try to find out the problem and solve it
if you can’t tell me the problem we shall try to find solution. I am giving such
a big responsibility to such young child please forgive me for bothering you.
Suppose if you are successful, I will the happiest person on the earth, thus
you can save your sister my family and our reputation saying this she lost all
her control started crying heavily and laid her on my shoulder, and she was
almost hugging. For the first time I felt bosoms on by body but both of us
ignored that we are male and female but we were seriously engrossed in our
own thoughts. Even I was weeping silently. Now I tried to console her but she
took her own time to cool-off. Once she was ok, we normal we washed our
face in tap water and headed for house and we did not exchange any words,
before she got off the bike I assured her again promised that I will do my
best.
THE REAL STORY STARTS NOW ONWARDS

When we reached home we were silent I got into my room and sprawled on
the bed and started thinking what aunty told whether he has any relation
with outsider, he hardly goes out other than shop from shop he never stops
in between to house except any shopping he hardly that also, either servants
or we people do it. Then the only chance he has is when he is out of station
that too mainly Bangalore where he goes frequently, and every time he is
eager to go or is he impotent. If he got married any one early or had relation
with anyone there, what to do? If yes, I should find her out. And suppose if
he is impotent then lot of medicines are available and we can see what we
can only after knowing exact problem. Thinking this I don’t know when I
dosed off. Sis awakened me for food, somehow I managed to eat, but aunty
didn’t come out of her room. Days were passing and I was watching my jiju
and sister on close observation I too felt like sister was not as charming as
charming as she was before, her many of smiles felt artificial sometimes even
her talks. I never observed jiju eyeing any girl where I used to see girls just
out of curiously but at least casually. Whereas jiju did not even, like that also.
I was waiting for him to go for purchasing so that I wanted to fallow him in
pretext of learning purchasing. When I found jiju looking for stocks inventory
I felt that in couple of days he may leave I informed aunty that jiju is going
Bangalore and I want go along with him. Aunty said fine idea and I myself
would ask him to take you along with him and teach you and can stay one
day extra and go for sightseeing. As planned aunty sent me along with jiju,
but this trip was utter failure as we came back the next day by noon by
intercity train, jiju had no possibility of meeting anybody other business, jiju
said he is not feeling well and we rushed back. But within a week, he planned
3 of 2420
10/02/2019
again this time it was essential, as we had not completed purchases so again
same trick was played by aunty. Somehow, we went and started purchases
somehow I was not satisfied the way he did as most of the times they said
rates as usual we made payment and placed order and left absolutely there
was no bargaining. As if our visit was to make payment and I felt that jiju
was in hurry to finish of the deals and wanted to spare his time for something
else. I was reluctant to follow him though he said we had to move lot of
places and it would be tiresome to roam around the city. And promised if I
take rest in lodge, he will pick me up in the evening and will take me to some
places and some enjoyment. My purpose of visit was specific so I didn’t yield
to his words and argued that if I am with his business sooner or later I have
come alone for the purpose and need to learn the art of buying to make
contacts with our dealers, thus I never gave him any privacy. So, minute by
minute, he was getting frustrated, but he never came to knew that I was
doing this deliberately. Somehow, two days passed but evenings he took me
to some of the places worth seeing that including M.G road discotheque
where he met couple of his male friends, he introduced me to them. On third
day, he again tried to avoid me but was in vain. Till night, we went on seeing
dealers or some other places. But night he was totally frustrated, he was not
in a position to show it but I could guess by his gestures. Again in the night
he said, he is going to meet some his buddy but I was not ready to leave him
alone. I was following him like VIKRAM AND BETHAL (ghost, a story from
Panchatantra). That worked really he called his friends over the phone and
pretended as if they are busy or out of station. At last, he asked me whether
I take drinks, I said I don’t drink but if you are interested you can go ahead
and have whatever you want. Jiju decided to go a dance bar and I
accompanied him there he took few drinks and I was enjoying the dances.
Again, two of his friends met and jiju introduced me as his brother-in-law so
within few minutes they left. About his friends, I felt very strange about them
when they had come to our table one sat my side and another beside jiju.
The one sitting near me had placed his hand on my thigh I was astonished
the one, who knows hardly keeps his hand on my thigh and tries to massage
my thigh, and their dress and body language was very different. I held they
might be GAY. After three four drinks jiju said, shall we move? I said ok
though I was enjoying semi nude dancers. But I got up along with him and
we headed to some restaurant, which was very nice and had good dinner.
While going to room jiju said shall we take some drinks to room, I said ok
and as u please. But he insisted to give company so at last thinking that let
me booze him to his throat and shall try to open him up. So, I asked him to
buy beer, as I don’t drink hot beer also very rare. We collected bottles, once
inside room, slowly he opened his scotch, and me my beer and I encouraged
him to have more and more, as he felt kick we started talking on various
matters. He was losing his balance now somehow the topic came to sex. Now
I played a trick and enquired him whether the friends we met at dance bar
were GAY jiju was astonished to hear my comment.
HE-how do you say

ME -he was caressing my thigh.
HE- bloody rascal he muttered to himself whenever he finds young boys he
tries to seduce them but the speech was almost audible and I sensed
something is fishy hear and I continued with small hint that he was fondling
my penis (a white lie just to pull his leg) is it? Bastard he said this was loud
enough. The other day who had met at the discotheque also seemed me
same. Now jiju asked me how do judge, I can sense by their gestures. Now
jiju was becoming cool. Jiju asked me whether you have any experience. Now
jiju shifted to my side of the coach where I was sitting and had another stiff
shot of drinks and forced me to take some more beer as I was going very
4 of 2420
10/02/2019
slowly. Again he asked me have experienced gay activities, I said no. Then
how come you know about it. Few of my friends are at it. And by chance, I
have seen couple of gay DVDs. He again asked have enjoyed at least girls.
However, I had no such experience, I was not that interested in sex, and I
was more concerned about carrier building than wasting time on such things.
But wanted to continue I said. Not completely but I have kissed couple of
girls and fondled their boobs. How did you felt and why did not complete the
course. Girls did not cooperate for further and circumstance was nit
favorable. Now he kept his hand on my thigh. And continue to talk. Suddenly
I asked a direct question just to trap him while he was boozed enough. What
is the difference you felt in gay and straight, as you have experienced
bisexuals. This trick paid the biggest dividend and without thinking for what I
was asking or realizing under influence of alcohol he opened his mouth. I like
more of gay than straight and particularly, being banged (now he realized
what he committed but damage was already done).
Suddenly he became silent and emptied the glass he held. He wanted to

close the chapter but I was not ready but for me also it was very hard to
digest the fact that my own juju is a gay. But I wanted to take more
information, so I asked him how you entered into gay circle he was silent and
avoiding the subject shall we sleep it’s already late and on persistence, he
opened his mouth. It all started when I was in residential school my seniors
were after me as was one of most attractive among the lot, then they
seduced my with all their tricks and somehow I submitted to them and thus
the my gay life started and still continued, at last he confessed. Even today, I
came here to get my bunghole screwed.
ME-why all the way here, there must be many cocks in your hometown?
HE- See. It’s question of prestige I can’t go and ask someone to screw me, I
need to maintain secrecy, and family prestige is more imp. I have thought
about it hundred times either to leave this habit or look there someone but
looking into pros and cons, I left the idea. Here I have some good old friends
of mine who are very clean and healthy, they too not indulge into others than
our own company. We are worried of the diseases. Then how about the your
wife I asked JIJU-see if I get what I want I will be able to perform in house
better or I can’t get it up at all. This was another shock for me. So, all of a
sudden he touched my cock before I could know his hand entered in my
bermuda and directly he hold my cock. I was astonished by his act.
ME- what is this why you are touching like this are you over drunk and leave
me alone. Now all of a sudden he started crying I can’t live without cock, in
last visit, also you did not allow me to go anywhere, and this time you are
torturing me, what else can do now and started screaming hysterically. Now
in return I had cooled him. At last, he said if you become my partner I shall
be the luckiest person. But how I have never liked this kind of act, and I can’t
be a part in this. See if provide me your cock I need not come here, there
itself if I can have it will be fantastic he replied between the sobs. It may be
for you but what about sister, have you thought about it, I was not sure
about my so I had requested my parents but they were bent upon my
marriage. At least I performed for few months but I could satisfy neither my
wife nor myself. Then I noticed at myself still he was holding my penis and by
his mere touch it had grown it its fullest because it was the first time
anybody holding me other than myself. I used to masturbate occasionally or
else I touched while bathing. He followed my eyes to my lund and exclaimed
beautiful and he asked himself loudly. Then he again urged me to fuck him, I
was feeling some funny sensation and I started liking his touch. When he
tried to remove my bermuda, I opposed and said no. I don’t want to be gay
5 of 2420
10/02/2019
like you and in future, I don’t want to trouble my wife like my sis. He assured
me things won’t be like that because I was used as scapegoat by my seniors
but u will be loved and I was always molested by them where as u won’t. I
will not going to force you to be fucked but you had to fuck me periodically
and I will never force you to be fucked. No was my answer again. At last, he
played a trick whether you want your sister to be happy or not, if yes then
follow my instruction and if no it’s your sister and your fate. Actually, I was
ready to do anything for pleasure and life of my sis. If you keep me satisfied,
I will see that your sister and you will be happy ever after. If you desire you
can be my 50% partner in my business. And if you wish, I can provide any
beautiful girl you want you can ask for cine artist also I can bring them with
my contacts. But please don’t say no and fuck me.
ME-look I am not interested in what you are offering me partnership and
your property, but what I want is happiness of my sis. If she is ok, every
condition is acceptable by me, but only one request is that you should not
indulge with others because I don’t want to risk anybody’s life, suppose if you
catch any disease it will be transferred to both of us. He readily agreed for
this and before I could say anything, he removed my bermuda, poked his ass
towards me, stood up, and placed my lund on his pecker as if I was
mesmerized. Maybe he took some body-lotion, smeared his ass hole, and
plunged his back positioning my cock and my head slid-in nicely. And another
thrust by him may be half of my lund entered in. He paused for a moment
and pushed himself slowly. His expert ass gulped me completely. Now he
instructed me to hold his shoulder and start pumping. It felt nice and warm
inside him, because I had never felt anything other than my rough hand but
this was something different. While I was pushing forward, he cooperated by
backstrokes. I don’t know how long I maintained the pace but I came to end
as it was my first time and I started ramming and with the last stroke I
emptied my balls and fell on bed after pulling myself out. He said thank you
and lay beside me after breathing came to normal he asked was it your really
first time I don’t believe, you performed so well. When I confirmed that, it
was first he congratulated for losing my virginity. But I felt I lost my silly-
busy and that too so unceremoniously.
After some rest he again put his on my pecker and massaged it oh my god
it’s getting life mere touch what a shameless it is, when it was halfway he
started licking it and within no time it was hard like steel. Still I was lying on
my back closing my eyes, when I felt tight grip I opened my eyes and found
him straddling on me and descending himself on my hard cock he was facing
me he slowly engulfed me totally and started pumping himself slowly and
within few minutes he picked up the pace. I saw his face how handsome he is
my sister is really lucky to have such a handsome man as her hubby except
for this problem, as he was raising and falling on me now I saw his lund it
had erected like a electric pole and was longer than mine and even thicker
also. I could not keep my mouth shut and commented on his pecker, jiju you
have bigger than me. It looks nice. He said surely mine is very nice and
stability is very high. I can satisfy any woman with pole of mine but what to
do I am not that interested in woman. But I have serviced your sister nicely
but off late, again this problem of being screwed is disturbing me. But don’t
worry, I will be good partner for sister and brother. Can you fondle mine and
please masturbate me so that I can have both pleasure at a time he
requested. I could not say no after all was asking a favour and
subconsciously took him in my palm and started stroking him. Again, it was
my first time holding others cock, but I was not dejected and went on
stroking. I don’t know how long he pumped but surely it took very long but I
should appreciate his muscle strength may be even after some 30 minutes
still he was jumping on me. After some time, I said jiju pump fast. I am
about to come, he did so and asked me to pump faster so that he too can
ejaculate. Though my hand was aching, I increased speed. After couple of
6 of 2420
10/02/2019
minutes, we discharged simultaneously. My cum was spurting inside his tight

canal and his first spurt went high and landed beyond my head and on my
face and remaining on my chest and lastly on my belly. He must have shot at
least a cup I thought he collapsed on me and started licking his own cum
from face, chest, and remaining he scooped with his fingers and swallowed
all. When my dick slowly shrunken and came out of his bum. Jiju rolled off
me, said boy you has got real capacity, and your cock is best for your age
and it’s going to grow to massive one two or three years and you may
overtake me. I was happy to hear it and drifted into sleep forgetting I was
being emotionally blackmailed or wanted to help both jiju and sister. In the
morning, I opened my eyes with wetness in my loins. Then I saw jiju is
licking my morning stiffness. Oh my god, are you not satisfied yet. He smiled
with a grin and continued. When it was ready for war, he left me and kneeled
before me and I automatically lined up with his poker and started sinking in
him. And went on ramming him this time I enjoyed little by ramming him.
Yesterday I had behaved like slave doing his duty. I must have fucked him at
least for half an hour in between I managed to play with his dick even
without his invitation to fondle which he too enjoyed. This time he exploded
before me and after, say about five minutes, I pumped him with the speed I
was worth and filled his tight ass. And remain inside, till my balls emptied
and waited to my penis shrink to come out by itself. When cock came out, he
turned and embraced me and said it was one of the most memorable to him.
Afterwards, we brushed teeth, had tea, and were ready for bath. While
bathing, I had not locked the door because there was nothing to hide.
Meanwhile jiju also entered in bathroom, took the soap, and gave me a nice
bath. Washed my genital thoroughly, gave a kiss to it, and tried to swallow it.
but I said enough for now. He did not mind and in turn, I gave him bath.
Rubbed his whole body and after bath, we had breakfast and went on final
round of purchasing. Today jiju was very happy, as his lust had fulfilled. By
evening, we were back to hotel he casually enquired whether to stay one
more day. I said no! we have left shop on servants, it is not a good to rely to
this extent. He said so we will have one more round I accepted gladly and
said let me freshen up before we start I went and took bath I felt totally fresh
after me he took bath and came out totally nude. His long pecker was
hanging like a dead snake. The moment he came near me, he took my robe,
made me nude, and started licking whole body. He kissed me everywhere
and came to kiss my lips, but I didn’t like it, he understood and left my lips
but surely kissed my cheeks. By now, I was ready to ride him. This time I
took him to dressing table, laid him on back, and raised his legs, took them
on my shoulder and he guided my rod to his brim. And I started inserting the
tool slowly, started fucking him in slow pace. Here I felt something is missing
and later understood what I was expecting. Nice boobs to squeeze while
fucking any way, he was man and did not posses breast, but the fucking was
very nice. And I fucked him till my cock was sore. He was holding my bums
for his support. After fucking for about 45 minutes, I discharged in ass and
took out my cock. It came out with a sound like opening a cork of a bottle
and I collapsed on the nearby bed. And took enough rest after strenuous
marathon. Now he too got up lazily and we cleaned ourselves, started
packing, and headed for station after sumptuous food to station by now his
agent had arranged for tickets for first ac and reached Hubli next day early
morning.
While at Bangalore, my life almost changed in 24 hours and I felt like a

mature man after coming back the normal life began and I was observing
sister keenly. I felt there is some change in her she looked more lively than
previous and sometimes I overheard some sound as their room was beside
7 of 2420
10/02/2019
mine. May be they were making love. Jiju was also happy but he never
mentioned about his night activities but I could guess. After a week’s time he
looked bit tensed and he asked me company I could understand what it is.
Then I asked about the place, he said that I am also thinking about it. I will
arrange something in two days he said, he had many properties across the
city. He vacated one of the small room in the far end of the city, he took me
there in the evening it was furnished with a cozy bed cot and table and four
chairs. The moment we entered, he jumped on me like an animal and started
kissing me everywhere and within no time, we were nude and started our
business. We had two rounds in two hours and went home, for few days it
went on smoothly. In between, aunty complimented me. And she told that
there is difference on her bahu’s face. She enquired me what was there at
Bangalore but I could not answer her properly but hinted that he had some
problem, but is solved partially and I will tell details when time come. When
my sister and me were alone even sister asked me what happened at
Bangalore, I asked why, she said after coming there is some change IN
PRAHSANTH. I asked what type, she was hesitant and did not directly nut
said he looks like he is more comfortable now, and looks like happy person.
Are you happy about it Preethi said surely that’s the reason I am asking.
Then don’t worry much and be happy. It went as it is for three months and
once Preethi asked me the reason for coming late after closing the shop,
sometimes we used to skip in business hours only. That’s also problematic.
One day when we were alone aunty had gone out and Prema to college
Preethi asked me the reason for coming late and what is going on and she
had come to know about skipping during business hours, through office staff.
I was in soup, somehow I wanted to manage, but she asked whether we are
visiting prostitutes. Answering her was new problem but she was reluctant to
have answer, saying cooked up stories but she believed none and she said
aunty is also tensed about it, aunty had also enquired about late coming
coolly but had not made it a big issue. Preethi finally asked me are you not
happy I am live peacefully. If yes then why are you hiding things from me?
Finally, she warned me that she is going to tell pappa about it, as this is
happening only after my arrival only previously Prashant was home on right
time. We heard footsteps of aunty and kept quite. Very next day itself Preethi
called me from shop in the afternoon on some pretext, when I was home she
was alone and, aunty had been to some function with neighbors, was next
expected till night. I was in trouble, I had to say something, she pressurized
so much, and even she threatened me of suicide. At last I opened my mouth,
warned her if you are brave enough to listen the fact and if you don’t blame
me for any act. She assured me and I told everything from aunty s request
to present day. I even gave almost account of encounters I had with jiju.
When I finished she broke into tears, which was lead to earthshaking crying.
She embraced me but still weeping. I was trying my best to console her, but
in vain. After few attempts, I let her till her content and I was combing her
hairs by my fingers and with another hand holding her tight. When I turned a
little to comfort her now we were embracing straight her boobs were on my
chest, they were strong within some time I had different sensation, which I
had never felt particularly about my sis. This was new for me Even I had
fucked jiju and enjoyed it but breast feeling was different and while fucking
jiju I was missing boobs so now they were there pressing my chest. I wanted
to feel them with my Hands but as she is my sister I did not dare to touch
them with my palms, I was trying to control myself not touch. They are the
most beautiful breasts in the word (they were 34 b, which learned later). I
don’t know how long we were in the tight embrace, and I loved every minute
Of it. Now I tried my level best to console her and I promised her we would
stop the relation from this moment itself if she does not find it correct. May
be after 20 minutes she became calm. When she left me, I went to make
coffee and I asked her to get up and freshen up. By the time coffee was
8 of 2420
10/02/2019
ready she was bit recovered and without exchanging any words, we had
coffee and I left for shop. Since then I avoided jiju’s relation whenever he
invited I postponed with some or another pretext. Within two weeks time jiju
was getting frustrated I could watch through his behavior but I was helpless.
Once jiju called and he wanted to know the reason I explained everything, so
he was quite and did not comment anything but he too was thinking a lot
about it. After some days when didi felt his rejuvenation is gone, and he was
not per forming sex with her, didi came to seriousness of his problem. Once
didi called me and wanted to talk something, she was very hesitant in first
but finally she came beside me, hid her face on my shoulder, and started
conversation slowly. She asked since when we have not done,
ME – what
SHE- what you are doing?
ME – doing? what?
DIDI – what you and jiju used to do?
ME - business.
DIDI- at last she said, since when you and jiju did not have sex.
ME – oh sex, I stopped the Very moment you asked me to stop and I will
never do it.
DIDI - no I did not asked you to stop
But I was very upset to know the truth.
ME- ok whatever it is but I have decided never to repeat It.
DIDI- no you can do it.
ME - no, I am not interested in homosexual acts but as jiju had assured that
if I fuck him, in turn he is going to fuck you and will keep you satisfied. By
these dirty words didi was astonished and said how filthy language you are
using you are totally spoiled. I said I am not but those were words jiju
actually said and I repeated his exact statement, in fact, I did not like rigging
him and even I was worried, as I should not become homo by doing it with
him. But just to see you happy and contended I agreed for it. Otherwise, I
would have quit your house and your business. I wanted to shift to hostel
and forget the whole episode. But only looking at you and your family
reputation, I wanted to protect jiju from the clutch of his bastard friends. And
I know that he is giving some big amounts to keep himself satisfied and keep
the relation secret, which was making us loose so many things. Almost every
week he wanted to visit Bangalore so he lost the track of business he had to
rely on his staff, where there are misappropriations and loose so much of
cash, he was so desperate to have my lund that he even offered partnership
in the business to extent of 50%. So, I decided if I did not cooperate then the
loss could increase to any extent. And suppose if he finds a wrong person, he
will spoil everything and even he can blackmail and loot us to any extent or
even he can spread the disease if he had any, which in turn ruin you.
Thinking all this only I agreed, and I have contacted a hostel and thinking of
leaving house very shortly. By hearing my decision my sister was really
startled and said not to leave them alone, I have also thought regarding this,
and the reason I wanted to speak this only. You can continue your relation
with him let him be partner for both my brother and me but on single
condition that don’t go anywhere else but do it in house. I was startled to
hear it she continued that’s the only solution, suppose if you leave him, it will
add to problems than solving. So, it’s my earnest request that please do
continue and don’t leave us dry and high.
ME - how we can do such a thing. That too, when, everybody is in the house.
Sorry didi, I can’t do anything in presence of you.
DIDI - see it does not mean that you have done it in front of me but in either
your room or in our room, till you are done, I will be outside.
ME – let me see, give me some time and I will think about it and tell.
she requested me the answer is +ve. Next day jiju explained me what the
discussion took between husband and wife, in fact he was very happy that his
9 of 2420
10/02/2019
wife not only approved hi gay mentality but also in the house and that too
with her own brother, few days back it was just unimaginable but things were
changing.
Somehow, I could not deny request of both, we started fucking generally in

my room and even some time in sister room, and it was very often we mated
discreetly. Neither Prema or aunty was aware of it. May be after month’s time
she came and said discretely, do you make it very hard?
ME – why do you ask. By the time he is back to the room he is tired really
though he is willing to enjoy with me, he can’t and avoids though he has got
very good erection. This time I really got wild and shouted at her see if I do
slow or short he is not satisfied and if I fuck him as per his taste, you are
complaining. I am really fed up between both of you. For god ’s sake, please
leave me alone, and without waiting for any answer I went out, and came
very late after second show picture. All were worried really as mobile was
also switched off. In cine hall, also, I was thinking how to get rid-off the
situation, still I couldn’t make any decision. It was too much of a burden for
my age. Days were passing I was irregular with jiju one day jiju proposed me
still worst thing. He wanted me to fuck him while he was fucking my sister at
a time he wanted to enjoy being fucked while he was fucking another, still I
couldn’t make out what he wanted as was strong enough had muscular body
could sustain lot of stress and strain. He said don’t be embarrassed we will do
it in dark so that no one will see the other. Somehow, he convinced me. So,
another chapter opened and first time, I was too nervous. Jiju guided me
from my room to his in total darkness and he got me inside him. And took
sister below him and we started fucking. This time, I was not needed to take
care of his massive cock as sister had taken the task and gulped him. I was
overcautious not to touch any part of her body. And somehow, finished first
time though, I was over excited, as I had never seen any naked woman And I
could visualize naked body sprawled just below me except jiju was in
between us. This Had more effect on me may be on that couple also. The
moment I climaxed I took out still erect Cock out of the hot and tight orifice
with the pluck sound, and ran to my room without turning Back. Once I
entered my room cleaned myself, fell on the cot and drifted off to sleep but in
The middle of night my sleep was disturbed by wet dream of fucking some
faceless woman and Kneading her boobs till she cried with pain and pleasure.
I opened my eyes and myself alone On the bed and cock was erect looking at
the ceiling. After many months, I felt like masturbating And I did. It was
most powerful ejaculation of my life.
Three nights after that, again I was escorted in the dark room and there was
another episode of the same. But today, I felt little adjusted to the fucking
and I had enormous erection and today I dint leave jiju till he cried with pain
of my pounding and he had hell of a trouble to match with speed and
grounding. He stopped me couple of times to adjust himself on sister and to
insert the emerged cock of him. I don’t know about them but I really enjoyed
the new game today. It repeated at least twice a week, probably other days
they fucked each other in my absence. After few days of the new game once
it so happened that in darkness my sister took my hand thinking that it was
jiju’s and placed on her boobs as it was pitch dark as you know. I wanted just
to pull out my hand from her boobs. In flash of a second I thought that,
suppose if I pull back my hand, she will come to know her mistake and she
will be embarrassed like hell. So, I continued to explore her boobs, pinched
her areola, and played with her tits to my hearts content. When I increased
the speed, I had to take off my hand and gripping jiju’s buttocks, I started
banging heavily so jiju had to do nothing but to keep himself lined up to her
10 of 2420
10/02/2019
choot and I did the rest of job. It was special night for me, and I started
craving to hold tit’s in next coming episodes. This idea clicked I don’t know
when she felt three hands on her body and guessed what was going on. One
day she asked me directly are you touching me daily, I did not pretend and
accepted the fact and said how it started. She blushed but asked me a
strange question, how did you felt them. I said wonderful and I want to see
them in light. She just smiled and ran away from me that wish was also
fulfilled.
On one night we were having threesome as usual, it was total dark, I was
poking my shaft in jiju’s ass, and he was fucking my sister in missionary
position. Her thighs were touching my hands as, she had raised her legs and
was in jiju’s shoulders, and I was enjoying touch of her naked thighs. All of a
sudden, there was thud sound in the room. All were startled by the sound
and in panic didi switched on the light to see what the sound was, the files
were kept in the evening on parapet had slipped as they were and may be
not properly kept. There was sighing of relief. Then, I realized I could see my
dear sister totally nude and the scene was erotic really. My 22 years old most
beautiful didi sprawled on the bed. And for the first time, I was seeing the
naked female body, which was a real beauty. Her hairs spread on the cot,
which were undone. Her face had beads of perspiration due to the marathon
we were doing and I could see her breasts standing on her beautiful chest
like two round shaped pyramids and totally flat tummy. Not even a single
ounce of extra fat on it. A deep navel deserved licking, my eyes traveled to
her thigh joint. There, I found a beautiful vagina recently shaved, had small
growing hairs on it, still the opening was wide due to recent fucking and two
slender legs, creamy in color hair less and smooth deserved to be caressed
throughout the life. I saw her full body may be within few seconds but looked
like eternity. By the time sister became aware of the things already damage
was done, I had seen her total glory and the treasure she hid from me for all
the years were just uncovered and she immediately switched off the bed
lamp. Now jiju was also became aware of what happened and smilingly said,
what is the fun of switching the light after shoeing everything to him and
letting him enjoying the beautiful scene of his life, is it not Shree (my pet
name). By reflux action, I said yes and said you could leave the light on at
least a small one so the things could be easier. Sis protested but jiju was
reluctant and switched on the bed lamp. Didi closed her eyes and covered her
face. Now jiju re arranged her body and with lot of pleadings by didi to switch
off the light, jiju neglected her and took his missile and launched on her
opening started entering her. I lined up to his inviting ass and started
entering his right and warm hole. The pleasure of fucking in the dim light was
more thrilling. We had more speed and now I took my right palm, placed on
her left boob, and started caressing her, jiju saw it and encouraged to knead
it. I did not last very long with the over excitement filled jiju’s ass hole with
my warm cum and he was still pounding her with what he was worth. I just
rolled on the bed beside my didi and tried to catch my breath, it was the first
time I remained in the room after my ejaculation otherwise, and I usually
emerged from the room to give the privacy specially to my sis. Now I was
seeing a live b. F. I was mesmerized by the beauty lying under jiju and being
fucked nicely. With every stroke, her tight boobs were moving in nice rhythm.
She was moaning loudly and the whole room was filled with fucking music of
thup thup. Her nice shaped legs were bent like hairpin what a beauty she is,
her entire body is like milk soft body not a single hair on it except two or
three small hairs around her areola. Now I was enjoying looking at her nude
body and was excited really by looking my own sister and for the first time I
lusted after her, I felt like touching her caress her body even I felt like
11 of 2420
10/02/2019
making love to her. Any person looking at her will definitely look her twice
and look with eyes full of lust. Now I was seeing her full nude and being
fucked beside me. How is possible to ignore such a beauty and can’t lust, I
am also human being brother or not. I was getting erection by mere look of
them and I decided to have her, even if she does not like then also I wanted
to fuck her at any cost. I was little bothered about jiju s reaction.
When jiju’s thrusts became fast and didi’s moans increased and for the last
time jiju gave final stroke and fell over her after the long fucking session.
When they were cool and regained energy, didi turned to my side and saw
me. She closed her face with shame and asked me to leave the room right
now and you are not supposed to see his sister like this. I said I am tired and
want some rest, but she urged me to go out as she is embarrassed and she
tried to find some cloth to cover herself but suddenly I caught hold of her,
and said why you don’t relax. There is nothing hidden in your body and you
need not conceal anything from me. What do you say jiju, he said yes what is
there to hide we are family and since almost a month we are enjoying blissful
sex may be in the darkness, but what we are doing is sex only, and that too
with mutual consent. That too on your suggestion, and all of us knew that on
or another day we were supposed see each other. It’s ok for me, if you see
her. This was enough for me to proceed, I made her stand nude, and I ogled
at her. I took a round around her and saw with inspecting eyes, today was
total different day for, u was seeing nude beauty with my bare eyes in fact I
had seen couple of B. F. But I had never taken interest in them, as my line of
interest is totally different. But what I was witnessing is different, now I was
looking physically that too with such close proximity, it was none other than
my own sister whom I never had even dreamed also. It became almost
unbearable by her, she ran to the bathroom and bolted inside. I don’t know
what her feeling was. Whether she felt ashamed of being seen by her own
brother, or guilt or she was embarrassed by my look as I was seeing her as if
she is some commodity and was inspecting before buying, or she was in total
confusion. But surely, I desired her. I didn’t have any guilt or any other
feelings than just lust after some female. I straight away went to room even
without cleaning myself I rolled over the bed and started dreaming to fuck
her.
Next time the scene was almost same, I was taken in darkness, as jiju
plugged her hole and I went behind him to take him. He switched on the bed
lamp, position was same she was half on cot and half was raised above her
and folded her legs. I was witnessing second round of her beauty in my life.
The bulb was emitting high illumination, I thought jiju had changed the bulb.
Didi closed her eyes and didn’t try to hide her assets. Now I lined up myself
and slowly entered already lubed shit hole which was waiting for me, as I
sank to the hilt and started moving in slow rhythm still didi’s eyes were
covered by her palm. Now my hands progressed towards her to catch hold
her unsagged, round and beautiful breasts. I took them in each hands and I
exclaimed that how nice are, and I continued didi I am pressing you boobs,
can I pinch nipples and started tweaking them as I was pulling she started
shivering and moaning like hell I too started humping and in unison jiju was
hammering her. Now she opened her eyes and looked straight into my eyes
for which I smiled mischievously, she reciprocated with a smile. When the
session was completed, we rolled on each side of didi. She got up from the
bed, before she moved I caught her hand and pulled towards me, she was
startled by unexpected move by her brother, and she almost fell on me. Didi
requested me to leave her but my grip was tight and I asked her to stay
some more time. Didi please give me a kiss and go, she was hesitant or may
be not willing, and she looked at jiju who was still lying beside her. He
nodded to go ahead, as I got green signal I neared my mouth to hers, she
12 of 2420
10/02/2019
was trying to escape but I didn’t leave her and slowly I carried myself near
her by now she closed her eyes in anticipating smooch.
But I wanted her consent, as nothing happened she waited for few seconds
and nothing did happen, wondering what she opened her eyes. I pleaded
nothing more than a soulful kiss and you can go. She didn’t know how to
react but she parted her lips that were enough invitation for me though there
was no verbal. I was assured by her gesture as consent, and I placed my lips
over hers holding her head. First, she shivered, very fast recovered, and
became quite, I started kissing her lips, sucked honey and she too responded
for few seconds, and before I understood, she slipped away from grip and ran
to bathroom to hide herself. I couldn’t dare to look jiju, as I was threatened
but before I moved to my room he patted my shoulder without caring to
answer him I entered into my room and locked myself and I was too nervous
as I was just carried away that too in presence of jiju.
Next day jiju and aunty left for marriage of jiju’s cousin, son of aunt’s sister
who was close to jiju and they had to leave behind my didi to look after
Prema who could not go due to her exams. I left in the morning as usual to
shop and Prema to college. By 12 noon there was some riot of Hindu -
Muslim and stone pelting and one boy was stabbed due to that curfew was
imposed. So, I closed the shop and returned home. By the rime didi was bit
tensed due to riot, as she saw me coming she sighed of relief. And came and
hugged me are you safe that’s all she said, I tried your mobile but you didn’t
respond so I was worried because here most of the time innocents are the
victims. I tightened the grip around her, kissed her forehead, and said thanks
for your concern didi, we remained in the same position for some time, and I
was feeling her bosoms on my chest, though we were fully clothed I felt nice.
My cock started rising, didi kissed my both the cheeks and broke the hug. As
soon as she left, she took mobile and dialed Prema, enquired about her
safety and advised her not go out of the campus and told about the riot. And
said as soon as her exam is over, call her on phone. So that Shreesh (my pet
name) will come and take you home. Pammy (Prema’s nick name) said
everything is ok in the campus and she assured didi that, she will not go out
and will take food in the canteen itself and exam will be over by 5 O' clock. If
everything is ok, she will come on her own & if any help is needed, she will
call us but didi insisted that Shreesh will come and pick you up and not
supposed come on her own.
So, all were relieved of the tension. I asked for coffee and didi prepared
coffee and by the time I changed my cloths, came to hall, and switched on
TV, didi came and joined me both of finished coffee and we started watching
TV. After some time I kept my head on didi’s lap and started watching which
was not un usual, I was habitant of watching TV by placing head on whoever
was near including aunty except Prema. We were chit chatting on some usual
talks, when I turned my head to say something to didi I felt her balls on my
face though fully clothed in nighty. I did not say anything but stared at her
beautiful bosom and concentrated more on boobs than that TV. I could feel
that she is not wearing anything underneath. After some time I purposely
started touching her boob with my face initially, she was not aware but when
she sensed that, she wanted to rise in pretext of cooking but I didn’t let her
go. What is there in hurry we are free for today and you can cook leisurely.
Then I placed my hand around her back and still lying on her lap we were
watching TV as well chit chatting. She was playing with the remote and it fell
on the ground. She bent to collect then her right nipple came into my mouth,
I sipped it and when she came to know she tried to pull her nipple from my
mouth, but I gulped her ball as far as I could and pulled her head so that she
can’t get up without losing my grip. It was the first time I was sucking her
13 of 2420
10/02/2019
boob though it was covered by cloth, it felt nice.

Unintentionally a moan escaped from her mouth. Somehow, she freed her tit
and really wanted to raise now but I had grip like vice. Now I got up and sat
beside her still holding her, I asked for a kiss she said no but I said
Immediately I want one, after lot of hesitation she said will you leave me
after a kiss. Surely, if it’s wholehearted one is enough for now.
She - means?
Me – nothing. Promise
Me – promise. At last she agreed and gave me a kiss it lasted very long our
tongues were fighting with each other then she left me high and dry. But I
had to keep quite as I had promised. She went to kitchen and prepared food.
When she called for food I went to dining both started food silently, it was
painful to eat silently, she had some guilty conscience now I broke silence
and started talking in which she didn’t take active role but just nodding her
head. After some time I started telling jokes and her mood lightened a little.
Somehow, we finished food and after I invited for watching TV but she said
she needs some rest. After half an hour, electricity went, as it was summer
her sleep was broken and my TV was shut off. I was getting bored, but I
could do nothing for that, as I could not go out due to curfew. Didi came out
of room and she sat down on the same sofa. She looked she was off the
tension. Slowly we went on chit chatting, somehow topic of romance came, I
asked didi did you have experience of romance before marriage? Shree what
are you asking do I look like that (I was sure that she had none). I said I
asked casually, I know you but as you were beauty queen of the college, so
many boys used to roam around you. And many of your friends had boy
friend’s for instance Sudha, she had boy friend and I have seen that they
were kissing and his hands were inside her blouse.
DIDI- is it true. How did you see? Once we were playing cricket and I hit the
ball very hard it went off the fence so friends sent me to collect the ball, as it
was the rule. Whoever looses the ball only he had to search or bring new
one. As I was searching for the ball, when I came behind college and
searching inside bushes, I found them instead of ball. I was there watching
them for pretty long. She was wearing skirt blouse that day. When I saw
them, they were holding each other’s hands. And they were speaking in very
low voice I could not hear anything. Then, he held her head and tried to kiss,
but she namesake protested, and cooperated. While kissing, his hands went
to her boobs and was caressing lightly. He started pressing them, while his
another hand was roaming on her buttock then he slowly undid her blouse
and took out her boobs from their confinement they were beautiful, very
white like moon light. I hid behind bush so I could not be seen by them. He
started kissing her boobs sometimes he used to lick. And in between, few
times, he chewed her nipple hard and then she used to shout. It went on for
long time, he raised her skirt and caressed her buttock, and he even inserted
his hand in her panty. Her well-shaped legs were looking like banana trees,
what a nice buttocks they were. Here I was excited beyond limit, I felt like
pushing him aside and wanted to fuck her there it’s elf, he took his hand in
front and caressed her nude vagina when he was trying to remove her panty,
I heard my friends calling my name, as I had taken too long. Without making
any noise, I left the place or else I would have witnessed the first live show
of my life. Once I had been to a movie with my friends, one friend had
reserved a seat for me it was on last row he had informed me well in
advance, as I was late already lights were switched off somehow u reached
last row then my friend clapped at me and just seated beside him. When my
eyes accustomed to the dim light, I saw two persons in next row were talking
to themselves. And a boy signaled something to the girls sitting in next row
14 of 2420
10/02/2019
to them. She turned back and signaled something to the boy may be after
some ten minutes, the boy again pinched the girl, and one boy and a girl
traded their seats. So both became couple, when a girl was coming to the
rear row, I recognized her to be your friend Saniya she quietly came and
occupied the recently vacated seat.
Didi was interest in the story and I was interested in her. I kept my hand on
her shoulder which either she was not aware or neglected. Within couple of
minutes, the boy kept his left hand on her shoulder and within short time, his
hand descended to her boobs and started massaging her breast. She was
giggling, and co-operate by loosening her kameej, by unbuttoning two hooks,
which were at her back. Now his hand entered into her dress and comfortably
and started squeezing her large tit’s as her hand was wandering on his pants,
I was no more interested in the picture, and live show was more amazing.
The boy asked why Prema that’s you didn’t come as you had promised to
bring her. She said something, which was not audible. Now he pressed
Saniya’s head said something she took out his penis out of his pant and
started squeezing his rod. When he asked her to take his rod into her mouth,
she was bit hesitant and looked other people around her to confirm that no
one is looking at them. When she looked in my direction, I covered part of
my face and pretended looking on the screen. Now Saniya bent her body to
take his waiting monster into her mouth and laid on his lap, the hand rest
was hindrance for her and she tried to get up, then both talked in whisper, for
my astonishment she crept to the floor and kneeled before him and started
blowing him. This was too much for me. I wanted to trade place with me and
give my shaft into her mouth. I left the theatre before movie was ended just
to avoid her embarrassment, to be seen by her friends’ brother. Here my

hand had entered in didi’s dress as had unhooked her dress and was cupping
her left breast. Didi was so involved in the story and so excited that she was
not aware of her brother massaging her boob. So, I lusted after both the girls
Saniya and Sudha and I somehow wanted to feel them. Whenever they
visited our house or met them, elsewhere the same picture was rolling in my
head and I was visualizing those scenes. But they never saw me in this angle
but they were always treated me as their kid brother. So, I didn’t have nerve
to proceed, many times I thought that I did a big mistake by going unnoticed
by them, instead if they had seen me during the act they would have allowed
me to fondle them, I even planned to blackmail them and enjoy them. But
the yoga instructor in his class told that you should not lose your syllabus at
early age, which will be dangerous to your health and carrier. You may lose
your aim and be after the momentary enjoyment. So, keep your thoughts
very clean and never allow your brain to think anything other than your goal,
I was very much impressed by his speech, and I diverted the subject. But
here I was squeezing my didi boobs and she was so hot by description and
playing with assets.
She was moaning slightly. I looked at her, our eyes met. Her eyes had
become red with excitement. I asked what about you, she was quite, but said
I didn’t know that Saniya had planned to seduce me, you are right that boy’s
name is Raghu. And he was after me since very long, but I never gave him
any lift, but he was still persistent. Saniya was successful to take me to
picture one day, and after a while, he too came and pretended as if it was a
coincidence. which I never knew till today that, it was preplan. Saniya
somehow adjusted a seat for him beside her and we were all coolly enjoying
the film, but after sometime, she wanted to speak something to the girl who
was sitting at some distance. Now Saniya shifted to my seat and asked me to
go to her seat though I was hesitant but forcefully she pushed me so I went
and occupied a seat beside Raghu. We exchange pleasantries and were
immersed in the film. Raghu tried to speak with me but I was not interested
15 of 2420
10/02/2019
so without any response I was watching film. Then after some time he kept
his hand on my backrest, for which I didn’t like but kept quiet, when he tried
to touch me but I slid a little indicating my resistance. But he was persistent
in his acts after some time he tried to cup right ball, I felt like some
poisonous insect is biting me, without commenting anything I got up from my
seat and sent Saniya curtly back to her seat, saying I too want talk the same
girl regarding some project work. As I didn’t yield to them, he stopped
following me. I enquired why you left the place, whether you didn’t like him
or if there was any other boy whom you liked would you enjoyed his touch. If
at all, other boy was squeezing your tit whether you would yield to him, now
here I had unbuttoned completely and slid her dress to expose her both the
breasts and started playing with each hands squeezing one while caressing
other nipple.
She - I don’t know but I was not after such an act, but I was surely excited
whenever my friends talked about their adventures. I too desired to have
such experiences but looking at our background and the family reputation
and nature of our parents, I had control myself.
Didi – suppose Sudha or Saniya had sensed your liking towards them, would
you have gone further ?.
Me – surely, if the circumstance had provided I would have fucked both of

them and even that Sarala on whom I had my eye since ages. When you
were eyeing on my friends what was your opinion about me were you lusting
for me also. If you were not my sister, I would have raped you but what to
do? My bad luck. My mind was totally corrupted by two of your friends. Who
can ignore such a beautiful pair of breasts like this and start chewing her
nipple. Then only she was aware of her being topless and she was alarmed
and started pushing off her body. But it was too late, I was not in a position
to leave her. Though she protested, I didn’t loosen the grip and was
squeezing one breast while eating other. When I squeezed hard, it was
painful, she said ahhhh, and by slip of tongue, she exclaimed slow not that
hard you are hurting me. By the time she realized her mistake, I took her in
arms and carried her to bedroom thinking it was more than consent. When I
dropped her on my bed and started disrobing her she was protesting, I said
please let me do what I want but she protested a lot and speech of moralities
started. I said where is moral standard when I fuck jiju you accepted it, you
proposed to do it in the home only, later in your presence, then threesome
while you are totally nude couple of inches and you allowed me touch your
boobs. See sister this is the first time I am feeling any boob in my mouth, let
me feel them savor them appreciate them. I shall stop when you desire so,
without wasting a single moment I disrobed her and started to play with
another tit in this mouth while playing with one. She closed her eyes then I
started caressing her entire body her stomach navel her thighs legs just
every inch of body. Though I had fucked jiju several times, he had kissed me
everywhere but I never had kissed him back so I wanted to taste a body that
too female. Now I started kissing from her toe to head skipping her fleshy
moulds of her cunt. I traveled to her face. Now, I started chewing her lips,
every now and then, her body tensed and relaxed. When I was satisfied with
kisses, I went to her navel, licked hole and slowly descended to her love hole.
And at last, insert my tongue in her opening of choot. Then I lifted myself to
kneeling in her opened thighs and positioned my rod at her opening. She
subconsciously spread her thighs. As I entered her, she opened her eyes to
find me not her hubby. She opened her mouth to say something, but I
shushed her no comments dear sister, we both are at peeks of enjoyment.
Both like and this is my first time I touched female body & it’s both the holes.
And I am first time have entered most beautiful cunt of a stunning woman. I
have entered a very nice and moist dark canal than tight and dry anus of you
16 of 2420
10/02/2019
hubby, which I loved to fuck. But I am sincerely fucking just as duty to keep
my sister happy.
Whom, I have loved from depth of my heart, asexually and now sexually.
Who has taken care of me throughout my life till the one who loves me more
than herself. Now I have entered the most forbidden zone. Please, please
don’t spoil mood and try to enjoy, you can even pretend as if you are liking
but don’t make any advert actions for my sake, and started moving slowly,
her face was expression less and motion less I could see few tear drops
leaking from her eyes I don’t know whether with love or hate. But I
continued pawing her body started massaging her breasts, which had
become hard like leather ball. As the time passed and I had picked up pace
there was little difference, her breathing had accelerated. I was very gentle in
touch, kissed her forehead, her nose, and her lips. She was half-heartedly
responding, as I went on increasing speed her moans were loud after few
minutes she took my palms and kept over her boobs and pressed, I took the
hint and started squeezing until she could bear. Now her breathing increased
and her nostrils reacted, moans increased making our neighbors hear. Placed
her hand on my back and started pulling me hard, as it was my first with a
woman, I didn’t know how to handle them. But her gestures were more than
enough, I started pounding her as she was moving her face left and right and
jumping on the bed. And making our loins collide with each other making lot
of thup –thup sound as my poker went in her. She reciprocated by sending
cunt to meet my lund inside. Now my cock was moving like a piston. At last,
her body collapsed and she was sweating profusely I could feel that. My penis
was being washed with her cum. I continued pumping her. The juice was
spurting until I stopped rigging her, even after I stopped the juice was
flowing like river below my trunk. I too was exhausted and fell over her still
keeping my erect member inside her. Now she recovered her breath and
smiled at me, took my head and started kissing my face and when our lips
met, she sealed them. My sister seemed to be happy and tried to push me
aside, then she came to know that I was still rigid. Oh my god still you
haven’t cummed? I asked her permission to restart, she pause me, started
licking my nipples, and was playing with my body, and hairs then she
nodded. I started my mission in slow rhythm in the beginning and I went on
screwing her. Again, she started to shout. By her gestures, I felt that she is
nearing her next climax. Jiju had taught me art of self control past few
months and it was of great help. By the time my end came, I fucked my
sister so fast. So that to keep her on the cot was difficult as she jumped so
violently. I pounded her to the all the worth I was. Poured semen in her cunt
and collapsed on her like a log, she too was almost like dead. When we
recovered, I saw the time was almost 4.40 O' clock. It was the time to depart
to bring Prema back home, but didi was not leaving me she showered rain of
kisses on me. She said you had almost killed me. You are he-man. Your wife
will be most luckiest to have.
Me- I am satisfied really. Are you not angry on me?
She- in beginning yes and now not at all, I love my kid brother and I will love
forever. I am more than just satisfied. I assure you that I am there whenever
you desire me.
Me – then why the hell I will need to marry you are there you will be my
sister as well my wife, so no question of marrying. Saying so, I reminded of
bringing Prema back from college. I quickly freshened up and ran to college
for my dear sister in law Prema.
To be continued with one more turn in my life.
17 of 2420
10/02/2019
I went to college by small streets avoiding troublesome areas, Prema was

eagerly waiting for me. Without commenting we returned home the moment
Prema received a call from her friend, and she was telling how much difficult
it was to reach home and detailed what all are the things happened and each
community people are hunting for the opposite community persons, even
there were bad incidents with women. As Prema finished her call, she was
shocked, and came to me and thanked me. She said if we were not stern,
she would have invited the trouble. And she appreciated how easily and
safely I brought her home. Still there was no announcement regarding
postponement of exam, as it was varsity exam and decision only government
could take. So, Prema requested to help her tomorrow also, I said I am
family member and I know how to take care of family, so just don’t worry
and after freshening you can prepare for tomorrow and leave rest on me.
And you need not thank me it’s my duty. We ate lunch all together and Prema
headed to her room. I watched TV till didi completed her work. Now I went to
didi’s room via my room and waited for sister, she was surprised to see me in
her room and warned me, why you did come like this my sister-in-law is
there in house you have to very careful. I said don’t worry sister, I have
come through my room and since months we are doing and nobody is aware.
That’s different your jiju used be present. So, if you entered from any door
was different but in his absence, Prema should not suspect us. I said there is
no difference no one can suspect us as we are bro and sis. Still I think if at all
you are interested we can do it when Prema goes to college tomorrow, but I
was not ready as I had tasted blood and I was not ready to wait for a day. I
somehow convinced sister and started touching her as I put my hand over
her shoulder she tried to push my hand, there was feeling of guilt on her face
she was pleading it’s not right let us stop it. Its sin we should not continue in
first, I was just carried away. But now we are in sense and we know that
such relation is bad. Suppose if anybody comes to know what will be the fate.
Our future will be at risk. In a way she was right but lust was riding me, I
said all ready we have committed and there won’t be anything new, now my
hands were moving on her body and I assured of secrecy and even I
promised that once jiju and aunty came I will behave myself. Now my hands
made wonder on her body. She started to become loose and at last, she
melted in my hand. We started kissing each other slowly, as the time passed
we became aggressive. Now I was cupping her boob in one hand and
massaging her body with another. When I was assured that she is really
enjoying, I unbuttoned her blouse and started licking her boobs over the bra.
She removed her bra voluntarily and now she was topless. I started eating
one boob while kneading the other and my free hand was roaming on her
body caressed her belly. And start finger fucking her belly button. Now my
hands reached hem of her saree and started lifting it making her nude below
too. Her smooth thighs felt great, I was feeling as if I am caressing butter.
Now my hand reached her panty and I massaged her cunt over the panty.
She was shivering to my touch, I massaged her nice buttocks and slid her
panty. Didi removed her panty by kicking which had come to her knees. Now
I pulled her saree and I didn’t know how to remove her petticoat. She got
hint and untied the thread and I pulled her saree and petticoat at once. Now
she was lying in total nude. I took her toes into my mouth started licking
them and slowly traveled to her legs calf muscles and to her creamy thighs
and when I reached between her thigh joint she was in ecstasy slowly
advanced to her still tight vagina and explored her labia she was writhing on
the bed moving her head to both the sides. I made upward movement and
licking every millimeter of her body inserted my tongue in her beautiful navel
and my tongue explored it’s depth slowly moved to her stomach and at last
to her balls, I was circling her entire boobs one after another avoiding her
nips. Didi was so excited, at last she pulled my head and pushed her teat
inside my mouth and begged me to lick them. I was very happy to note that
18 of 2420
10/02/2019
she was aroused beyond the limit. I went on licking and eating her nice tit’s
when I was done with them, moved to her lips, and sealed them. Now I was
almost lying on her completely mouth to mouth and my chest was mashing
her hard breasts and I was inside her open thighs, which were like open
book, she was caressing my back while pulling my hairs with other hand. I
was not even aware when my rod entered into warm cave, when didi had
placed my dick over her pussy. She pulled my buttocks while she was lifting
her own pelvis. As she applied more pressure from below, I went on sinking
on her. When I had reached depth, she urged me to move and fuck her. I
didn’t follow her instruction, I wanted her to get even more frustrate her, she
waited for me to commence but I was just lying over with, y cock buried on
her to the hilt. Didi again and again requested me to start fucking her, as she
saw me not responding, she clutched me by both the hands and rolled over
without disengaging and mounted me and started humping me. She was
looking like a wild tigress. I had never imagined that she has so much of
strength. She picked up the pace and pounding me, I wondered whether she
would break my pelvis bone into powder. I looked at her, she was breathing
heavily and moving like a bullet train. Her breasts were jiggling with every
stroke. A thin layer was forming over face and body, I caught her heaving
boobs in each hand started pressing them. She urged me to put more
pressure and now, I was practically kneading them. Her moans were
becoming loud and loud, without a slight break she was fucking me after few
minutes her collision was more forceful I thought she is nearing to orgasm
now I started moving hips and meeting her every stroke with mine in equal
force and speed. She didn’t last long and didi s moans were like shouting, we
had lost total sense of where we were and what we were doing. At last, I felt
a spray of her coming on my cock like fine jet spray. I wanted her Cumming
to be prolonged, I lifted her body by holding her abdomen and showing my

erect rod into her leaking pussy and was banging hard, and didi was
discharging like a fountain wetting my buttock and even the bed. At last, she
collapsed over me. She started kissing me after she had gained her breath
and there was look of satisfaction on her face. We rolled over and now I was
on her and I took position to continue fucking, she was not aware that I am
not done yet and my cock was still erect and buried in her cunt, my god you
have not yet ejaculated didi asked with astonishment. I said I am miles away
from Cuming and started moving slowly, before I even picked up the speed
she shouted and had another orgasm now I took hold of her hard breasts and
started banging, by the time I finished she had lost track of the numbers she
had discharged. When I filled with my hot punk in her, disengaged myself,
and rolled beside her to catch breath. She turned facing me she smiled and
hugged me and said it was the most fantastic shot for her. We lay quite for
some time and proceeded to bathroom. When we returned to bed, she came
and hugged me. I started caressing her back with one hand and another
roamed to her breast. I was playing with her nipples, didi started smooching,
and we were ready for another show. This time, I took her from back and
fucked doggy style, here my cock head was massaging her g spot for which
she started moaning loudly. By the time we completed this round we were
tired like hell, even not bothering clean ourselves we drifted off to sleep
naked in each other’s embrace. In the early morning I woke up when sister
stirred, I opened my eyes it took some time to realize where I was and in
what position. Whatever happened in the night rolled in my eyes as if I was
visualizing cinema. I was excited just remembering the last night episode,
how I provoked her. And how wild she behaved, after that, the way she rides.
And even the amount of discharge, wetting bed and me. My hand was still on
her bare back, her breasts pressing to my naked chest. Didi was in blissful
sleep after a long fucking exercise. I kissed her forehead, which was lying, on
my shoulder. I started caressing her face chicks, her long and sharp nose,
then to her lips. Parted her lips and poked my finger she started sipping my
19 of 2420
10/02/2019
finger like a child still in her deep sleep, now I descended my hand on her
neck, shoulder, then to her chest and at last, it stayed on her balls.
Now I cupped her right breast and started pressing while gripping nipples
between two fingers and putting slight pressure. I started kissing her softly
on chicks, she murmured oh Prashant let me sleep yaar thinking it was her
hubby. I lip locked, she started responding after few moments and opened
her eyes to find me than her husband. Oh Shree still you are not satisfied
with last night and she tightened her grip on my back and brought her lips to
mine, I without uttering a single word started kissing her. When I felt she is
ready, I mounted her spreading her thighs without asking her and sank in
her. It was also a marvelous round, after fucking for some 40 – 45 minutes I
filled her again and slept over her, when I rolled of, she cleaned me and
herself and came beside me and slept beside me and said I think by the time
your jiju comes I will be addicted to your cock. Yes sister that’s what I was
thinking, what to do. Let’s see, what can be done later and she came into my
arm and we slept as before.
By morning, didi had left bed, was busy in her tasks and I got up lazily and
exited through my room to find Prema sipping tea while watching TV. As soon
as I came, Prema wished good morning for the first time, she had never
greeted me till today. I replied her and sat on another sofa chair, by now didi
brought tea for me as well for herself, and enquired me why I got up so late
pretending as if she does not know anything. I said today also the city may
be intense and I don’t need to go anywhere other than dropping Prema to
her exam. Just I will make best use of the situation and I will enjoy to the
fullest …didi was frightened by my words after a pause I will sleep and relax
till then. Prema didn’t notice, didi relaxed after confirming it. I was smiling
mischievously and enquired how, her preparation for exam she replied very
nice, and asked me will you accompany me to college, I have watched news
the city is still under tense and market will be closed for another day. Prema
left for her room and didi for her work, I finished my routine and watched TV
till Prema asked me to drop her. I enquired couple of friends to choose the
suitable root to college and selected very safe one. By the time I came back
from college, didi had finished her work and sitting in hall. The moment she
heard horn of my bike she came running to open the door, the moment I
entered and closed the door behind me and lifted sister on my arms and took
her to bedroom, I had rejuvenated energy and without wasting, any time
started fore play. By evening, we had two rounds one before meals and one
after. It was something like honey moon for me. Evening I went to college to
pick up Prema on her missed call. On the way back Prema was speaking
freely than ever, she told how she wrote her exam paper and blah, blah.
Till jiju and aunt come we, bro sister enjoyed a lot. Once jiju came, the old
threesome continued as and when jiju offered invited me. I was not getting
didi alone and we had to have patience. At least twice or thrice a week jiju
called me and I had to fuck him while he was fucking my lovely sister, all I
could do was see my naked sister and I could touch her, and play with her
body and could not fuck her. Once my jiju and me were alone I said him, I
am fed up with monotonous fucking of the dry anus and I wanted a real cunt.
He- do you have any one in your mind.
Me – no.
He – do you want to enjoy with call girls, I can arrange at Bangalore, you can
have most beautiful girls there.
Me – that’s true, how about safety, how can we trust regarding health. I don’t
like wearing condoms, so it’s very risky, if something happens to me it will
affect entire family.
He too agreed for this, why don’t you get married? he said.
20 of 2420
10/02/2019
Are you crazy what my age is? and I am still studying. Yes let me think about
it. He suggested few names half-heartedly and he himself disposed them. At
last, he said how about your sister.
Me – are you mad, she is my own sister, how can I think this way, I protested
(pretended).
He – see already you have seen her nude and you have even touched her,
her boobs you have almost enjoyed her except fucking, why don’t you go for
her, she is a real babe, you can’t find such a peace anywhere else.
Me – I am not sure is it ok? still … I paused.
Jiju – don’t worry you leave everything to me, I will somehow convince your
sister, nowadays incest has become common ok let’s see what best can be
done, till then be satisfied with my lund, best of luck. And he left.
Next within three days, he came up with broad smile, whispered something
in my ear, and instructed to follow. As he had planned, the room was dark he
took me to cot and said now you plug my butt, when you are done I will
mount her. We were beside the cot, jiju – slow man don’t push hard, go at
ease, haa, haa it’s ok now, move a bit forward now and jiju took my cock and
placed on my sister cunt, I pushed in it started sliding inside. Jiju had
become perfect in playing the match in darkness. The aroma emanating from
my sister cunt was driving me crazy. I took hold of her boobs and started
moving. I was fucking slow and steady, when I was near I started humping
hard, sister asked what happened to you Prashant why are you hammering
with so much, she managed to say while moaning. Jiju quietly switched on
the light, didi saw me in full light and surprised to see me, and tried to
escape from me, pushed me hard and started hitting with clenched fists. (It
was all drama but acting was superb) jiju sat beside her and started
consoling her. See what all he has done to the family, he was getting off by
screwing me so I only suggested that if he tastes cunt here it’s elf so he
won’t go out and create problem, still didi was protesting feebly.
Jiju – all ready damage is done he has entered in your hole what will make
difference if he cums inside or outside, let him finish off, we shall talk later,
you enjoy and let him enjoy the. Sis became quite and I continued banging
her, for I was worth and started spraying my jism into her, sending spurt
after spurt while jiju was watching now she arched her body and released her
juice it took minutes to stop cumming for both. When both came to normalcy
and sister opened her mouth to say something, jiju quieted her. No
comments yet you have to answer my questions first, was it good or not? Did
he satisfy you. She nodded well how the performance was.
Didi – just mind blowing. For you Shree? I said it was excellent I had never
dreamt that it could be so nice.
I really loved to fuck pussy for the first time, if it was not sister it could have
been good really but fucking own sister was also thrilling. It should have
been with her consent, but we deceived her in the darkness, any way I am
not guilty but for sister approval. If didi accepts it then no problem, I wanted
to taste female, now I have done. If Preethi approves me as bed partner I
will be the happiest person, if no I won’t regret, any way had nice time didi
thanks a lot for that, slowly I got up till the time I was sleeping on her and
my dead meat was still buried in her choot. Semi erect cock came out with
plop sound, I was above to leave the room, jiju said wait. Let’s have your
sister opinion. Personally, I accept it and I had invited him wholeheartedly,
not just that he helped me in many ways. When we started threesome, many
a times I had fantasized about this, but as I had talked to neither of you, I
was keeping quite. Though threesome was my fantasy I would be never
ready other than you, as both of you are precious for me. If it’s acceptable
for both of you, henceforth we will sleep in this room forever. What do you
say Preethi.
21 of 2420
10/02/2019
Sis – if both of you are determined and want it then I too don’t have
objection but we have to be careful about society no other soul should know
about it. This was more than enough for all the three.
Now our real threesome starts. I fell on her kissing and pressing her boobs
while jiju was licking her cunt, when we were totally aroused I slept on my
back, didi mounted me, and jiju took her rear end explored her anus. We
started enjoying from that night and both me and jiju explored every orifice
of her, I used to enter and exit through my room, but slept together. Within a
month, we got happy news sister became pregnant.
This is again with new problem. Its regarding shop and non incest but funny.
One fine morning I received a phone call from one of suppliers to make
payment, I called the cash section and informed him to send a DD to the
particular supplier, he said yes and brought chequebook for signature, which
had peculiar amount of sequence, and I remembered that I only had signed
cheque for such amount. But I simply signed it returned the book, but the
figure was disturbing me. I decided to verify account for myself. Later I found
such amount was drawn but the no mention about the proceeds. So, I felt
something is fishy and went on searching for misdeeds. The cashier was old
staff of us and he was most trusted and was like family member. Thinking
that judging against any one at once is no good. I took all party ledger copies
and flew to various suppliers for reconciliation. And found so many
misappropriations, I hadn’t even informed to jiju. At Bangalore, I decided to
go for renovation of the shop particularly ceiling. Purchase materials
accordingly. Now I decided to handle the situation independently. I was
thinking way out of this problem and tried to estimate the fraudulence,
according to me, it was very huge. As the business was very good, jiju had
not felt the leakage.
We got renovation of the shop POP work for ceiling and new lightings and
even new wirings. I asked jiju opinion about our manager cum cashier, jiju
blindly told that he is a real gentle man and most trustworthy. Even if narrate
the fraudulence then also jiju will not agree unless I get concrete proof to
prove him guilty. Suresh was his name. Once he invited to his home for his
daughter’s birthday party. On the very my schedule was tight, I had to go
somewhere else in the evening. So, I went to his house in the morning itself.
All the family members were astonished to see me in odd hour. I apologized
for inability to attend the function so I wanted to wish the birthday girl and
proceed. Suresh called his wife and introduced me to his family members. All
of them knew me as master or brother-in-law of the owner. I too had seen
them in the shop but had not noticed with interest. His wife Sheela, eldest
girl Shweta, it was her birthday about ** years studying +1 stunningly
beautiful, Next boy Sandeep about ** years studying in tenth class and the
last one Sandhya ** years in Xth class. She is also budding beauty. Above all
Sheela is also best peace may be around 35 years but looks not a day older
than 30. Sheela asked Shweta to touch my feet for blessings. Shweta came
and bent to touch my feet, but I lifted her and said I am not that old to bless
her. I definitely will wish her saying I took her in arms and wished not by
shaking hands, instead kissed on her cheeks. Shweta blushed, as her parents
didn’t comment anything, so kept quite still in my clutch. I didn’t know
exactly whose birthday it was so I came empty handed, so I will take Shweta
for choosing and asked to accompany me. Her parents said that’s not
required you have come personally and wished it were more than enough.
But on my persistence, they agreed to send Shweta took few minutes to get
ready. When she came out I felt like lightening, she looked like an angel, took
her by bike, I’m a bit fast rider when I released clutch suddenly Shweta was
little imbalanced I asked to hold me tightly, as she put her arm across my
22 of 2420
10/02/2019
stomach, her hard boobs were pressing my back. It was nice feeling, I was
getting little excited. I took Shweta to titan showroom at Koppikar road and
asked her choice Shweta was hesitant regarding the range, I offered her
fastrack, which she was eying.
It was costly but I wanted to get her confidence in me. Initially I was thinking
of recovering money from Suresh [her dad], but now I had changed my idea
I wanted to take revenge as jiju’s father had given free site and jiju had
given 5 lakhs to build the house despite of that the bastard had deceived us.
So, my motto was to take revenge by fucking his beautiful daughter. So, I
was liberal in giving her a nice gift. She was impressed really but she was
telling not to go for such costly one. By the time I took her back to home
after having coffee, food was ready they offered me food, in fact I had to
hurry up as I was behind the schedule, so I nicely avoided with some excuse.
Shweta did show the present to her parents they were astonished to see such
costly watch, which they had never expected. Somehow, I wanted to go
back. Everybody were bent upon to have food with them, Shweta threatened
me if I don’t eat she is not going to wear the watch and will return it to me.
She came with watch and stood beside me to return, now again took her in
my arms and gave couple pecks on her both cheeks and said you are very
jiddi and consented to have food with them. Then the youngest daughter
Sandhya came from outside. The moment Sandhya entered Shweta did show
her present and said I had presented it to her on the eve of birthday.
Sandhya swarmed to me and said bhayya my birthday is next month, and I
too want such a gift from you, for which Sheela snarled at her and said you
should not ask like that, if you need anything you have to ask dad but not
outsider. I raised my voice do you think I am an outsider, where as I think I

am like a family member, in that case, I am leaving. By now, Sheela had
realized what she had uttered in anger and she apologized for that. Now I
took Sandhya and assured her that she is going to get much better than that
of her sis. Shweta will have envy you for getting such a thing for that.
Sandhya said hurray and kissed on my both cheeks like a little girl, of course
she was little. I took her on my lap, she kept sitting on my lap till the food
was served. Sandhya sat at one side and Shweta at one side Sandeep was
nowhere to be seen. I enquired where about of him, Suresh said he has gone
to invite some of his friends for the party. As the word party was mentioned,
Shweta started pleading for me to attend the party. But I was reluctant to my
program and nicely refused. But I assured her to take out all the kids
somewhere out as a penalty. Now Sheela said whether all bro and sisters
would eat or go on talking. Now I was bit sure that at least they had
accepted me as family member, and as per my plan which was cooking in my
head in past two hours that I can take anybody out with me whenever I
intended to. Before leaving their house after sumptuous food, I invited all
three kids to come to me whenever they are free and I shall take you out
when I am free. Everybody agreed for this, as I was coming out of the house
I saw Sandeep coming, I pinched his cheeks and said, we all missed you at
lunch, if you were there we would have enjoyed more, after giving pecks on
Sandhya I bid bye to them and left. I was very happy for whatever I did in
past two three hours, I had gained confidence of them which I was going to
misuse in future.
Within three days after meeting Shweta and her family, I accidentally met
them near fun fare. First Sandeep saw me called me out loud then his both
the sisters saw me and called me. I went near them and on enquiry, I learnt
that they are going to visit fun fare and they requested me to accompany, I
was also free that time so I decided to join them. We had nice time, Sandhya
23 of 2420
10/02/2019
was interested in giant wheel. So, I took tickets and boarded the g wheel, the
cradles were small to accommodate for four people, but none of them were
ready to sit in other cradle so somehow we adjusted in one both the girls on
either side as they were scared so at far end Sandeep occupied. When the
wheel started spinning Sandhya shifted to my lap as she was scared, to
secure herself sat on my lap so it was little spacious now. Sandeep was brave
he sat freely but Shweta hold me as the wheel accelerated Shweta s grip was
becoming firmer so I put my hand over her shoulder and within few moments
it slid down and my hand was touching her bosom. As I saw no reaction from
her, I slightly cupped her right breast while I was holding Sandhya around
her stomach, all of them were enjoying the game, and I was enjoying sweats
tit. As the wheel came to stand still Shweta found my hand, which had
cupped her tit, she looked at me but I was ignorant of her look. We
descended from the wheel and headed for other games and had ice cream
and were roaming in the fare, Shweta had maintained distance from me,
which was irritating me. I was cursing myself for advancing so fast, and I was
thinking that was end of friendship. I planned to take them to scary all the
kids were happy to visit, I knew that was real scary, as we entered I took
Sandhya and Sandeep at each side and purposely left Shweta on her own.
She too didn’t comment anything initially, when we passed couple of scares it
was all right but when there was huge sound after long silence, everybody
were frightened Sandhya clutched me tightly and was Sandeep but Shweta
who was at far end came and hugged me tightly, I tried to push her still
clutching other two. Shweta said sorry and pleaded to hold her, so I left
Sandeep who was totally recovered now and took Shweta in my arms and we
continued our journey, we really enjoyed there when we came out both the
girls were still hugging me. Now asked why you said sorry, she was silent for
a moment, opened mouth to say something, and kept quite. I could

understand, what that meant. Had chats and kids played so many games,
rest of the time both girls were at each side, I didn’t try to squeeze her balls
any more. While departing Sandhya said, thank you bhayya without you we
would not have enjoyed so much, thank you again and kissed my both
cheeks, I too reciprocated. Now it was Shweta s turn to thank me, after bit
thinking she clung to me and kissed me in turn I did hold her in tight
embrace and kissed her back. Now she is totally out of tension. As she was
still in dilemma, whether I was angry with her. But she said we would meet
soon. I offered her to come to business place, so that we can meet frequently
and even I will teach her business and accounting, as she was commerce
student. For which she agreed and said, she will try to find some time and
whenever I am free, surely I will come. Now I grabbed Sandeep, squeezed
his cheeks, gave peck on his forehead, and separated. I was happy again as I
had spent good time with them and I had shown them how much I care them
and had spent money on them.
Within a week’s time both the sisters had visited shop twice and had spent
some time with me as well I did show them entire work place and assured
from next time onwards she will have to stay longer to learn business she
agreed to it.
Within a couple of weeks I had to visit farm which was somewhere 25 km
away from the city, jiju was instructing me to what I had to do there. Suresh
over heard the conversation and asked me when I was to visit the farm, I
said next Sunday.
SURESH – how long will it take to come back?
Me – may be up to evening
He –will you take my kids there so that they can have nice excursion
Me – then let’s go all together you also come with us
24 of 2420
10/02/2019
He – no I have catch up the pending work as it assessment is nearing.

Me – then at least send aunty.
He – no. She may not come, I will enquire her, if she comes ok, or else you
take kids along with you and show them the entire farm. [I will show them
lot more than that if it is possible]
Me - oh why not, but try to send aunty so that she will give company and she
will also enjoy the trip. He said ok let’s see. Sheela will cook food for all of
you. So, don’t take food from your house. I agreed for this.
On Sunday I took car to their house, on reaching I learnt that Sandeep is not
feeling well and he is suffering from diarrhea, I was little sad to hear it as I
was very much fascinated to spend a day with girls. So, ok then I shall
proceed. Sheela aunty came and told that, what happens if Sandeep does not
come, you take the girls, I murmured let it be aunt we will go some other
time, so that all of us can go if Sandeep does not come it won’t be enjoyable.
Because if I am busy in my work both of them will get bored. By the time
Sandhya came running to me and hugged me let’s go bhayya.
Me – how to take only girls without Sandeep or any other elders.
Sheela – no problem after all they are your sisters, in fact I was also ready to
come because of Sandeep I can’t come.
Me – uncle will after Sandeep, it’s better if you accompany us.
Suresh – no baba I can’t look after him, as I am very busy with my own
things. Don’t worry take both with you, and don’t get late to come back.
Me – ok then if you insist.
Shweta also joined us, they started to fight for the front seat. I occupied the
driver seat and asked Shweta to get in, by this Sandhya started crying, I
cooled her down, no baba both of you sit in front seat only. I am providing
the aisle for didi and window for you. Shweta wanted to protest, but I
stopped her and said she is younger than you are, you give some liberty to
her and learn to sacrifice for others.
Shweta sat beside me then Sandhya at window, Sheela aunty was happy as I
handled both of them nicely. We bid bye to them and left for the farm. It was
advantage for me as I could touch Shweta as many times as I needed and
she could nothing for that and by the time, we reached farm she will be
accustomed to my touches.
The journey was pleasant Sandhya almost never shut her mouth, she went
on talking and talking. Shweta also spoke but not as much as Sandhya. We
reached farm and I called watchman to open the gate by phone, he was
accompanied by two well-built German shepherd dogs, which were almost
my waist height and looking ferocious. I warned both the sisters not to get
down till I say so, they were really frightened by mere look. I took the car to
the farm hose watchman closed gates behind us, but dogs followed us. At
farmhouse, I stopped the car, got down, and didn’t forget to warn them
about dogs. The moment I got down both the dogs jumped at me, when they
recognized me, they started licking my feet.
I called girls to get down. They came with hesitancy. On looking them dogs
turned looking at them. I shouted at them to keep quiet, and I asked them to
shake hands with them.
First bow them and after repeat order they raised legs to shake hand, though
the girls were frightened, on my assurance that once you shake hand they
will become friendly they shook hands. Now I ordered to go back, they took
couple of circles around us and went back to watchman. By now, both the
girls were sticking to me.
I took them to mango trees and to other fruit’s trees I gave some fruit’s and
asked them to have a round on themselves as I had attend the work, they
were afraid of the dogs so I asked one of the female labors to accompany
25 of 2420
10/02/2019
and to show the entire farm and left. By the time I finished my job I went to
search girls and found them playing under rain gun (it’s very big sprinkler
used for irrigating vast area run by 10 hp motor, it showers like rain). I found
them totally drenched. Their dresses were pasted on them like second skin.
What a sight it was, I called them but instead they pulled me under water
now I was also partly soaked in water, I emptied my pockets and mobile kept
them under a tree, now we were playing in water. After some time we went
to farmhouse totally drenched in water. At farmhouse, I had couple of towels
and no any other clothes. I started abusing them to put themselves in trouble
and even me, now we were getting cold so I asked them to get rid of wet
clothes, and dry themselves with the towel. So, that we can put clothes for
drying, I removed all my clothes except underwear, by now Sandhya also was
almost nude like me, but Shweta was hesitating to remove her clothes.
Sandhya asked me what we should do now till our clothes are dried, we will
have to parade nude. I said let’s leave clothes for drying tell then we can
have swim at the open well, for which Sandhya agreed but Shweta said she
has no swimming costume how can she swim. I said remove your dresses
and wring them put for drying till then she can wear my banyan which is long
one and it can cover most of her body, or else you will have to keep nude till
the clothes are dried, Shweta thought for a moment and agreed for
swimming as she had not done in long past. So, she wore my banyan it came
up to near her knees, as she was much shorter than I was rest both of us
were in panties. Well was adjoining to the farm house and no one is expected
to come nearby at least for couple of hours so I took them to well, both the
girls were happy to see nice and clear water as they usually swam in
swimming pool that too in crowd. There was no other soul except three of us.
I jumped in water from top of well and both the girls descended steps and
joined me in water. Now I noticed Sandhya she was looking stunningly

beautiful in nude looking like small angel long black hairs floating on water,
she had small lemon sized titties with tiny nipples honey colored areola
around them of half-rupee size. I had never noticed that she too had small
but beautiful breasts even when she sat on my lap many times. As she was
total, innocent her nakedness never bothered her. Shweta was looking like
bombshell. Her very long black hairs were floating on water like black clouds.
She had very and sharp nose. Wet banyan had become total transparent, I
could see most magnificent boobs placed on her chest like biggest apples
were tied on her white chest. Much fair color as they were never exposed to
the sunlight, nipples of quarter inch were erect due to cold water. Most of the
time, she managed to swim showing her slim and shapely back to me to
avoid showing her entire assets to me. Sandhya came near me and started
throwing water on my face and soon we started playing with each other both
of us were laughing loudly. Sandhya started throwing water on her sister too,
to reply for this Shweta also turned to our side and slowly involved with us
shouting and laughing, was slowly forgetting her nudeness. After some time,
we went to steps to breath and to take some rest. I climbed couple of steps
and sat there Shweta sat on lowest step immersed in water, not to expose
her nude body under water. Though everything was visible in clear water.
Sandhya came to me and was coming to sit beside me. I took her in my
arms, she got the clue and placed her almost naked bum on my nude thighs.
She felt nothing different but it surely made difference to me. She straddled
by putting both legs apart and almost placed herself on my crotch. Her small
breast pasted on my broad chest and as I hugged her, they were crushed on
my chest. I was ignoring it, as she is a small child but my monster was not
agreeing to it, so he was stirring underneath. Shweta looked at her sister and
murmured shameless girl for herself, but it was slightly audible.
After some rest, I stood up to swim. Sandhya also rose, asked me to jump
26 of 2420
10/02/2019
from the top, so I climbed and cautioned them to be at side till I jump.
Raised my hands and hold it in poster of namaskar and jumped almost from
25-30 feet above, I sank below may be up to 10 feet by the time I surfaced
they were waiting for me with interest. I asked them to jump Sandhya was
ready but didn’t know how to so I explained how to jump and how to join
legs after jumping to avoid possible impact on body, so try to jump from
lower steps, when you are comfortable you can go for higher steps. She
followed accordingly and jumped, she enjoyed jumping as she is very good
learner she went a step ahead every time by ten jumps she had gone ahead
to almost 10feet. Looking at her sister Shweta too inspired she too jumped
keeping her hands spread, she felt impact as she was on lower step the pain
was not much, so I advised to hold her hands tightly at her side OR to hold
up, even Sandhya demonstrated her again, I shown how to hold beside
thighs. This time she learnt by her mistake, climbed 10-12 feet, and joined
her younger sister Sandhya jumped first, as Sandhya surfaced and swam to
side clearing ground for her sis. Shweta raised her hand and jumped into the
water sinking upto five feet at least leaving my banyan on the water it was
most unexpected, it was hung loosely on her slim body. Before she surfaced,
I winked at Sandhya to collect it and through. Intelligent girl understood and
soon threw it to the far corner, it fell on debris of algae and leaves, which had
shred from the side tree. Shweta came to know after she surfaced and swam
to the side of the well to climb steps. She was stunned to see herself almost
nude. She covered her hands to the bosom and tried to run away to
farmhouse. I shouted at her to stop. If any of the labor has come from the
work what will be the fate, so jump again in the water and don’t go till I say,
so you can conceal under water. She was in water without waiting any more
she was dying with shame. She kept swimming thinking that we can’t see her
assets. I didn’t stare directly but I enjoyed the rare sight. We just ignored her
and Sandhya and me continued to play for ourselves. I climbed a few steps
and dived, Sandhya was fascinated by this, and she was after me to learn
diving.
I taught her diving Sandhya started practicing after initial failure she became
perfect even with level high. Again, Shweta was tempted to try, but she was
hesitant due to nudeness, I encouraged her, what is there, there is no body
outsider only three family members cut the inhibition and give a try. I don’t
know when you will get chance to learn all the things, her younger sister also
cheered up. Why you should have shy in front of brother, and he has already
seen you, in my opinion it’s better come and learn. I think she too felt it,
what more can anyone sees after seeing so much.
She also climbed the steps and waited for my assistance, I too went and
behind her detailed diving. She tried with the lowest step but instead fell on
her stomach, and got frightened. I consoled her and again guided her
bending and jumping by physically bending her. Touch on her nude body was
something different as It was first touch of a nubile. She was also shivering,
but somehow steadied herself and tried. This time it was much better and on
further tries she was almost ok and without my help she it again and again.
After that, we played throwing water on each other and pulling and pushing.
All the three were after one or the other to dunk each other.
In the process all of touched each other even on forbidden places I even
managed to squeeze Shweta s balls, for which she smiled. By now, it was too
late and all of us were tired and hungry by swimming continuously for hours.
I suggested to stop swimming. I got out of the well and proceeded to farm
house and brought towels, both the girls covered themselves and proceeded
to farm house. We dried ourselves and found our clothes still wet. Girls
removed their underwear, put them for drying, and put them in the sun light
while covered with towels. Headed for dining table all sorts of available fresh
fruit’s were neatly laid, and the Tiffin career which was filled with tasty food.
27 of 2420
10/02/2019
Had sumptuous food as all were hungry, the meal went uneventfully except
little chatting. Clothes were not yet dried except panties, due to heavy cloud
due to cyclone. So, it was decided to hit bed, the only problem was there was
no any other furniture than a double cot. As sofas were moved out for
renovation.
I was in middle and girls on each side. Still I was nude except underwear.
Sandhya removed her Turkish towel, as she didn’t feel comfortable. There
was only one bed sheet it was big enough to cover all. Undercover Sandhya
held me tight and gave peck on both cheeks, I too kissed her back on her
forehead, ayes, cheeks, and light peck on her tiny lips. There was warm smile
on her face. Though there was no difference in her behavior but with me,
there it was. Now I was seeing her as female, felt her cone shaped breasts on
my bare chest. I was trying to control my emotions as she is still very young,
but my idiot penis never understood, he was stirring inside his confinement.
Sandhya was still playing with my nose pulling hairs from chest or head, it
was all childish I felt, she even nibbled my nipples but I replied by pinching
her nipples for which she made face. Immediately I said sorry, she said ok if
you don’t repeat it. I don’t know why she said whether she felt bad or due to
pain, now within no time she threw her hand across me and started snoring.
May be after half an hour my sleep was broken as I was sandwiched between
two sisters. Shweta had turned to my side her knot of towel was removed
and she was as naked as I was. I put hand on her beautiful body it felt as
smooth as silk I caressed her back, she slightly moved away, there was layer
of towel between us, and I pushed it down and put arm across her for which
she shivered a bit. Again, she nudged on my chest and pushed her hard balls
on my chest. The feeling was so wonderful, again my monster was growing
inside. I felt like fucking her there it’s elf, but I wanted her to crave for sex
and she only should force me to fuck. I wanted to her to peek of excitement.
Still I leaned over her and kissed all over her face, even lightly on her lips
moved my hand to cup her balls and waited for them to get up. But instead, I
only drifted off to sleep. May be an hour later Sandhya was awaking us I still
I was holding Shweta as before sleeping even a tit in my palm. Shweta
opened her eyes as my face was towards her she smiled at me and said I
waited for you to turn this side for eternity, till I slept thinking you never love
me, all the love is reserved for my sis.
Me – no dear I love both of you equally as she is younger she deserves more.
But I swear I love you saying I took her in my arms rolled her over. Now she
was lying on my and her naked boobs were crushed between us.
I didn’t neglect Sandhya also I clutched her in my hands went on kissing

Shweta like mad. At last, she uttered oh brother this enough proof now let
me go, sprang from the cot, and asked me to get clothes. We got dressed up
I called servant and asked to get some tea for all with fresh leaves. In farm
we don’t use the regular tea powder where as we prefer the special species
of tealeaves. Had tea and roamed in the farm some more and I took the
account of grains harvested. I instructed both the girls not reveal regarding
nude swimming. If at all, you say about swimming you tell that you swam
fully dressed and dried clothes while wearing sister’s nighties, which are
present at farm. This was very important otherwise, her parents will never
permit them to go with me in future.
On the way back we were chatting and laughing, I was caressing thighs of
Shweta, I don’t know how she took it brotherly or what, she was smiling.
Now we were much closer than ever.
After our excursion visit of Shweta increased to my business place, she used
to pull a chair and sit beside me. She spoke girly talks or we talked regarding
business how we do purchasing and the account maintenance, whenever
28 of 2420
10/02/2019
there was important customer was present during her visit I used to show
the sales are made and even negotiation she was learning fast and with keen
interest. Other staff used to tease Suresh her father that she is going to
replace him, so be ready to search for a new job, then Shweta used to smile
with pride. One day while she was sitting near me companion of some
customer was smoking cigarette, he was lazily smoking waiting for his friend
to complete his shopping and was making rings of smoke,. I was busy in my
work. Shweta was looking constantly at him, when she saw me her looking
him smoke she commented, see how nicely he is making smoke rings. I
didn’t comment for this, but she continued do you smoke ?
I said no.
She – not at all or smoke occasionally.
Me – why do you ask ?
She – I am fascinated by such smokers and I like aroma of cigarette. (it was
very strange, generally women hate the name it’s elf where as she likes even
smell of it)
Me – I do smoke occasionally, and I can make better rings than he can.
She – then show me
Me – it’s not possible any where here, if I have to smoke we will have to go
to some secluded place where no one recognizes me.
She- ok we will go somewhere tomorrow. I wondered seeing her enthusiasm.
It was fixed next day afternoon she was to give a missed call and I had to
pick up from her college. I too was waiting eagerly for some reason where as
she for some other reason. As scheduled, I picked up and proceeded to
outskirts of the city, she enquired where are you taking me?
Me – if you have faith keep quiet, she didn’t reply. I took her to the
guesthouse where jiju and me used to go. While going I brought a pack of
cigarettes, matches and mouth freshener. The moment we entered room I

took off my shirt, she was afraid as why I was disrobing myself. Assured her,
don’t worry my girl I am removing shirt because after smoking our clothes
will have stinking smell. So, it’s better if you remove yours also. If your mom
finds the odor she will not only kick you, me also. After some hesitation, she
removed her kameez. She was wearing slip inside and no bra. The slip was
thin enough to reveal whatever it had to conceal. I settled on sofa she too
took seat beside me. I lit a cigarette and started smoking, I made a big ring
of smoke and sent it to ceiling and few rings one after another. I was expert
in this art as I started smoking only to try this. Whenever my friends had
offered me smoke, I used to refuse and never objected them to smoke. I was
not interested in smoking as it’s hazardous to health and I didn’t like the
odor. One new friend entered in our group, he was master in smoking and
had art of lighting something like Rajnikant cine actor. He used to make so
many different types of rings and he used to light cig with single hand and
even against high wind without wasting a single matchstick. He could rotate
the cig like cowboy cine actors.
I was fascinated by his styles and many of my friends tried to copy him,
success was very low. I took it as challenge, started smoking to copy him,
and mastered very fast. But I didn’t continue smoking but occasionally I used
to smoke in parties etc. Here it was of some use to impress Shweta, as she
liked it. She was very much pleased by this art every time she used to clap.
After completing a cig, I asked satisfied. and shall we go. She said let’s sit for
some more time, I wanted same thing.
I rolled on the bed and I pulled beside me, without making any fuss she laid
beside me. She was very much confidant about me as I had not done
anything bad while she had slept almost nude. I stretched my right arm and
she placed her head on it, our bodies were almost touching, when I started
conversation she turned towards me. Now her entire body was in contact.
29 of 2420
10/02/2019
Her left boob was touching my chest. As the conversation continued, I

pushed her with my right hand, which was below her. Now her left boob was
totally crushed on my chest, she was immersed in talking so she didn’t show
any reaction. Our discussion was very simple like studies friends her scores in
previous exams etc. After some time she asked me to light one more. I
accepted and lit another. We were sitting now, and my right hand was rested
on her shoulder. As and when I made rings she used to make noise like small
kids after seeing some amusement. I made it a point to pull her every time
and maintained constant touch with her body. After completing cig rolled
again on cot, pulling her. She laid beside me and her one leg and one hand
was on me, so both the balls were touching me, I had real hard on I was day
dreaming to fuck her. I wanted to proceed but inner sense was stopping me.
I was not sure how she took it, whether she took me as boy friend or
brotherly, whether she is interested in sex or not. I wanted her to beg me for
fucking. We were laying in the same pose for some more time while my hand
was roaming on her body, now and then I kissed all over her face, she too
reciprocated by giving pecks.
Again she demanded to smoke we sat up in early position and lit the cig by
single hand she was amazed to see it. She kissed my right cheek and said
genies. Now my right hand slipped on to her boob, and just was hanging over
her boob. I let it be like that only and didn’t cup it. After few puffs I offered
her cig and asked want to try. She was bit hesitant and said I don’t want to
smoke but like the aroma and watching smoke. Ok then I will through it, she
said don’t through, you have smoked not even half. I had few puffs again and
holding her head by right hand placed cig on her lips by left hand. Have a
puff if you don’t like stop. She dragged at as the smoke hit her throat she
started coughing, suddenly her eyes were filled with tears, and I patted on
her head and said you should not drag so much. And I laughed at her. She
was angry at my laughing, see brother I am suffering here and you are
laughing. I said let it be. It’s not for kids, it’s only for matured. She got wild
at my comment and said furiously I am no more kid I am college going
modern girl, I shall prove myself, by now I had thrown the stub. She was
asking me to light one more but I stopped her not now. We can light another
after some time, and pulled her strongly towards me. She placed her head on
my shoulder and started talking something nonsense. Time was running so I
suggested to leave, but she asked me to light last one. I took a cig and threw
it in the air. It went on rotating and fell rightly in my lips with filter down.
She was amused to see it, jumped on my lap, and started kissing me like
mad. This time she took the matchbox and lit the cig. After couple of puffs,
now I will put it between your lips, what you have to do is drag smoke very
lightly and don’t allow it to travel to your lungs, but exhale from mouth it’s
elf, best of luck. She inhaled slowly and very little amount and exhaled
immediately. I congratulated for her great success, she was proud of her
smoking for the first time, she took cig from me and tried two three times
more, and handed it back to me. Rest of the cig was completed by alternate
mouths.
Once it was completed, I fell on the cot taking her on me as she was still on
my lap. She was smiling, she said her long dream is fulfilled and the credit
goes to my sweet bhayya and placed her on my face. If it were so, you
should have told on the first instance only and I would have obliged.
She – I was not thinking that my new brother is ready to anything for my
sake. Now I am happy that I got you.
Yes, my sister I am here to satisfy you by any means. I love you sister, she
too said I love you bro.
What will I get in return of fulfilling your wish. I said kiss.
She showered with kisses, is it enough ?
30 of 2420
10/02/2019
Not like this. She without uttering a single word lip locked me and started
chewing my lips, raised her eyebrows to confirm, I too inserted my tongue
inside her mouth and kissed her to my heart’s content.
When we broke kiss she was shy to face me, but commented satisfied
bhayya.
I said no,
She – then what else, this is the kiss I have seen in pictures
Me – I want different
She – name it
Promise me you won’t be mad at me.
She – how can you think so.
Till now, you were kissing but I wanted to kiss you, it was your expectation to
kiss me.
She – go ahead and opened her mouth
I said I want to kiss here pointing to her tits. She was startled to hear.
Opened her mouth to say something. I interrupted by ok no problem if you
don’t trust your brother, and don’t love him. I started getting up by
dislodging her. She made a face and urged me not get angry, don’t leave my
bhayya, I am here to do anything to please my loving bro. You being elder to
me you have to decide what is right or wrong. I trust you, you are the one
whom I am loving by depth of my heart.
These words put me in dilemma, when she thinks me as only dearest brother
and nothing else. Whether I should be playing with her emotions and spoiling
her life. But revenge part was burning inside me and I wanted to have her,
but not against her wish. I wanted literally seduce her not raping her.
I wanted her to beg me for fuck. See I have seen you almost nude, you have
slept for hours in same state even our younger sister also. If I had anything
evil, I had all the chances to do so with your knowledge, or when you are
sound sleeping. I could have kissed or sucked to my satisfaction, but I did
nothing. Imagine if it was any one else he would have spoiled you but it was
me who is loving and most caring brother, I accept that I was holding them
at fun fare unintentionally, but you got annoyed and you were angry at me,
which I really felt bad. That moment only, I imagined how the tit would be to
taste, otherwise I never ever had observed you bosoms. But you are so
loving and so beautiful, no one will resist to touch them. (I was emotionally
blackmailing her).
Ok let’s close the chapter and leave instantly, acted like getting up. I knew
the outcome of it. As I had expected she not only asked me to kiss, instead
she pulled out the slip and became topless.
When you love me so much and think so nice about me, I will be sinner if I
don’t offer them to you. You can kiss squeeze or play with them even you can
eat. Saying thus, she showed her left it in my mouth. But I protested I could
take it if you are offering whole-heartedly and if you will not feel bad about
me and repent about it later.
See baba I myself am dying to be eaten by you and I will never regret about
it.
I started kissing the boob, circled around the nipple, I licked everywhere
sparing her nipple, as I went on licking and cupped the right one and
signaled her how she was feeling about it. She said she is loving it, now I
switched the boobs and still sparing nipples, now she urged bhayya lick my
nipples I want to know how do I feel, then I took small nipple in mouth licked
it very tenderly, when she started uttering yes, yes I put more force her body
was twitching over me. I sucked both the boobs alternating them, her body
went rigid, she might have had orgasm her panty had become drenched in
her fluids, she passed out for few minutes, when she opened her eyes she
smiled at me and said something happened to her. She had become totally
31 of 2420
10/02/2019
cold and satisfied with first orgasm of her life I hoped so.
We got up silently had a wash with mouthwash sprayed cologne on our

bodies. I looked at her who was staring me, when our eyes met, she smiled
wryly at me, came, and hugged me this time she straight away went to my
lips and kissed me.
I was happy, as I was worried of the outcome. Before opening the door she
said, suppose if she had not allowed me I would be the loser, but one thing is
bothering me that I think for some moments I was out of sense and
something happened to me, still I feel weakness in my legs, I don’t know
whether I will be able to walk or not.
Me – don’t worry sister your brother is there to take care of you. He can
carry you to the house. Or wherever you say.
But tell me whether you enjoyed this afternoon or not. What do you feel
about me.
I am thrilled really about every moment I was with you especially today. I
have learnt lot today new experience new things, which have bound us in
different way, but tell me what happened to me in those few brief moments. I
will explain that in our next meeting here.
She – are we going to come here again? then when, I will be waiting for the
next adventure, on the way to her house, we had snacks, and tea and I
dropped her at her desired place, before leaving her, I cautioned her not to
open her mouth to any soul and departed.
One day, I called her when I was free. She was in college. I asked are you
free now she said any time for you bro. I took her from college and
proceeded to the same spot. Once we reached there, she kissed me. And
asked me, are you free now. As she took off her denim shirt, inside she was
wearing nothing.
No, I took time for you only, otherwise I was to go somewhere. Last time you
were eager, so I thought let us enjoy some more. Do you want to smoke she
nodded in yes. I put a cig in her lovely lips and lit. She slowly inhaled smoke
and let it go slowly, no cough and nothing she took smoke in the lungs and
held it a while exhaled, she put in my lips with her hand I puffed it made
smoke circles, in this process we finished together, while chitchatting, in the
mean while my hand had reached its destination. Yes, I had cupped her tit.
As usual, I rolled on the bed taking her above me, mechanically she placed
her tit in my opened mouth. Once I started licking she started jumping above
me. I started doubting whether she had come here to smoke or being licked.
Me – why were you not wearing either bra or slip
She – in fact, I wore slip and shirt then I removed the shirt to see, how it felt
without slip. The raw touch of the rough cloth felt as if your fingers are
brushing my nipples and caressing my tits.
Me – oh my god you were remembering me even while you were dressing up.
She – almost you were there in mind constantly except in the class or while
studying. If you had not called me I, it would have been too difficult even to
study. Whenever I remembered you balls started itching. They were craving
to be suck, lick, or eaten.
Me – will they pain if I put some force
She – ok try it
I went on increasing the pressure on one tit while I was chewing another, she
started moaning slowly, and it was directly proportional to the pressure I
applied. Literally I was kneading her tit while biting the other one, now she
was literally jumping on my topless body breathing increased, as she ushered
ssssssssshhhhhhhh and said ohhh some thing is happening to me ohohoh …
Collapsed on me. In this process, her skirt raised and she wet my pant by her
pussy juice. She was out of sense for few moments. When she regained her
32 of 2420
10/02/2019
breath, she started crying. I could not make out the reason, whether she felt
bad or her boobs were paining by my kneading. Still she was lying over me
and sobbing. I somehow consoled her, she said nothing but jumped from me
and saw the wet spot on my pant and increased weeping. I was scared that I
had hurt her physically or emotionally, and if she says this to anybody what
will be my fate and rapport. I asked the reason and pleaded to stop her
weeping, she said sorry and repeated it many times, I was in real confusion.
I sat up and lit a cig after few puffs, transferred it to her lips, she dragged it
between her sobs and at last she asked me are you angry with me.
Me – for what
She – for what I did to you.
Me – you did what.
She – pointing to my wet pant, still I could not catch what she was saying. I
put cig in her lips, she smoked, and after exhalation, she had recovered a bit.
At last, she said sorry bhayya for wetting your pant.
It’s ok sister. It is no big problem.
She – I should have controlled but I could not hold and pissed on you.
Me – you pissed on me. You fool you have cummed on me, how did you feel
while doing so.
She – I was on cloud nine.
It is not piss my dear sister, you have climaxed and shred your pussy juice.
Climax is only on intercourse no? We have not done it, so how can I
discharge.
We completed smoking, still her doubt was not cleared. Have you ever
masturbated?
She – what is that?

Me – have you played with it indicating to her vagina.
She – I have never touched it except while bathing or washing after pissing.
How do you know about fucking? It’s natural to for girl of my age. I know
about bees and beasts.
Me – why don’t know about masturbation that is about playing with vagina by
yourself.
She - I am not aware of it do other girls do it? Even none of my friends have
ever mentioned about it.
Me – do you discuss about sex.
She – not very often but surely, we discuss about it and even some of friends
have had experience of intercourse.
Me – so some of you friends are fucking.
She uttered oh bhayya what a dirty language you speak. I said meaning of
both terms are same, it’s not biology class to use such terms, in practical life
it’s called fucking only. With whom your friends fuck.
She – with boy friends or neighbors, but I don’t know details.
Me – anybody is doing with relatives or in their houses.
She – it’s not proper with relatives except kids of mothers brother or kids of
fathers sisters as it is accepted in our society to marry in such relation, but I
have never heard with any other relatives.
Me – now a days, in blood relation like brother - sister or mom - son also has
become common. Does not mean that everybody is doing but it exists.
She – are you serious or just joking, I can’t believe it. First time I am hearing
of such relation.
Me – some of your friends may be doing with their own brothers.
She – I don’t know, but no one will tell, even if they are doing.
By now, she was getting hot due to the sexy talks. I asked her to show her
panty so that I can tell her whether she had pissed or not. She kept silent,
maunam sammathi lakshanam. Therefore, I lifted her skirt and felt her panty.
I tried to put my head at her crotch, she was shocked to see it. Oh bhayya
33 of 2420
10/02/2019
what are you doing. I can say what it is by smelling saying I inhaled, it was
sweet scent of fresh cunt juice, and this was something different from my
sister. I nudged my nose between her crotch. She was getting frustrated
bhayya you have felt it no, now leave it. Instead of leaving her I pulled her
panty, she was trying to push me but I pulled her panty out. Oh brother what
you are doing I am ashamed, you are making me nude and closed her choot
with her hands, I saw her panty as if I am examining her panty. Have you
never seen girl’s panty.
Me – see Shweta feel the smell and tell me, it’s not piss smell, but it’s
different. In addition, brought panty to her nose, she pushed it aside, but I
was reluctant to show it, just see the fragrance you will come to know and
held it against her face, any way she inhaled musky aroma of her panty,
which had mixed smell of piss and cumm. Yes, bro it is different she agreed.
You were saying that without fucking girl would not discharge but I will prove
that how wrong you are. I started massaging her bare thighs and slowly my
hands traveled all over her legs to her thighs and finally reached her virgin
vagina. Out of shame fear and excitement, she closed eyes while hugging
and giving smooch.
Her hand still had covered vagina I slid her hand, which she was resisting
feebly, I caressed her crotch, which had small hairs like silk, and by size, I
could make out, she had never shaved there. Her skirt was covering her
waist like a band, searched for hooks of skirt and unhooked them, I slid it
slowly, when it had struck at her bums she slightly lifted her buttock
subconsciously, and I threw it aside.
Stopped smooch and started kissing her entire body leaving wet trail on her.
Spent highest time on boobs and slid towards her tiny belly button then
reaching to her groin. Pulled her small golden colored hairs by teeth, she
hushed oh bhayya do not do it oh oh oh. I continued downwards journey to
her cunt very pink in color had scarce hairs. It was a beautiful sight, which I
had never seen in my life, not even blue films. Found small aperture on
separating lips.
My mouth was automatically drag to her vagina like magnet, when she felt
hot tongue and breathing on her fuck hole, she saw me what I was doing.
She was shocked on finding my mouth on her love hole she pushed my head
with full force and said oh shit it’s dirty place, I don’t even touch it where as
you are putting your mouth and licking that place. Bhayya please leave it and
do something else. I asked her to Waite and see how you are going to feel. It
is not dirty but its heaven, she did still not believe my words and continued
to protest. I pushed her hand, which was covering her mound and started
licking it like hungry dog, she was shivering like hell and soon started
shouting, and her hatred has replaced by pure lust. For her the feeling was
something extraordinary as she was being licked the place, which she
scarcely touched even.
Juice started oozing, which tasted like honey, her moans were increasing
every second, she was twitching on the bed like wounded tigress. Within
short time, her moans were change into shouting. I was piercing my tongue
into her tiny hole while playing with her clit and twisting it with thumb and
forefinger. After an window shattering shout started coming, but I didn’t stop
went on slurping her juice and she was discharging spurt after spurt and at
last fell like a log. I shifted myself beside her and went on kissing her madly.
I was sure I had brought her to ecstasy.
When she gained some strength after breath taking series of orgasms she
opened her eyes, smiled at me, and blushed at the same time covered her
face with both of her hands. How did she feel I enquired? She kept mum, but
on repeating, she asked me not talk about it she is feeling shy.
Whether it was good, ok, or bad, at last she opened her mouth and accepted
34 of 2420
10/02/2019
it was marvelous, I had never ever dreamt that it would be soooo good. She
came into my arms to conceal her face from my eyes.
After some rest she raised her head to see what I was doing, I was lying idly
but caressing her naked body and was waiting for her to recover from
tiresome episode. She had almost forgotten that she is lying very naked in
her brother’s arms. Still she was floating in heaven.
I lifted her face by holding her chin, she opened her eyes, and closed
instantaneously, and enquired are you satisfied? There was no response, but
she smiled which carried the entire message.
Oh, Shweta you are sleeping after most satisfied condition, leaving me high
and dry.
She – what does it mean, I can’t follow.
Me – you had said girl would never discharge without fucking, I think you
know that you discharged without even touch by penis. Mutual satisfaction is
only on fucking. As I have taken you to tour of heaven.
She – sorry I was not aware that you too need something. But I don’t know
what I am supposed to do.
Me – very simple, what you have to do is copy of what I did to you.
She – you want me to put my mouth on yours, never I can’t do it. I can’t lick
the place of pissing. Say something else.
Me – ok then if you don’t want then don’t do. I will never force you in my life
to do the things, which you don’t like, or what is not good for you.
When I was licking you, I was also as horny as you were, I would have
fucked you then only, and I was sure you would not have stopped me. You
were also equally crazy and you wanted to relieved, but I didn’t make even
slightest effort to do. Now I want to relive you find your own way.
She – what do you do when you are horny?
Me – I shag means I do it with my hand.
She – then do it now also.
Me – I can do it myself, but I expect it from you. At least do it with your
hands.
She was relieved of tension, and was willing to do more than that. And asked
me to teach her as for the first time she is going to look male organ. I asked
her to remove my pant and guided her how. She took my instruction and
followed to bare me. When she saw my monster, she shouted what a
beautiful thing it is. But I can’t imagine that such a big pole can enter into
any ones pussy. Whether it’s always like this. No only when excited it will be
like this otherwise how anyone can carry tenting pole inside his trouser. She
touched it with initial hesitancy and started caressing. I asked her to move
the skin back and forth, she did as if it was fragile and it will break if
mishandled but I went on demonstrating and she went on doing it. It was
wonderful sensation to be handling by tender hands.
When she was settled with its feeling, I asked her have its smell she made a
face but still inhaled and commented it’s something different which I have
never come across and I can’t compare it to anything else, and continued to
give mild strokes.
I asked her to taste the tip after she said no. See I too don’t know how it
actually tastes, I am curious to know. Just try it and tell me, after bit
hesitation she kissed the bulb and pulled back her head, again she took the
head into her mouth and licked it for a brief moment and took out. I asked
her opinion, it tastes little salty but smell is different neither I liked it nor it is
repulsing still I don’t want go ahead, but definitely I will do with my hands. I
am enjoying the silky feel of it and I want to continue playing with it.
Me – see I licked your pussy till you climaxed and now you are not returning
35 of 2420
10/02/2019
the favor.
She – I had tried stop eating me but you were bent upon doing despite of my
warning. It was your choice or rather liking, I had never demanded. And now
don’t compel me to eat yours. If you want, you can fuck me but I don’t want
your rod in my mouth.
Me – no I don’t want to fuck you, I want to spare it for your future husband
that’s my jiju. Let him have the privilege of taking your cherry.
Shweta – who knows the future, but I wish you to inaugurate.
Me – let us see, but I am against it but I can fuck you even after your
marriage if you wish to. I think it is better to reserve IT for him. Oh baby you
are doing just fine do it take the skin back and move it, to and fro, yes like
that oh, oh increase the speed. Oh sister I am lucky to have such a wonderful
and understanding sister. Yah nice go ahead and pump like that only, but at
any cost don’t stop, if you are tired just change hands and keep fist fucking.
I started kneading her tit’s, she was totally involved in fucking me with her
hands and she was eager to know how the men cumm.
When I was near to orgasm, I took hold of her hands and started pumping in
such a speed to overtake bullet train. I exploded un announced the first spurt
jumped over her head and landed somewhere second spurt landed on her
head and third one coincidentally entered her mouth, which she had opened
to moan loudly. Unknowingly she closed her mouth, when she tasted it and
came to me,
Me – no baba it’s not like that, what I mean is till you get married and go I
will not take interest in other girls. She kissed me saying sweet bhayya and
hugged. I kissed her back. I took her mobile and said what a lousy handset
you have. I was under impression that you own a good high-end set.
Shweta – we are not as rich as you are, I have to contend with what we
have.
Me – you have got good fortune in the bank and you are pretending to be
poor. (I wanted to extract some good information from her.)
Shweta – No, we don’t have any deposits.
Me – I have seen you coming out of Karnataka bank some time back with
your dad holding a carry bag containing few receipts, don’t try lie I know
everything. [Shooting in darkness]
Shweta was stunned to hear it, and immediately accepted and said. That way
we have little.
Me - little means how many lakhs. She said couple of lakhs, I was speaking
while I was playing with her breasts, and so was more concentrating in erotic
act than our talk. Where else have you deposited. She thought for a while
before opening her mouth and said. Why do you ask these questions.
Me – simply, I was thinking with so much of wealth why do you carry all
cheap things with you, further I had to learn the proportion of spending to
the wealth. I have to learn art of living and budgeting as in my house my
father do budgeting, and in my jiju house, he has lot of money there is no
need of it. I can spend money as much as I wish. My family is also middle
class I need to learn how to spend and on what. If you don’t trust me, no
need to tell. I know your parents must have cautioned not to reveal
regarding the property matter. As I consider myself in the family, I asked. Ok
leave the matter I am no more interested in this regard, it’s you and your
family matter.
She was little annoyed with my answer and she said the banks names where
they have deposit’s. I did not ask for the details but asked about investment
in shares. She said they have invested in shares and she is not aware of the
details.
36 of 2420
10/02/2019
We changed topics and talked some more time and before leaving, we
smooched again dressed and left the place.
For a week’s time we didn’t meet, I was bit worried as why she has neither
came to shop or called me, whether she felt bad for asking the financial
matter. I was wrong same day she called me and asked to take her.
She was standing near market with school bag and a carry bag, and headed
to the room. Once inside room she jumped on holding my neck and placed
her both legs on my waste, started smooching me like a kid who had found
her lovely toy after missing it from long time. I carried her to bed while
smooching, her nubile body was pasted me. Once we broke the kiss, I took
out a cig and light it and shared it on rotation. She had become expert in
smoking and was learning to make smoke rings. Once the cig was over, I
started pressing her mounds. She was half lying on me.
Suddenly she asked me to get up from bed and she too stood. Opened her
carry bag and took out flowers, started decorating the cot, I was amazed to
see what she was doing. I asked what she is upto. She said can’t you see
what I am doing. That’s why I am asking I replied. Better, you understand
the occasion when a cot is decorated. Once she finished decorating, she
turned towards me and I started un buttoning my shirt. She stopped me and
said today let me have privilege, today I am going to take active part, and
you are going to passive one. Today only my orders to be followed. She came
to me and kissed me passionately and started unbuttoning my shirt then
unzipped my pant and one by one removed everything me to make me nude.
Now started strip teasing herself, she was swaying as if in cinema. I was
getting more excited than previous episodes by her sensuous movements. I
tried to pull her but she escaped.
I was waiting anxiously sitting nude on the cot. At last, she came in my arms
and started kissing me, she took her hanky and clean wiped my cock, and for
my astonishment, she kissed the red bulb of my cock and slowly it entered
into her mouth.
She took it inside as far as she could take. Slowly started mouth fucking, it
was the most sensation I ever got. It was better than my sister’s
performance though Shweta was performing for the first time. I took her into
my arms and lay beside me and went into 69 positions. She stopped me and
said let me complete first. I want to enjoy eating and getting eaten at
different times, so that I can enjoy both independently. I lay on my back and
she kneeled on the cot she continued giving head while I caressed her body.
It was most thrilling, I encouraged her to take more and more. She took it till
she gagged. She coughed and there was small flow of tears. After taking
breath she went ahead to take it again with a smile. I was amazed by her
acts today, is it the girl quarreled the other day for the same reason. She did
not stop, I could see her jaw muscles were straining and fatigue on her face.
She went on mouth fucking me, this time I didn’t last long by getting
repeated shocks from her. At last, I exploded in her moth she half drank and
half spilled.
She sprawled over me and kissed my lips, as I opened mouth to welcome her
she spit small amount of my cum in my mouth and sealed with her lips. Thus
for the first time I had to taste myself.
It was my turn to satisfy. I started kissing from her forehead to toes and
back to cunt. I licked her clit and cunt inserted tongue in her tight canal. She
writhed and groaned, I went on lapping her vagina till she had series of
orgasms.
Once she gained, strength she sat up had some water and lit a cigarette after
couple of puffs she transferred to me thus silently completed the fag.
We went on talking on non-specific matter. I asked why you either didn’t call
me or met me. She said she was bit busy and after a pause, she said she had
37 of 2420
10/02/2019
period so she didn’t invite me. After spending some time, she started
caressing my rod it responded very fast. Within no time it was as hard as
steel. She took her purse and took out a sachet, I was watching eagerly, she
cut the sachet and squeezed some liquid on my ramrod and spread it on
entire rod, which I found out to be coconut oil she smeared it on her hole and
lubricated her opening. I asked what you are up to, she said samjnewalonko
ek ishara kafi. Can’t you understand you are going to fuck me now and
inaugurate my canal from tight passage to a highway.
Me – dear sister it’s not possible, I don’t want to popup your cherry. I want to
keep it intact till you get married. Don’t hurry we can enjoy orally
maintaining virginity. It’s my humble request don’t take hasty decision while
my hands were playing with her assets and bringing heat into her. Though
my words discouraged her, my hands were making her want. Inserted a
finger in her oiled and lubricated cunt taking her to ecstasy she started
moaning and requesting to enter her, she was pulling my dong and asking to
mount her for which I was waiting for ages. I wanted her to believe that
whatever we did was all due to her and she should be never in a position to
blame, but I want my lust to be fulfilled.
Shweta – bhayya please fuck me, I am dreaming about our first night rather
first day should be memorable one. I have been planning since a week to get
fucked by you. You are my sweet bhayya. My lovely bro please fuck me. I
can’t control myself any more. That day only I wanted to get it but you
denied telling some false moralities, today I don’t want to hear anything
other yes to fuck. In fact from the moment we entered room I trying to
arouse you so that you only will force me enter in me. But I don’t know what
you are thinking about me. I know you too love me but I can’t understand
why you are refusing, do you think I am unfit for your love or I am not upto
your expectation or am I ugly. I know you are handsome many girls may be
behind you they me be more beautiful than I am.
Bhayya please fuck me at least once, if you don’t want in future I will never
disturb you. My hands and kisses were taking her to the tour of heaven. She
was like love in heat, if I don’t fuck her she may go to any extent.
At last, I agreed her request as if I am doing a big favor. Dear sister what you
are saying is half-wrong. Whether you are beautiful or not, most important is
you are my lovely sister that is more than enough what I am worried is you
should not suffer in future your husband should not suspect you after
marriage.
Shweta – you only marry me then. No, we can’t as we are related to each
other. Actually, your father is related Malathi aunty. That was reason why jiju
and his father were helping you
People financially. Malathi aunty told me that through that in relation, we are
brother and sister, some marrying you is impossible. I was avoiding fucking
because of concern about you and nothing else.
Tears appeared on her eyes on hearing my statement. Brother, I am the
luckiest sister on the earth to have such a wonderful brother.
Let us not waste time any more come to the business and she spread herself
on cot and opened thighs like book and asked me to mount her. She was in
real hurry. I slept beside her and started caressing her body while giving a
smooch. I cupped her tender boobs and twisting nipples she was already in
heat and now she was floating on cloud nine. She poked her tongue in my
open mouth, our tongues started battle inside mouth, and my tongue was
exploring every nook and corner of her mouth. Our lips are being crushed
with each other’s lips, it was breath-taking kiss, and she was sucking my
tongue vigorously. After the longest kiss we broke for breathing she smiled at
me, her lips had swollen, she pushed my head indicating to take her boobs in
mouth. I followed her and started sucking her nice tit’s alternatively, initially
tenderly and every moment-increased pressure I was sucking them hard.
38 of 2420
10/02/2019
She was moaning. The volume of moaning increased with every second
passing by.
Shweta said bhayya please fuck me now I can’t bear it any more. Already she
had ejaculated by mere foreplay. I kissed every millimeter of her body and
came kneeling between her thighs. I said are you sure, should I go ahead
and fuck while placing my red bulbous head at opening of her slit. She said if
you ask me, again, I will kill you, I have been requesting to fuck, and you are
wasting time asking repeatedly. Are you going to insert or shall I rape you. If
you don’t, now I will bring several girl friends of me and we shall mass rape
you.
I was happy that she had come to this level mentally. Shweta you know that
it hurts first time, you be prepared for it. Placed the head firmly on opening
and slightly exerted pressure on it. Her well-lubricated cunt was welcoming
my ramrod. As the head was sinking I could see pain in her eyes, on enquiry
she asked me to go ahead, I was entering the tightest passage where not
even a finger had entered.
Hardly head had disappeared and I was giving mild stroke to move the cock
furthermore, her cunt muscles must be aching she was stopping her tears
like a brave warrior. I was one third inside her, stopped for couple of
moments till she adjusted herself the new intrusion, after some moments
when the pain relieved cautioned her and pulled back the rod and gave a
massive stroke which went tearing her hymen. She pushed me very hard
shouting you bloody fool you have killed me. Stop it I don’t want it any more,
I had expected it so I hold her firm, so that she can’t slip off my hand. She
started crying I was fool to overlook your advice it’s my fault that I was after
you to get me nailed, I don’t want to be fucked, please leave me bhayya. She
was crying loudly but instead of leaving her I laid on her without putting any
weight, keeping myself on knees and elbows started kissing her mouth still I
could feel her cries in my mouth.
I went on consoling her, one or other day you have to pass through this
phase. Either someone or me had to open you, you are lucky as your loving
brother is there. I will promise you that that stage is over, the rest only joy.
My cock was still embedded in her tight orifice. I didn’t make slightest move
so that she should not feel any pain. I am regular player of the game. Since
the day I fucked my sister in front of jiju, I am regularly fucking both of
them. I have taught my sister the art of stimulating jiju s anus. Though I am
not there, then also sister can provoke jiju and get fucked. Till today, I
haven’t fucked didi s ass, as I am not ass freak, but I had to fuck jiju.
After some ten minutes rest Shweta became relaxed. I started withdrawing
my erect cock from her tight cunt and slid in slowly. This was my first virgin
so I wanted to enjoy maximum. I don’t know with today’s pain whether she
will come again or not. I was not ready to miss the chance. She asked me to
Waite for some more time, so I started playing with her every organs.
Squeezed her balls which were like small grape fruit, went on licking teats
while squeezing her buttocks my acts were making her relax and she was
getting hot. I placed my hand on her love mound started caressing. As my
finger reached her clit, she jumped with excitement. So, this was her
triggering part so went on stimulating her clit, which had enlarged in my
fingers. Now she was breathing heavily still my cock was locked in her juicy
cunt and I was not making any move. She managed to say that I am fine
now indicating to start fucking her but I ignored her invitation and was
playing with her body. After waiting for my moves, she only started pushing
her pelvis and giving small jerks. So, I decided this is the time and waited for
her stroke and I matching it gave hard push, my lund went on tearing her
unexplored are. Huge cry was released from her mouth, she said is it the way
to give a push. I was almost dead, bhayya please have mercy on your little
39 of 2420
10/02/2019
sister.
I said test how much of my lund has entered into tight tunnel and see how
much is remaining. She didn’t make any move, I took her hand and placed
between the junction. She was astonished to find that all of my cock was
swallowed by her new cunt. My god I am able to swallow you fully. I could
not take it completely in my mouth but down there I am successful and said
hurray forgetting her pain. I gave her some time to adjust her cunt muscles
to newfound toy for which she was dying to take since a week’s time. Once
she settled I took hold of both the breasts and started moving in slow
rhythm, which she too was enjoying.
Within few moments, she discharged. Her juice was making me still wet, I
continued to give strokes. With every pump, she was pumping more juice.
How much stock she had underneath was question. Nowadays I was regularly
fucking so my stamina had increased to higher extent. I went on fucking her
holding hip with one hand and gripping either of the balls with another. Every
two or three minutes she was reaching her climax. After drilling for
continuous fifteen or twenty minutes, I too was nearing climax. I started
humping her with all the strength I had, as if there is no tomorrow.
With every stroke her small boobs were jiggling, it was an wonderful sight. I
held by her shoulder and went on banging. She was moaning in such a high
pitch, if there were any neighbors, all of them would be knocking the door to
see what’s going on. At last I was above to come, I said Shweta darling I am
going to fill your cunt with my warm juice. Be ready to receive first filling and
gave a final stroke, semen exploded like volcano it went spurt after spurt
filling her tiny cunt. It was an amazing experience for me. For the first time I
had fucked the virgin girl. I fell on her she was still cumming her pussy juice
was flowing like waterfall. I felt totally spent my limbs had become like
rubber I rolled at her side after both stopped oozing and after the breaths
became normal. She smiled at me and hugged there was clear indication of
satisfaction on her face. She is an little angel her slim hands were on my
chest, she kissed on my cheeks and said thanks bhayya. For what I asked.
She –For everything, you made to me. I was under impression that the
moment you were entering me I was having hell of pain, which would
continue throughout till end of fuck. I hit you on chest and scratched your
back, sorry for hurting you bhayya.
Me – oh it’s nothing my dear sis. But I hurt you a lot, in fact I had be very
gentle with you on your first intercourse. I thought I would never be able to
enter your virgin choot without a great force. If I were giving small pushes, it
would not enter or as long as I go on entering, slowly every time it would
hurt you. Thinking this I showed it in three or four pushes so that, once I
enter completely there would be only fun and no pain.
Shweta – you are so understanding brother. It was you who inaugurated me
with all the concern. If any else was there I don’t know what would have
happened to me. I love you brother. She threw her right leg over me and
hugged. She drifted into sleep after long marathon.
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages & 10 m vie - lavumodda - 11th December, 2018
i have full story in Word and pdf.
Was it first time for you too she asked. Yes, it was my first I lied. Opening of
two virgins then she said and smiled. Congratulations baby you have been
transformed into woman from girl. You have been promoted I said.
She – congratulations to you too she said. As far as my transformation all the
credit goes to my sweet bhayya, she said handing me cig. Still she had not
seen the blood so I covered it with bread spread. As she raised to sit, she
was feeling pain.
Oh, brother what fate you have made I can’t even sit, she said smiling. If we
40 of 2420
10/02/2019
go for another round pain will be gone, I said. Oh my god not now, we will be
repeating it frequently but not today. I asked her lie down for some more
time mean while I will bring some refreshment. She asked me not to leave
her alone, but I consoled her and left room after getting dressed. Within few
minutes, I was back with some eatables and cold drinks. By the time, she
had gained some strength. She tried to wear clothes but I said let it be like
that only. She was shy to sit like that. She was blushing like newly married
and said bhayya I feel shy to sit nude. What happened to you? This is not
first time I am seeing nude.
She – I don’t know but feeling shy now, though I had spent hour’s nude with
you. Any way I made her sit beside me had food and cold drinks while
fondling with her breasts. She asked brother are you not satisfied, see them
you have made red by kneading while fucking and even now you are not
leaving them.
Me – I can never be satisfied with your breasts. If they were detachable, I
would have taken kept them with me.
She – If parts were like that, I would have definitely given them gladly and at
the same time, I would have taken yours with me indicating my rod.
Somehow, finished food and cold drinks and had another cigarette before
dressing up. I gave her a painkiller and after exchanging several kisses, we
left the room. Till she was, finding pain in her groin and body.
After fucking Shweta, I was really happy to have such a beauty. I thought I
would never ever get another virgin nubile for me. My thought turned
towards her younger sister Sandhya, but she is too young to have her. In
case of Shweta, I didn’t take more strain to seduce her. As she herself digged
grave for her and I went on taking advantage of the situations. I was thinking
plot to seduce younger one, or keep her in touch so that I could use in
future. In the meanwhile, the renovation of the shop was over. I got two boys
stealing materials through cc cameras I had installed which nobody was
aware including my jiju.
One had packed something in his friend’s bag, and another had pocketed
something. I watched it through cc TV immediately I got up from cabin and
took all three of them into godown and coolly asked them have they taken
without informing management they said no I called other three staff and
started interrogation all the time their answer was negative.
I asked other staff to check their pocket and found the thing, on checking
bag also found what they had stolen. I ordered other staff to thrash them
and enquired history since when they are doing and what amount they have
taken till then. I too beat them and all the staff started beating them later, I
handed all of them to police. They too thrashed in our premise and later took
them to station. We got all the information as one of my friends father is
DDPI so we put a charge sheet against all of them.
On hearing this, all the family members were astonished to how I found them
sitting in cabin. Then I explained everything, why I gone for renovation of
shop and how I planned to install hidden cameras, the way they recorded. It
is small trailer yet cinema is to come. Aunty asked are there more than these
are two. I said yes I would not reveal anybody’s name now. I have caught
small fishes today and crocodiles are yet be caught.
Aunty was more happier than others were. Jiju s was bleached as he was
expecting fire from aunty and his wife, but nothing happened. Aunty
cautioned him since ages you are in business and if you don’t protect
yourself, the coming days are going to be difficult. Saying this she came and
sat beside me on sofa, kissed my forehead and hugged me. This was second
time she had hugged once in the beginning with sorrow this time she was
happy for the way I was handling business as my purchase prices are also
becoming competitive. Jiju had told everybody regarding my purchase skills.
Aunty appreciated me again before she let me go. Prema also congratulated
41 of 2420
10/02/2019
me, and sister warned me because I had thrashed those boys and handed
them to police to cautious.
Now a day’s aunty was becoming gloomy as her husband’s death anniversary
was nearing. So, again, she preferred room and she even stopped cooking
also, thus didi was becoming more busy to handle all the things alone. She
was not unhappy about it, but I was not able to get her alone, even in the
nights, also she used to be tired and not interested in sex or sometimes
vomiting due to morning sickness had increased. Many times, I had to be
satisfied with jiju only and sometimes I had drench my thirst with preplays
only. Still then, it was ok for me, as I had found Shweta to play with.
Now didi again reminded me about her mils sorrow and entrusted me to look
after her.
Again, I started sparing more time with aunt. Again, I started taking her out
for temples and to even park on some occasions. Thus, we were becoming
nearer. One day she had to visit orthopedic doctor for her muscular pain. I
had taken the appointment and took her. Doctor after examining her
thoroughly came to conclusion that she had all the problems due to non
exercising, the only treatment needed is jogging and light exercises, milk as
calcium supplement that’s all and sent.
I was after her for jogging and exercise. She was just postponing. One day I
got ordered from sister and jiju to start with immediate effect. It was decided
that I had to take her early in the morning to outskirt of the city for fresh air
where there is no traffic. Next day we went on bike and started walking. I
had to walk with her speed. First few days she practiced in slow pace, then
we increased speed.
The entire process took at least one hour in this one we used to chat on
various topics. After few days suggested her for jogging, she tried but could
not run in saree, she said running in saree is difficult so we continue walking.
I suggested her why don’t you wear tracksuit, it will be comfortable for
running. Are you mad how I can wear such clothes at this age. If any one
sees me what will they say. I asked her to see with open eyes, there are lot
of other women coming in such dresses, either in tracksuit or in chudidars,
when others can wear why you can’t. After all what is your age, you don’t
look that old you like elder sister. It’s your fault that you are thinking yourself
too old. If you wear nice dresses, someone may propose you. She laughed
and said you are making me a fool and pinched my cheeks. She was hesitant
to wear such dressed. I said we can keep those in our guesthouse and we
can change both the ways there only. So, that while leaving and reaching
home you will be clad in saree, she accepted this idea.
Well I brought few night suite and chudidar placed in the rooms. We used to
change our clothes in room. I had to Waite outside the room till she changed
clothes, initially she used to shy for her new type of wears, as she never even
wore chudidars. She asked me not to reveal about dress. I said ok there is no
problem. At least we have to be open between us. She said sure, let’s be like
friends. I said done and shook hands friends – friends. Few weeks It went
well on next visit to hospital doctor advised to reduce weight and abdomen,
which had started bulging, advised few light exercise like skipping and yoga.
From then onwards, sometimes whenever we are alone sometimes I used to
call her friend, for that she never objected but used to smile.
We used to do skipping and yoga in room. We did skipping standing side by
side, but when instruction needed I used to in front of her. On one such
occasion, I saw her boobs jiggling, I neglected, but when I saw, it was an
beautiful scene. I managed to enjoy without her knowledge. I was very good
at yoga, as I have stated earlier I had undergone three levels of yoga
training, but I had never thought that one day I have to instruct other.
I had to teach specifically abdomen exercises. For the reason many times I
42 of 2420
10/02/2019
was forced to touch her physically, that time she used to blush, but I used to
shiver. Sometimes I had to place my hand on her abdomen while she was
sitting or lying. Couple of times my while teaching pranayam particularly
kapalbhathi I was showing her how to drag the stomach inside my hand
brushed her breasts. They were spongy. It was something different to touch
mature balls. I was used to the touch of nubile and young, it was first
occasion with mature. I tried to resist from touching her felling like this as I
was already in soup with two female and male particularly with her son and
daughter-in-law. So, I averted my attention. Once we were late for jog as
aunty had to prepare food Prema as she had to leave early somewhere. Aunt
wanted to cancel jogging but I pressured her not to miss as it is habit
forming so she got ready but much behind the schedule so she only advised
me to change together but with due instruction or warning that I was face
other wall and not to turn back and no cheating. So, I did the same, she
might had observed me with side view.
From next day to save, time aunty suggested to change simultaneously. Few
days nothing happened but on one occasion, by chance I saw her reflection in
dressing mirror. Oh my god what a beautiful scene it was. She had undressed
her saree and blouse she was in just panty and bra she is whiter than my
sister, her unexposed to sun part was whiter than milk. Her boobs had filled
large cups of her bra, I don’t know size but can say they are very attractive. I
don’t know whether they had sagged or not as they were arrested in cage.
First, she wore pant and then shirt, I could see till then, but it was more than
enough to take snapshot in brain and the image was fixed as screen saver. I
didn’t notice much below the belt, but it too was attractive. She was in hurry
so she was unaware that I had seen her. But for me it made lot of difference,
whenever I looked her, that image came in front of her, rest of the body
looked normal but bust was swapped with the nude image.
She asked what are paining

Me – both of them.
She - what both now I didn’t make gesture but hold both of her breasts and
said these. She brushed my hands off her breasts and said why do they pain?
Me – I know he groped both of these before you were imbalanced and I gave
I light squeeze. She again pushed my hands said you have become naughty
and bite my cheek by her sharp teeth, leaving bite mark. She got up and
went to her room and shut doors of her room. I too left for shop.
Next day started as usual. After few days we were changing dress after yoga
aunt said something about my strength and teased me, I turned towards her
she was wearing petticoat over pant and was in process of removing pant.
I lifted her and spin her holding by stomach. I started rotating her I raised
her over the head and spin, she was shouting to let her go. In second or third
round her petticoat went flying taking pant with it. Now she was only in bra
and panty. I lowered her to my heads level still her legs were hanging in air,
both the bodies were not warm but hot. I thought if I hold her any more our
bodies will ignite and catch fire. She was struggling to get free but was
holding her in that state till she approved of my strength and requested me
to leave her. I said I will leave you if you give me hundred kisses on lips and
at last settled for ten kisses, on leaving she will give after wearing clothes but
tried to run from room but I was aware of her move, I caught her wrist and
embraced her tightly. She uttered she will think tomorrow but I didn’t lose
her grip. She said I will give tomorrow, I replied once committed means you
are bound to follow.
She pretended like freed but my hold was firm after some drama she started
giving pecks on lips, I was counting up to nine and tenth I took initiation and
43 of 2420
10/02/2019
gave a hard smooch it lasted for minutes, she was literally trying to get of my
clutch as she was startled my sudden attack. She might have never imagined
that I would behave like this. Once the kiss was broken she was sobbing and
said I never expected it from you. You have committed sin. No it was for fun,
as you teased me I was teasing you. If you feel bad about it sorry.
Without commenting she left the room and waited for me to come out. I
thought it was end of relation and I had spoiled it. I was literally frightened
my face had become pale. She may tell everything in the house and today
shall be the last day in this house. The other day when I had touched her
boobs jokingly may be she got angry, and that was the reason she went to
her room and had closed door. I too didn’t speak a single word started bike
she came and silently. Reached home without exchanging a word. I went for
shop and entire day I was outside, I took food in hotel. In the night I was
late by the time everybody had retired to bed. Didi got up on my arrival she
served me food, generally we ate altogether in night. Didi was quite she
served food and silent and entered her bedroom. There was not a single word
exchanged. I became very much tensed, it was not bearable. I was cursing
myself for my act. To lust after aunty was not necessary and I myself don’t
know whether actually I was after her or not. But one thing is sure I should
not have forced her, I should not taken disadvantage of the loneliness. The
other day also I had touched her boobs. Always she treats me like her own
son, it’s all my fault, I miss took her trust and misunderstood her affection. I
was not able sleep, I wanted to just vanish from the house or at least shift to
hostel. I was just thinking and thinking, don’t know when drifted into deep
sleep. Sis was shaking me to get up opened my eyes to the jolt and saw
bedside clock to read 9. 00 o’ clock. I got up hurriedly and completed
morning chores very fast no interaction with anybody and left for college.
Had not gone too far I decided against college and went to guest house and
laid on the bed. What sister must be thinking of me jiju had offered his own
wife for my pleasure or sex hunger. I might have fucked him for his pleasure
but it does not mean that he has to offer his bellowed wife that too my own
sister for me. He would have found a stud to service him for some money. He
could afford to pay any sum for his pleasure. I spoiled trust of everybody in
family including my folks.
I smoked cigarettes one after another. By 1 o’clock my mobile rang it was call
from Shweta I thought if I bring her here and bang couple of shots I may
lose the tension in her company. But decided against it and told her sorry as I
am busy. She told ok no problem and hung, I did not even talk more even
generally. I didn’t receive even jiju’s calls. At around 3 O‘clock I received
massage from jiju to come to shop. Silently left for shop, the moment I
entered the shop without telling anything but to look after shop, he emerged
out. I had eaten nothing after nominal breakfast. I immersed in business
forgetting all my worries for short period.
In the evening I had cup of tea and couple of biscuit’s in the shop it’s elf and
jiju didn’t appear till closure. After closing shop wandered here and there for
lack of courage to go home and face the family members I strolled here and
there till 11 o’clock. I knew all might have slept. In the night when I entered
into house didi opened door and she was above to serve me she felt vomiting
sensation went to bathroom and vomited, from there only she advised me to
help myself. I was too hungry to leave the food. I took some food and slept.
The life was going well, my sister had developed a big belly due to pregnancy
her boobs also swelled, and they were looking terrific. They seemed like you
have kept big balls on her chest and her ass cheeks had become magnificent.
She was looking like bombshell except for her stomach. She had gained
weight, as she hardly went out her color had become like ripe lemon.
Nowadays I could not fuck much because of her condition. Jiju and me had to
gentle while fucking her. We could not fuck hard. It was hard to satisfy her
44 of 2420
10/02/2019
husband and brother at the same time. Generally I used to lie on my back
sister rode me by swallowing my fuck pole and jiju was any way ass man he
preferred her ass to her cunt while threesome. I had never fucked her
bunghole till today. As I had another ass reserved for me totally that is for
jiju. Whenever sister was tired and either of us are horny she used to give
head to one and took another up her love hole. My sister gave me such a
nice blowjob, I was forgetting the whole world. I was after swollen boobs. I
licked sucked ate them to my heart’s content. If didi is eating jiju I used to
fuck his ass hole while I played with her strong and firm balls. Didi retired
bed I followed her within no time jiju entered he was hourly as hell. The
moment he came he undressed and asked didi to spread her legs. She said
she is tired today, but anyway he undressed her she started abusing both of
us. I think both the brother-in-laws are never satiated, you need a real whore
to satisfy both of you. I said our private love is here why on the earth we
need any whore. I started caressing her breasts started licking her teats. She
was getting aroused but still said leave me today, I will fuck both of you
tomorrow. I said jiju seems to be over excited today, at least give him a
blowjob. She turned side way jiju put his massive lund in her mouth. She
started licking his red head of penis. She was enjoying smooth silky touch of
his cock. I spread her thighs, she took out ramrod out of her mouth and said
no not today. I said be cool baby I will not hurt you. It’s not a cheap
customer of whore, he is your loving brother. I started massaging her entire
legs and started licking her white thighs. She started groaning, I reached to
her love hole. Taste of her pussy had changed now, may be due to her
hormonal changes. I went on slurping her leaking juice. Nectar was very
nice, I had not eaten her since fortnight. She was servicing jiju while I ate
her, after few minutes she started jumping on the cot due to excitement. I
increased licking speed while I wet my finger and entered into her ass hole
and started pumping with maddening speed. She could not moan loud as she
had long and hard penis of her husband in her mouth. Her moans were heard
like gurgles. So, on her cunt discharged, her juice jumped almost a foot long
soaking my entire face, I went on eating her twat while jiju mouth fucked.
She was dying for air but jiju was not ready to leave her mouth. Once he
filled her mouth with his hot lava then only he left her. Now she was limp due
to her own climax. Both husband and wife lay on the cost side by side
hugging each other. I got up after her leakage stopped, but I was unfinished
as horny as dog in winter. I shouted at them who will satisfy me you both
selfish fellows ejaculated and closed you ass and cunt leaving me high and
dry. Didi said I can’t take it in my either of holes. I said it’s responsibility of
both of you. I slid between them. Jiju asked me to turn. I turned facing their
legs. Jiju adjusted himself and started licking my rod, sister was lying lazily I
ordered her what are you doing sleeping lazily can’t you see your brother is
lying beside you, if you don’t offer your cunt to him, do something. She too
started licking from other side. Two tongues are licking at a time was
something different. One was kissing knob while other licked base of the rod
while I played bums of both. I was kneading both ass cheeks at a time. As
the tension mounted I was kneading them with full force making them red
with my handling. It was nice experience again. When I started spurting both
shared my juice and transferred into each mouth alternatively. Once I was
done I changed position and slept behind her hugging from her back while
jiju hugged from front. He had to give space for her tummy where as I had
full liberty of hugging from back, I slept there only holding her one ball in my
hand Shree you have become more naughty nowadays. I said both husband
and wife have spoiled me. Otherwise I was naive boy. We drifted off to sleep
laughing.
Once aunty had to attend couple of marriages one at Mandya and another at
45 of 2420
10/02/2019
Mysore with gap of three days in between. Aunty asked jiju to accompany
her he denied, saying he can’t afford to spare so many days at a stretch.
Prema denied saying she had to study otherwise she would have loved to
spend days at Mysore. I said if you like Mysore then do one thing jiju will
take her to Mandya and after two days he will return meanwhile you go to
Mysore and join aunty and relive your brother. Idea is good but both of us
are not in a position to spare. It was decided I had to accompany aunty. I too
did not want to go for such long period but there was no alternate I had to
agree because all were pressing me only. We went by bus to Mandya and
after attending marriage we headed for Mysore. Our room was already
booked by one of the distributor. That day we reached Mysore in the evening
had food and rested as we didn’t wish to go out.
Next day we went for sightseeing. It was full of fun we were roaming hand in
hand like lovers. Aunty never dejected holding her hand or placing my arm
on her shoulder. We had nice food had chats and ice creams. Aunty was out
of house after long time and she enjoyed my company as I was cutting jokes
or made some mischief’s. She was laughing for every act I made. We roamed
in the city till late though aunty said she was tired, I never let her go. I even
put my arm around her waist. By the time we reached room both of us were
really tired, on the way back we had food. The moment we changed and
freshened we hit the bed. It was very cozy with king size bed. I was wearing
lungi and she had changed into comfortable cotton saree. I was at centre of
the bed, there was large single pillow. I had stretched my hand along the
pillow she without any hesitation slept on my stretched arm by putting her
head partially on pillow and part on my arm. We watched TV for a while. She
said let’s sleep and switched off the TV. She turned facing me and I too
turned towards her. Now we were almost touching to each other. She smiled
looking at my face, kissed my forehead, and said I enjoyed today after long
time. Thanks for such a wonderful company my dear she said. Kept her left
hand on my waist, your wife is going to be really lucky, to have a such a
wonderful person as her hubby.
Me – how do you say aunty, you are not aware of how I will behave with my
wife, you haven’t experienced. She was puzzled with my answer but took it
sportively, managed to say you take so much of care for everybody. You are
looking after entire family while attending business you have made so many
changes in such short span of time, while attending college and studying.
Even a matured and seasoned person can’t do like this. Such a person will
make wonderful husband. She hugged me we were fully embraced. I thanked
her for the compliment. I kissed her cheeks. She brought her lips forward we
lip kissed [but not like lovers but with concern.]
[she said I don’t know what would be my state after losing my husband, I am
sure I would not have led my life the way I am leading now. I pulled her
tight, why do you want to remember it,] try to forget everything
Next day opened my eyes to find her in my arm, it took some time to
recollect where we were. As we were tired yesterday we had not even stirred
in the sleep. I was waiting for her to awake, I didn’t wanted to disturb her
sleep. I was just watching her face, it looked innocent like kids few strands of
hair had covered her forehead. There was not a single grey hair, jet black.
Straight nose broad forehead, thin lips white round face. To have such a lady
is a dream, the one who will have is a lucky person. Our bodies still glued to
each other. I was feeling heat being emanated by her body. Watching
sleeping beauty was enjoyable. After about 10 minutes she was awake, she
saw me looking her. I wished her good morning and kissed her cheek.
She inquired when you waked. I said must be half an hour ago. Then what
were you doing, why did not you awake me she asked. As you said today is
rest day, we don’t have anything to do so I was just lying beside you and
looking at the sleeping beauty. She smiled and kissed me on my forehead
46 of 2420
10/02/2019
and wished me good morning sunny and left the bed to bathroom. I ordered
for tea, we had tea watching morning news on TV. She entered bathroom I
wished I joined her, at that time her mobile rang. Aunty shouted from
bathroom to see who was calling, it was Shobha I told her. Aunty was in
middle of disrobing, she came out in her bra and panty, though it wasn’t new
for me to see her in this attire, but difference was that I could see directly
instead of her image. I could hear their speech one side.
Aunty – hi Shobha didi, oh my god I had forgotten about it. Oh thank you
how nice to remember and wish ….. Oh thanks jiju. Hi chinnu thanks. Shobha
didi ….. Oh nothing special it’s going be to normal day for me. Aunty sobbed
…... Ok didi I will not cry ok.. Yes I have to come to Mysore with Shreeshant
hand that’s my daughter-in-law ‘s brother …………. Yes he is with us only as
you now. Yes he is a good boy ……. Party? Oh I will give if you come here ……
no problem I invite everybody let’s celebrate here. Ok I will you later I was
getting ready for bath ok, ok thanks again for wishing and she hung up the
phone. As she was speaking she had raised her hand I found armpit full of
hairs there. I don’t like hairs on women body. As she was playing with her
hairs on her head her boobs jiggled a bit. I wanted to see them nude but it
was not possible as she called me so many times. I was to satisfy by mere
look, I thought.
She went again to take bath, throwing mobile on bed. I was just thinking
what special might be today. It can’t be her marriage anniversary, they can’t
wish for that as her hubby is no more. Birthday may be the only occasion for
which she can be wished. I took the mobile and I called back her sister
Shobha and introduced myself and asked the occasion for which her sister
was wished.
Shobha – didn’t she tell that it’s her birthday, you are away from house, and
none of the family is with you.

Me – no aunty I was not aware of it, so I haven’t wished her. Even neither
didi, jiju or Prema have wished them.
Shobha – may be they are worried that if they wish, she will start crying
remembering her hubby. Why don’t make a small party for her and get a
cake and celebrate, so that she can enjoy her b day.
Me – sure aunty I will see to it, thanks aunty for reminding me. I will make it
memorable for her and hung after bidding by.
I didn’t bother to wish even after she came out of her bath still she was in
bra and panty, her skin was glowing with fresh bath her long hairs falling
over her chest concealing her treasure. Her tummy had become almost flat
thanks for the exercises I had learn. She put petticoat closing below the belt
scene by that I had seen her cunt’s form which only that part had swollen like
bun, she had hairs on legs too. She was drying hairs while she still was in
bra. Wet hairs had wetted her bra making them partially see through.
My brain was working at high speed regarding the preparation of her b day.
Silently I finished my bath and ready for breakfast, aunty said she is not
hungry and let’s watch for some more time. She was expecting me to ask
regarding her sister wished and she would say regarding her b day and I had
to wish too. But I wanted to surprise her, so I didn’t speak on that matter.
Aunty was disappointed by my behavior, but didn’t comment. It was already
10 o’clock. I was hungry too I proposed her for breakfast she accepted and
went. By the time we had breakfast it was 11. 00 o’clock. We were just
strolling around and saw a beauty – parlor. I proposed aunty to have some
eyebrow trimming and facial to be done she was denying to go. Who is going
to see me for whom I have to have makeup. You are going to attend
marriage function of your close relatives tomorrow, it’s going be function of
rich people. Everybody will come with lots of make up with great hairstyles. I
don’t want my girlfriend should look shabby or just an another girl there. So,
at least for my sake you have to go there. Any way we are free today and
you are not in a mood to visit any sightseeing, instead of spending time in
47 of 2420
10/02/2019
room sitting idly it is better spend some time. She agreed after lots of
persuasion. We reached to beauty parlor, aunty asked where you will be till
it’s over. I said I have to meet one of the distributor who had arranged our
stay here, any way as it is rush here it may take some time. Give me a call if
I am late. She agreed for it and entered. I called in charge of the parlor and
after showing my aunty, I inquired who is going to attend her. She thinking
for while she called a girl and asked me for what I need to meet her. I said I
need to give some instruction so the lady went in the girl asked me for what I
wanted to meet her.
I told her about aunty who was not really ready to parlor. I have convinced
her to go, she needs really good treatment. I don’t know about much things
what is done for a lady. I introduced her as my girl friend and I want her to
have best of you treatments. Do facial manicure waxing hair styling etc. She
said ok and asked me to wait at reception so that she will hand me all the
jewelries. Aunty removed all and handed me. The girl helped me to pack
them as it was regular practice. When aunt entered inside the beautician and
me were alone I fished through my wallet and handed her five hundred note,
she became angry and said I am not of that type and asked me to keep back
money. I said this has no other meaning but tips to look after my friend. She
may not be willing for many of your treatments and may not cooperate, so it
all depends upon how you convince. She took the note and said it’s too much
of tips. I asked how long it may take, she said it will take at least two to
three hours as one more customer is under the course. I asked her to
arrange for food if it exceeds lunchtime. When you are through give me a
ring. She noted my cell no and assured me that when your girl friend comes
out you will just won’t believe what I have done. I left the place, I had
planned so many things in the meanwhile. I ordered cake for the eve. I went
to jewelers and selected some diamond ornaments, got the quotation. I

didn’t have that much money in my bank a/c so called jiju asked him to
transfer desired amount to my a/c. He asked for the reason I promised him
to give details later as I had lot of the things to do. I purchased some
materials to decorate room and purchased clothes for eve. By the time I
completed I received a call, it was of beautician. I headed for parlor. I had
already handed her new costume i.e. Chunni choley for wearing through that
girl and I had collected back the saree she was wearing in morning. When
aunt was ready it was almost 4. 00 o’clock. I settled the bill. Beautician came
and gave some currency back, I asked her to keep it, but she gave a
crumpled currency and made a signal not to open now. I just pocketed it.
When aunty emerged I could not believe my eyes, she was a new person
with total different getup. That too the dress was also just unusual for her.
But the thing to noted though she looked delicious she was furious [not just
angry]. She was burning with anger the moment we were on road she
snarled at me who asked you to do all such nasty things to me. Haven’t you
observed that I don’t do any make up after demise of my hubby. If any one
sees me in thus condition what they will think of me. You should be ashamed
to play such game with others sentiments. You have become too much you
are crossing your limit’s. First take me to room I want to get rid of this attire.
I started sit-ups [uthak baithak] on the road holding my ears. She shouted
me to stop drama. I pleaded her to let me speak, she became quite I told her
I had instructed that you are going to attend marriage tomorrow so asked
them to necessary things. When I saw the bill I understood that they might
have confused as you are the bride and they have made bridal make up.
Once they have done nothing can be done now. So, I kept quiet and settled
the bill. But aunty don’t be angry it is worth to the money I have spent.
You are looking so beautiful. I knew her weakness so I took her to chat
centers always she liked chats we took few chats, but she was pressing me to
change her dress at least. I said I have spent lot of money on them, so at
48 of 2420
10/02/2019
least wear them to the worth 1000 / hour, somehow I convinced her. People
around us paid at least second glance lot of people admired her look, though
may not be verbally but their looks said every word. She was embarrassed
one side but was proud to be seen on the other side. We had ice cream and
strolled around till 7. 00 pm, then left for lodge. By then I managed to call
didi and explained regarding b day of aunty and I informed them to wish her
when I give them missed call. So, that all three have to wish her at the same
time. We returned to room, once I opened door she was first to step in. The
moment she saw the decoration she was spell bound. I switched on every
light in the room. She came and hugged me and said, so you knew it then. I
didn’t bother to reply her, I led her to the table where cake was arranged.
She was looking around the room to enjoy the decoration I had made with
help of room boys and for that I had give tips generously. She was delighted
to see everything. Once I handed over her musical knife, I took camera and
was ready then I received call. Everybody sang birthday song which knife
was singing, I put on the loud speakers. She was almost on the verge of
crying, I signaled her not to cry and proceed to cut cake. I took a piece of
cake and stuffed in mouth her children and daughter in law wished her
individually. After she thanked everyone she too stuffed cake in mouth.
I was actually getting frustrated even after my sister and her kids wished me,
you didn’t even bothered to ask what the call was. I knew from depth of my
heart, it’s you only who had highest concern about me and you love me more
than my son loves. That added to the pain none of the family wished me
since morning, you even after knowing also you neglected. That was reason
behind my arrogance today. I love you Shree, and thanks that’s all she said.
Me – put small full point to thanks. Still some more things are yet to come. I
opened a cover and produced a golden necklace. This from your lovely son,
she didn’t take it instead she bowed her head. I put necklace, then I took out
another packet and opened it to find golden bangles studded with nice stones
matching to necklace. She stretched her hand without uttering a word, I
inserted her hand in them these are from your lovely daughter in law. Then
came small box containing ear studs these are from Prema.
She – what about my boy friend ?. I said I am poor man what can I give to a
rich girl. Just I can wish her and at the most I can shower with kisses. By
now she sat on the cot and I had changed to Bermuda and west. I took place
in centre of the cot. She came and sat beside me and asked for her gift which
is yet to be delivered. I took her in my arms and kissed her on fore head,
eyes and finally on her lips.
Aunt – my birthday was never celebrated in this fashion. My hubby used to
wish me in the morning and took out, visited couple of temples and on the
way back we had dinner outside. My children also wished me, though every
year I gave them gifts, but they never bothered to give gift
To me. My father was against birthday celebration. We never celebrated any
ones. This was the most memorable she said. I know mu husband loved me a
lot. But he never expressed either verbally or other means. Her eyes were
moist remembering her late husband. I took her in my arms and soothed her
not to cry on this eve. Shall I give one more compliment? I asked. Few more
kisses? She said.
I took out a small box and opened it took out a ring and inserts her finger.
She was happy to receive it. Said thanks and gave pecks on my cheek. When
she observed the ring she uttered oh my god it’s diamond. My dearest
poorest friend has given my diamond ring. From where did you get money to
buy. My own son has given gold where as you given diamond. I said cool
down my friend I will tell when the time comes. But be assured that I have
not earn illegitimately.
She rolled on bed and we went on speaking some other matter. I laid beside
her she took my hand in her hand and continued to chitchat. She praised
how I was handling business and she asked me you had said that you are on
49 of 2420
10/02/2019
the way to catch some big fish. I said yes I am almost there time is only
matter. I am expecting big money from there. Always you keep so many
things in suspense. When I asked how you tamed my son you never uttered
a single word and said you will reveal it later.
Me – I never said that I will reveal it. I had asked that whether you are
happy with the outcome or not, for that you said you are happy. But I had
never assured anything to you.
Aunty – whatever it may be, if my son was not on proper track everything
would have gone wrong. He was leaving shop on servants and went on
visiting Bangalore. It would have spoiled business. We can’t trust anyone
nowadays. She asked the secret again I said you don’t ask and I am not
going to tell anything about it. What I am concerned is with result but not the
way it was tackled. She was bent upon the subject and at last she took oath
to tell.
Me – if you really want to know the reason, it may hurt your feeling, and you
may even hate me. So, better don’t ask. She said that already my mind is in
thermoil, so don’t pull it any more. I may become hysterical on thinking
about this matter. I have so many questions un answered. On promise of not
to reveal anything to any living soul and if you are hurt by it you have to
discuss with me only and none else.
I narrated everything in detail, not concealing a single word from her. Except
my relation with didi.
We had almost embraced each other and my bare leg had moved in her legs
as her dress had raised.
She – what about your sister.
Me – what about her. I have told no she has approved our relation with jiju.
Further she was the one to suggest to do in house only rather than any other
places.
Aunty – don’t be too over smart young boy. I have seen world in wide,
whereas still you are still in egg. Tell me how she became pregnant.
I was astonished to hear what she said. I could not digest her word. I wanted
to get up and leave her in pretext of attending natures call. I was almost
sitting she pulled me, so I fell on her our bodies collided. I said what else I
can say your son fucked my sister and made her pregnant I snarled at her.
She was dumb folded with my word. This was the first time I had ever
spoken bad words in her presence. I never used such words even if I was
angry on others also But she raised her voice stop the drama. You have not
yet consumed the amount of water equivalent the amount of milk I have
consumed. I know my son is almost not capable of producing child. He has
got low sperm count.
Me – how do you say. I had seen the clinical report accidentally. Once I had
to go somewhere so I was traveling by car a cover flew from dashboard and
fell beside me. I kept it on seat, but by chance I saw name Prashanth on it.
So, casually I opened cover to find it was semen analysis. It had much high
mortality rate of sperms. There was prescription of clomiphen 25 mg tabs
and speman forte tabs. I was depressed by the report and left hope of being
grandma. That incident took place before I asked for your help. I was under
impression that there is something wrong with him. So, I was after you to
find it out. Rest of the story you know, I was happy that he stopped his
outstation visit’s but I was wondering what was reason and how you stopped
from going out. As I had observed him I was thinking that he is gay.
When my daughter in law became pregnant. There were only two reasons
either his treatment had worked or she might be doing it with someone else.
There were remote chances of her going alone anywhere. Always one or
50 of 2420
10/02/2019
other accompanied her, just not guard but it’s customary that female will not
go alone except Prema to college. I was observing her. Many times in the
night I heard giggles of more than two members in night at her room. I
thought it could be you just gone there but when I found repeatedly I was
suspecting something is going on. You have to clarify it.
I was in soup either I had to lie that may damage my sister image if I accept
it will spoil image of both. I just wanted to tell her some cooked up story. I
said as you say treatment must have improved his health. She asked how he
performs.
Me – you mean fucking, he is excellent at it. He can satisfy any lady in bed
and he has got extraordinary stamina. Once if he starts fucking he will not
leave lady till she cries to stop, I summoned by slip of tongue.
She – it means you have watched him fucking your sister.
Me – not like that, I said no sometimes I had to ride him to get him mood of
fucking, so whenever I was fucking him he was getting erection. Once it is
erect he used to fuck her very hard. We did it in darkness sometimes
threesome.
She – so you did all together.
Me - yes many times he was hard and wanted to fuck her while he was being
fucked by me that too in darkness.
She – stop this bullshit story and tell me what is happening between you. If
you fathered her child it’s different. Suppose if she had committed adultery I
will can’t tolerate but to expel her from my house.
Me – if you don’t get mad at us I will tell in detail. I was not able to look at
her face, there was no strength remained in me. Just to protect my family I
was compelled to give all details. So, I decided latter.
As I could not see her face-to-face I hid my face in her bosom and started
screening the cinema. By the time I completed my story I was hot as hell at
the same time I wanted to know her reaction.
Her eyes had become red may be due to lust or even she was excited by my
story using all the vulgar words into it. Or due to shame of incest story. Her
dress had come up, our legs were mingled like scissor touch of bare, and
smooth skin was too much to bear. My rod had erected inside Bermuda was
touching her thigh.
She – now you tell me how you managed to buy diamond ring for me, from
where did you get so much money.
Me – very simple, as you know in last dealers conference of a company I had
won quiz contest and I was offered luxury cruise tour. I encased it for money
though the management was not willing to give cash as they said they need
my company. I somehow convinced that I am badly in need of money and I
don’t have time to attend tour. So, they transferred to my account. So, I
brought it for you. Do you accept that it is my own money as I had won it
with my good knowledge and intelligence.
Oh Shree you had to sacrifice foreign tour just to buy a ring for me. It’s too
much. If you had given smallest present it was ok for me, you could have
given a flower, and then also I would be happiest lady. Immediately I
collected a rose which was lying on the cake for decoration and gave it to her.
It was dark red colored she took it and thanked me. By this moment her
dress came still above exposing her butts.
She said no body in my life had taken so much of care. I don’t know what
would be my state if you had not entered in my life. I would never be able to
come out of sorrow after death of my hubby. There was no soul in the house
to console. My son was engrossed in his own problem and business, daughter
is too young and innocent. Your sister cared me but didn’t know how to
console. It was you who entered in our life and started taking charge of
everything from business to even our personal lives. You have to sacrifice
your personal life for my family. You got my son back to normalcy, you made
51 of 2420
10/02/2019
me granny. Whenever any one of us need any help always you extend your
hand. I know we can’t payback what you have done to us. Because of you
only we are able to good business. Prashant always tells me how business
and profit improved after your involvement. She was on verge of crying, I
said don’t cry friend this is not occasion to cry, I held her strongly to me with
one hand. The other hand roamed on her back finally reaching to her butts. I
was aware that most of her lower body was nude. My hand automatically
caressed her smooth skin and finally reached in her panty to caress her bulky
bum.
She stopped crying and started kissing my face then my lips. I held her face
tight with left hand and kiss became more passionate while I was kneading
her shapely butt. My tongue was trying to find opening to enter a orifice her
mouth. She opened her mouth, I don’t know whether she wanted to say
something or welcomed my tongue. Our tongues started fighting her cunt
was oozing liquid she must be hot by hearing my sex story with her son and
bahu. I had explained how we both fucked her bahu. She asked whether her
son really satisfies his wife. I said surely there is no doubt about it. I was not
aware of his low sperm count maybe it was one of the reason he allowed his
wife to be drilled by me. How his organ is is it ok, I said very nice and long
enough to touch womb. It is something like mine. How long it is she asked
that further It’s almost like mine. Mine is little slimmer than him. Then how
long is yours she asked. I have not measured it you may feel and guess it’s
almost erect now I said. She started moaning, on her first moan I released
her butt traveled to cup her breast from over dress. I have served her every
need let me be useful to her womanly need and started squeezing her boobs,
one after another.
Shree leave me it is not right for both of us to indulge in this. Its incest we
can’t do it she was pushing her my hands, but force was feeble. I went on
caressing her body, she was verbally apposing it, but nothing physically. She
must be hungry for this since more than year. I don’t know whether she had
any interest in it before we had firm bound, but now I think she too needed.
I said what more incest is. Me fucking jiju or fucking didi or having
threesome or didi getting pregnant by me as you say. What we are doing is
more than that. Girl friend let me be very much clear, I have one cunt and
two ass holes for my enjoyment or disposal. Neither of them denies me when
I am horny, may be the only invite me to fuck. That way I am more than
satisfied, I always respect their desire and many times I fuck jiju as my duty.
If you are in need of the blissful and safe intercourse you can say yes.
Otherwise I will never force you, what I was thinking is you need banging
urgently. Your body language is telling it. We can reach our place by
tomorrow night or day after that. When I reach there I have whole world will
be present. For you there is nothing for this.
If you don’t need it’s ok for me. I released my grip tried turn away from her.
She suddenly caught me and embraced me tightly. It was more than enough
for me to conclude. I started kissing her madly and inserted my hand in her
panty to feel her freshly shaven pussy. As I caressed the cunt which was
already leaking juice. Found the slit entered fingering she shuddered to the
touch and her moans started she was no more hesitant. We had broken all
the barriers now. She was caressing my back while I was playing with her
assets. I pushed my Bermuda along with undies and took out pushing by
legs. Her hand automatically reached my erect rod, she hold it smoothly
admired it’s touch. I pushed her gagra to her waist. I was now caressing her
legs thigh the touch was something totally different from both the girls I had
touched previously. Mature aunty was moaning like hell her breathing came
harsh I pulled her panty to knees, she kicked them off. I wanted to kiss her
body I licked her navel she urged me to proceed. I thought she is indicating
me to eat her pussy. I took my mouth to her pussy, she dragged my head by
hair nothing now. You just enter my forbidden place now just ride me, I am
52 of 2420
10/02/2019
in no position to sustain any more. I positioned over her she took lead she
hold my ramrod and place over her old choot’s opening and urged me to
move. I was entering very hot canal of her lovely cunt. It was tight enough to
make me slow as it was not serviced since over a year. I slowly plunged my
meat into her tight slit. It took several strokes to reach her bottom. I started
slowly humping her while holding her still clothed shoulder. She was in such a
hurry she did not allow me even disrobing her. I place my hand over her
blouse and squeezing them still clothed. She was rolling her head to left and
right. I went on pumping her for several minutes at a stretch. She shuddered
twice but didn’t allow me take rest nor she rested. I went on pumping her
she was oozing her cunt juice now and then. I too didn’t stop till she urged
me to stop. At last I too reached climax, started humping her like machine
gun and when I was on the verge to release I asked where to release. She
said don’t worry I had tubectomy you fill there. When I started cumming like
falls and filled her cunt with my juice and fell over her. For the first time I had
enjoyed with mature lady. She took my weight for few minutes and pushed
me aside. My dead meat came out giving full space for leaking tap.
It was wonderful she said. We were lying in same pose for some twenty
minutes. My hands could not keep quiet, started disrobing her fully. First
choli came off and next her bra. For the first time I saw her open breasts,
they were marvelous in touch, much softer than didi ‘s they had slightly
sagged still wonderful for her age. I exclaimed wow what a beauties are
these. She said your exercises have made them little tighter than before.
Now her gagra came off with petticoat, panty was no more there it had been
removed earlier. I parted from her and saw with some distance she blushed
to be seen naked. What are you seeing now after making everything, you are
eyeing me as if for the first time. I said for the first time I am seeing you
total nude and I am repenting why I did not see you like this before.
She – if you had seen me before like this, what difference it would have
made. I would be after you than my sister and I would be taking tour of
heavens with you. If you had seen me nude you would have made me
pregnant than my bahu she laughed.
I came near her and started exploring her beauty, she stopped me and asked
again what we are doing is wrong I feel I am cheating my late husband. You
are too late to think, we have committed and no two of us is your husband,
but, he has cheated you. Her mouth was open with bewilderment. I
continued by leaving such a wonderful wife of him in middle of the life. When
her needs were still existing. I am performing duty in lieu of him. I want to
keep you always happy, if I was born before him and saw you. I would be the
one married you. With or without your consent. You are praising me too
much. As my hands were on her bum and pulling to me. I took my finger to
now, little loose cunt and started fingering her. She threw her hand at my
cock and felt it was ready. Oh my god you are ready so soon it’s not even
fifteen or twenty minutes you vomited.
If you are lying nude beside me, I will do it till morning. I wanted to taste her
cunt I slid lower and placed my mouth on her cunt she pushed me aside and
said what are you doing it’s very nasty already you have discharged there
and the place is dirty don’t do it, she got up from bed. I asked why aunt
uncle has not done it to you. Let me do it you will just love it’s so pleasing
there. Once if I lick there you will be after me requesting to lick. She said I
have no experience in it I don’t want to feel it. At least you try if you don’t
like I will stop. She agreed after persuasion but not before cleaning. She
went to bath and cleaned and dried said you are mischievous fellow I don’t
know what you will do with me and she spread herself on cot. I attacked her
vagina with my tongue she was shivering and said don’t do it tickles me
there. I gave no answer and continued licking starting from outer lips and
53 of 2420
10/02/2019
then inner lips by the time I had reached her clit she was shivering with new
found excitement. As I went on nibbling her clit she was getting wild. My
tongue entered her pussy while I was playing with her clit, it was too much
for her within no time she reached climax. I was not to stop there I further
continued mouth fucking her till she had several orgasms and discharged
profusely. I went on doing she was totally exhausted. I left her only when she
pushed my head seriously. I positioned between her thighs and inserted tip
into her throbbing cunt. She requested me not now it has become tender by
your licking like hungry dog.
She - let’s have some rest if I am ok by then we will do it. I was little hungry
as we had not taken food.
I took cake mouthful and transferred to her mouth we ate the piece
transferring from mouth to mouth. We had some fruit’s also. I took remaining
cake’s cream smeared on her boobs navel etc and lick cleaned. She too took
some cream and smeared on my upper body and on nipples she too licked
my body.
I asked her to smear on my ramrod but she said no, even after persuasion
she didn’t accept to lick my cock. I too was not ready to rush so many things
in a day. I positioned her in doggy style standing on floor and bending on the
cot. I came behind her she took lead placed my cock at entrance of her cunt
by holding it. I entered her slowly when reached hilt started moving slow and
increased speed as per her guidance as she was old player and had mastered
many art in fucking experience of decades. From time to time she guided me
to increase speed or slow down or when she reached climax she used to halt
me. I fucked her for the longest time of my life. I must have fucked her at
least one hour without breaking contact or pulling out. She knew when I was
about to cum and she slowed me or stopped me. At last it became
unbearable for me I started banging her with fastest speed and longest
strokes holding her waist, room was filled with our fucking noise I poured
whatever my balls had containing emptied in experienced cunt. When no
more came out of my rod and it came out by itself we collapsed on cot and
slept nude totally exhausted in each other’s arms.
Morning I was awake before her, my hand was on her boob as usual bit it was
not didi but aunty my lovely Malathi. In the morning light she looked more
beautiful than previous night, her boobs were still reddish due to yesterday’s
doggy style fucking I had taken them for support. What a body she has at
this age, any one will die to fuck her. I kissed her fore head she didn’t stir,
massaged her whole body there was no signal of her waking. I turned her on
back caressed silky thighs, horniness added to the morning erection. I was
excited within no time I straight away dived on her muff. As I licked there
was movement in her. By the time she was fully awake I was mouth fucking
her. Oh Shree what a way of awakening it is! You have done it till late night
and you are on your business before I was even awake. You are a great lover,
let us do after we fresh up. I was not ready to listen, on seeing moistening
cunt I lifted her legs placed them on my shoulder and lined my cock with her
choot. Without waiting for her signal I jammed my ramrod into her opening
of heaven. She squirmed ohhhhhhh, I sank in her cunt with only two strokes
she was out of breath by my assault. Without giving chance to recover I
started fucking her in missionary position. I had learnt few lessons yesterday
and was making use of them, slowed down for few strokes and speeded for
some time. Within five minutes she shuddered for first orgasm which
followed by every minute. I was kneading her breasts she was shouting as if
I am raping her. I rested on her body gave a long smooch still my cock
embedded in her juicy cunt. After we recovered she pushed me on my back.
Straddled me by placing her legs each side she lowered on my throbbing lund
gulped whole rod in one go. She started humping in slow rhythm. Once she
54 of 2420
10/02/2019
took out my cock and peeled skin to lowest and gave a mighty push holding
her cunt muscles tight. It pained me a lot but the friction I got was
something different it felt I am fucking Shweta. Next she started pumping till
she had couple of orgasms for herself and collapsed over me. She had still
got good strength may be effect of exercises we did. Still my rod hadn’t
delivered juice. I said I am not yet done, let me finish. She turned around
backed up and she was totally adhered to my front. She raised her leg in sky
and asked me to poke from side, this was new pose for me. I had to struggle
to find orifice, she only guided me now I entered in her leaked cunt. It had
become slippery due to her discharges. I went slow and steady till I reached
my goal while grabbed her bums for support and her one leg was on my
hand. It was very nice pose neither she nor I strained. We had some rest
before started morning routines. When we relieved our nature calls and
ordered tea.
While sipping tea I said you are seasoned player you know many poses and
art of mating. She said that’s the main advantage of aunties. You have to
learn lot more, don’t worry my lover boy I will make you expert in the art of
loving. Whomever you mate in future everybody should be satisfied. You
have nice physic good strength over that, you have nice that.
Me what do you mean by nice that.
She – that thing below belt.
Me - it has name call it lund, she was hesitant but I forced her to call it by
name. I didn’t leave her till she called every organ by their names, like penis,
choot, chuchi etc.
You have spoiled me I think you will spoil my language also. I have neither
spoiled you, I have helped you to find the lost treasure. Nor spoiled your
language. I am teaching grammar and general knowledge.
There was no hesitation left, we were moving in room nude. Our nakedness
didn’t bothered any more. We were very casual as if we were fully dressed. I
pinched her long nipples and took them in my mouth. Still you are not
satisfied you have been after my body since yesterday evening.
It was meals and now I am taking snacks, she laughed for that. Ok go and
take bath, I shall go after that. I said ladies first, she took towel and left for
bath. She was latching door by habit, I called her out why are locking is there
anything still unseen. She shouted naughty fellow. I had to Waite till finished
bath mean while I chose dress for today, emptied pant of previous day
started stuffing things in fresh ones. I noticed the crumpled currency there
was a piece of paper in it. It was food’s bill for aunty. There was a note on it.
I have made your friend ready for you tonight. You are free to contact
followed by her cell no and her name Meena. I gave a call and asked her to
come to room for hair dress and make up. By the time I heard sound of
shower. Thought for a moment and entered bathroom aunty was applying
soap on her body, she had closed her eyes. I started rubbing her body she
was startled by sudden entry and sighed of relief. You scared me she said,
why you came inside boys should not watch ladies bathing. You wait outside
till I am finished. I said I am here to finish you.
She said what ?. I said I am here to help you bathing and started rubbing her
body with soap. As my hands roamed on her body I could not control myself
I was getting excited. I squeezed her tit’s she shouted this is the reason I
wanted to keep you away. Once you saw me you start playing. We have done
it just a hour back. Just you did what I asked, after little hesitation she
uttered you have fucked me and now you are here playing with my balls.
I was not ready to listen to her pleas as this was the first time with a lady in
bath. I didn’t have chance with either Shweta or didi. I excited her by
inserting a finger in her choot. She became ready and asked me to hurry and
ram. She bent and hold shower handle I entered her from behind while
shower was running. It was different sensation on slippery body while hot
shower running. I must have jammed her for at least half an hour.
55 of 2420
10/02/2019
We completed bath playing together. Had breakfast in room only. By the time
we ate Meena arrived. We were relieved as just before that we had dressed.
Aunty wondered to find Meena here. I told her that I had called her for
hairstyle and make up. She opposed but at last agreed. Meena dried hair and
made setting of hairs, when she was through she asked aunt to wash her
face so can give make up. The moment aunty entered bath and closed door
behind her. Meena came near me and whispered, so you had her. I was
puzzled by her question. She continued I knew your plan so I prepared her
for you. What did you do to her. She said it’s professional secret can’t relive it
to anyone. I don’t do it often but your tips made to make it. I looked at her
quizzically. She further said the generous tips showed your concern on her.
People won’t give that much as tips even when we go to bridal make up at
choultries. You can call me whenever you need me.
I didn’t understand whenever you need me, but by the time Malathi was out
of bathroom.
While Meena was attending aunt I noticed her keenly. The girl must be
around 22 – 24 years unmarried as she is not wearing Mangalsutra very
beautiful she is wearing tight pant and top. As she moves her tight boobs
jiggle when she is bending facing me I can see her cleavage, they are white
in color, I can’t see upto her nipples as they are covered by bra. She caught
me looking but made no effort to cover them. I thought she is trying to
seduce or neglecting.
Aunt was looking gorgeous though her makeup was simpler than yesterday. I
whistled at her, and commented today someone will propose you, but be
careful I am here for you. She blushed like newlywed and said if you speak
like this I won’t come to marriage. We left for marriage at marriage hall we
were greeted by her sister Shobha aunty. Malathi introduced me though she
had seen me at didi’s marriage. Shobha aunty praised her as she looked at
least ten years younger than actual. Malathi said all these because of this
brute. And detailed what I did for her b day, except what we did later.
Shobha was pleased at this and thanked me for the care taken and the way I
celebrated. I wish I too was present and I wish I had such a caring nephew
for me. [we laughed for that understandingly.] Malathi said it is not proper to
for a widow but Shree does not listen to me. Sometimes he irritates me like
hell. Malathi sobbed. Shobha took her hand and consoled, said nowadays it’s
common almost everybody live like this only. If you exhibit that you are
widow people will look in different way. What you have done is safe for you.
Now it’s more than a year, so you forget that incident try to be normal. You
are going to be granny soon so you can spend your time playing with it.
Marriage function went well, so many people appreciated her look, but none
commented her in wrong way. In fact most of her relatives were happy for
she becoming normal.
After marriage function we had to return, but aunty was worried for her
changed look. I consoled her it will fade within few days, but she was not
ready to go back and wanted tour to extend. I asked aunt to call home and
inform them. She called jiju and wished to go few temples and want to tour a
bit as she had come all the way here and I was not agreeing for the same, it
was sort of complaint. Jiju tried to convince me for prolonged tour. I said I
am not interested to roam with old lady for few reasons. I am missing classes
and I don’t like being away from for longer than this and I am missing them
all. And I asked him to come and take charge. He resisted and asked me
continue. I complained she does not listen to my wishes and she objects for
almost everything, so I am not interested to go along with her. Finally jiju
requested me to accompany her for few more days. I agreed to one condition
that she has to follow my decisions.
Aunty abused for false complaint. We entered room I caught her started
kissing she was pushing me off. Any way you have told everybody that I
56 of 2420
10/02/2019
don’t follow your ideas so I will not cooperate henceforth. I took her in my
arms and carried to bed, put her on bed started caressing her body. She was
lying like dead, no responses at all. I started giving smooch but she is no
more responding, held her lips tight. My hands were roaming on her body,
but she is pushing my hand away. I licked her face, I reached to her neck,
and there was some sign of her breathing getting deeper. Now I moved to
her ears, took a earlobe in mouth, and started chewing. Now she is losing
self-control moans are coming out of her mouth despite of her efforts. Now I
understood that her ears are her weakness. Entered my tongue in her ear
and nibbling her ear. This sent chill over her body, she stopped resisting any
more. I took another ear and continued same treatment. She lost control and
held me tight and started moaning. She is shuddering now gripped my head
and started chewing my lips till they bleed. She was in heat pulled out belt
from pant un buttoned and pulled out my pant. She sprawled on bed pulling
me over her. Raised her saree to waste pulled my cock from side and showed
in her cunt by parting her panty. She pulled me by my buttock to make me
enter her. Now I took charge and started humping her in lightning speed. She
didn’t last long before shot for last time had very big orgasm of her life. I
stayed still by lying on her. Went on leisurely licking her face massaging
breasts still encased in blouse. Once she is cool I started moving in slow
speed, till she is excited again. She started pushing her buttock from below. I
increased speed and now I am fucking her with long and fast strokes, she is
lifting her bare butts from below to meet my thrusts. I am squeezing her
balls, which I am feeling hard as they are still packed in blouse and bra. I
fucked her for long enough to take her for another two or three orgasms.
When I am near to my own climax I started banging her in high speed by the
time I was ready to fill her hole with my spunk she is having her last orgasm.
I started filling fuel in her tank while she is gushing her own juice. She smiled
at me and pulled me over her. She is licking my lips which are bruised by her
attack. She said even my husband was as naughty as you in our honeymoon.
Malathi what do you think what we are doing now. We are on honey moon
only, may be second for you but it’s first with me. She uttered thank you my
love before she hid her face in my chest. Had some rest and changed into
comfortable clothes after freshened. Ok Malathi tell me what we are going to
in coming days. You have taken time from son and daughter-in-law so let me
know your plans. She is happy for me calling her by name. It feels nice on
you calling me by name but be careful in others presence. My hubby used to
call me Mala you too can call Mala. I said my sweet Mala, she slid to my side
and is playing with my chest hairs.
Mala – I wanted some time for my bleaching and make up to fade. We now
outside of our place, so my dressing and make up will not make any
difference. In our place I can’t come out like this, people will take me
wrongly and may abuse me for changed look within just a year after losing
hubby.
Me – why always you are thinking only that matter. I am putting all my
efforts for you to forget sorrow, and to make cheer up in future life. Mala you
are disappointing me in this respect. See I had taken you to tour
Over clouds just few minutes back, and now you are coming below the
ground level.
Suppose if you continue to be like this. Count me out of your company or
group. I will no more any attention to your needs whatever kind they may
be.
Mala – Oh Shree I am also trying to forget my sorrow. I know you are the
only fellow who loves from depth of your heart. You are ready to sacrifice
anything for my happiness. Now you sacrificed your classes for me. I know
you will have to work hard for making up the loss. If you wish there will be
57 of 2420
10/02/2019
line of young and beautiful girls for you, but you are struggling to keep me
happy. She started sobbing, I pulled her hard and kissed her forehead, see
Mala now only you appreciated me for my acts and now you are crying. What
is this wiped her tears with my lips.
Mala – I am not crying baba, tears are because of I am happy for having you
at my side.
Me – I can’t understand women you cry when you are sorrow and even when
you are happy. I don’t think even god will be able to understand.
Mala – ok Shree let it be whether we are going out for dinner or you will
order room service.
Me – we are going out for food. Let me know whether we are going out after
another round or we will do it after we are returned.
Mala – are you an animal, always you are after my cunt. When will you be
satiated. Just half an hour back we have fucked and you are demanding
another round. By the time we reach Hubli my cunt will be worn out or will be
swollen and will become of no further use.
Me – I am happy to hear such words from you, see my rod is erected by
mere words. What will happen when you start licking it like lollypop. She had
become seasoned with language within two days.
I started kneading her balls though covered by nighty but free from bra. I
started pulling her nighty towards belly, but she pushed my hand aside. You
idiot stop now. I am hungry let’s have some food and the night is ours and I
am not going to run away from you. She got up and lead to bathroom.
Both of us dressed up and came out of lodge. I took her to garment house I
selected few different types of dresses. Some chudidars pants t-shirts. She
raised objection for such fancy dresses. I hushed her and said some are for
you and others are for Prema. She is also of same height so I took of your
size. She opened mouth to say something but closed, thinking something.
Went to good restaurant and had food of her preference. When we returned
urged her to freshen up and by the time she washed I took a short shower
and was ready for her to appear.
The moment she came to bed I pulled her over me and started pulling her
dress. This time I started journey from her toes to love hole. I didn’t travel
above it and settled with it. By the time she is hot enough for penetration. I
wondered she gets hot so fast and how she had controlled over her desires
for a year. Asked her same question. She replied that my desires were dead,
I had buried them with him, but you gave life back to them.
On hearing your sister groan it awakened me but they were subsided fast
enough.
Since last couple of months desires were troubling me but I was controlling
them. Yesterday I lost the battle and I allowed your massive cock inside most
prohibited cunt of mine. I had never dream t that I will sleep with a boy
younger than my son. But I am now happy I did it. Instead of dying inch by
inch every day I feel I have won battle by selecting you as my lover. By now
we are ready for further round as we are aroused enough. I asked her to ride
me she readily agreed, without much foreplays she straddled me and sank
down to engulf my hard meat. I hold her both hanging balls. I took one
nipple while I started playing with another. She rode me till she had strength
after two orgasm she collapsed on me. I turned on her back and started
humping. After a nice fuck we washed and settled on cot.
Mala announced to go Ooty, next day. I booked two sightseeing tickets for
Ooty through lodge.
Next day after a morning shot, we bathed together. While bath also we
played a lot. She wanted to wear saree I suggested chudidar after some
hesitation she agreed. We left for Ooty like lovers. That day we enjoyed a lot
the most beautiful scenes, nature wild life etc.
By 4. 00 o’clock we reached lodge after seeing botanical garden etc. Took
58 of 2420
10/02/2019
some rest at room. I asked her if she had mood for one more round, for
which she denied. So, we decided to roam around in city. I asked her to wear
pant and shirt, for which she denied and said in student age also she had
never wore that kind of dress.
I reminded her promise of submission for every word of mine. She agreed
after lots of persuasion. We roamed in city holding hand in hand.
Next day we went for boating and lots of other sightseeing. I took lots of her
photos in different dresses from sarees, pant shirt chudidar even I was
successful making her wear three / fourths and skirt and top. She looked nice
in all types of dresses, though she is old enough. We enjoyed lot outside and
inside room.
By the time we reached back home she was totally satiated. Before going
home I asked her how to manage in house for sex. She said coolly, as you
managed with your sis. You have excess to my room from your room. We can
use that door. You can come to me without being observed by others. Any
way we have to be careful. At least for a week we should not venture, we
shall study atmosphere in house and fix proper time or morning in
guesthouse we have ample of chances.
After coming from tour and semi honeymoon. Everything was ok in house. I
had to study hard to cope up my studies in the mean while I did not bother
to screw old lady, as she had cautioned and I had lots of things to do.
I covered portions in a week’s time and I had to look after business also.
One day I entered in sister room, she welcomed with open arms. So, you are
here after so long, she said. Jiju was teasing me how could you manage
weeks without your sis. I pretended to be hungry for sex, said all because of
you only. If you had not forced me to go with your mama I would be staying
home enjoying sex and study, but you spoiled everything. I had to keep busy
for one more week to bring the things to normalcy.
Stop those things now. I want to dive in didi ‘s cunt. Foreplays started I was
looking after top portion where as jiju had taken charge et bottom. I was
giving smooch, he was playing with her naked thighs and calf. I took her
breasts in mouth and started chewing while he was fingering her. By the time
I reached below and muff dived jiju had taken my hard shaft in his mouth
and was happy like a child who had found his lost toy after long time.
Now didi is ready she asked me to be gentle and advised for doggy style. She
stood on ground and hold headboard by bending at waist. I stood behind her
and slowly inserted my waiting tool inside her hot cunt. Jiju positioned
himself below her as I was pumping my sister he was licking her pussy and
part of my moving shaft. I hold her extra large boobs and was pumping
nicely. There was no hurry and night was for us. I hadn’t screwed for weeks
so she didn’t stop me from fucking her. I am fucking tighter pussy than mil.
Sis took jiju cock it was nice threesome. Sis discharged two times and myself
and jiju exploded simultaneously. We fell in heap, took almost hour rest
talking non-important matters. After a hour jiju said it’s my turn now, asked
his wife to prepare me for him. She took my limp cock and caressed, her
hand always proved wonders on me. It made slight movement didi licked
base of the rod while she played with my tiny balls.
As she licked whole lund it started raising jiju came behind me started
caressing my body and he positioned behind my butt started kissing while he
caressed my butt hole. I am responding fast my cock reached to its limit.
Jiju said he is missing my tool since long,he straddled me slowly he lowered

his body till his back reached my thighs. Sis took my erect danda with her
fingers put some saliva on it. She made her hubby dung hole by licking it.
She positioned my rod with his tiny hole and asked jiju to take it. He slowly
59 of 2420
10/02/2019
sat on me taking my rod inch by inch to the hilt.Sis sat beside my face and
brought her boob to my face. I started licking her one ball while squeezing
other. She is pinching my nipples and rotated them in her fingers. My hand
reached to her love hole started fingering her cunt. This was nice threesome
all are getting their share. Sis extended her hand to husbands rod and giving
hand job.
I was fingering her while she was giving hand job to his throbbing rod. My
penis is moving in his tight anus. None of us changed position till didi had big
orgasm for her, after some time jiju wet didi hand by pouring his juice in it.
At last I filled his shit hole with my spunk. We fell in heap, I brought sister in
middle both of each side. I slept gripping one ball.
Next day Shweta called me, I took her to room and banged twice. She too
was missing me a lot. Probably my rod. We had nice time in room, we chit
chatted long as we had met after long gap. She warned me if I have to go for
longer period I have to have her with me.
In the same night after everybody were slept mother-in-law came to my
room and took me to her room. We hadn’t fucked from the day we returned.
She was horny enough to get my rod in her choot. After a long fuck we were
lying side by side. Mala asked me whether I fucked sister and jiju. I said yes
I am getting my share of both husband and wife.
Mala – how does your jiju reacts while you are jabbing his pucker hole.
Me – he enjoys a lot. He will never be satiated. He is ready always to receive
my cock up his back.
Me – I have never seen him complaining of pain, but always eager to have it.
If it’s properly lubricated even you also may take it without any problem.
Have not uncle fucked your back.
Mala – no I have never taken him in my back hole. I don’t dare to take yours,
it’s huge.
Me – you can give a try if you like it I will fuck your lund. Only I can try
otherwise from where I shall bring small penis for you.
Mala – no baba not today we can think of it some other time. As I came to
know she is virgin there, I wanted to try and break this virginity at least. I
had fucked her virgin mouth and now I wanted the final destination.
Without taking her permission I licked her anus till she cried of ecstasy. I
took cold cream from side table and smeared lots of cream on her tiny
opening of her shit hole, slowly slid a finger in it. She squirmed a little and
said don't push too far it may pain.
I thought it’s not paining now, slowly I entered my whole finger in her butt
for that she didn’t object. I tried with second finger she pushed my hand
complaining of pain.
I said if it pains leave it we shall try some other time. I asked her shall I fuck
you doggy, she said nothing but went on all fours raised her butt in air. I slid
in her cunt and started banging her wet cunt. She was already horny due to
all the foreplay. I was giving alternative jerks few small and big hard. When
she reached climax I sensed it and took out my cock. She barked at me, why
you took it out when I am in peak. I said Mala it has become too slick, I will
wipe excess juice and show it. Her face was over pillow, I took big amount of
cream and smeared on my rod, and I asked her to steady as I want ram
hard. She just nodded her head without even lifting from pillow. Before she
was even aware of what I am up to, rammed my well-lubricated rod into her
virgin ass, just head entered in her again before she responds I pushed a
little more. She cried in pain and begged me to take out. Thanks she had hid
her face in pillow otherwise she would have awaken whole house. My grip on
her body was firm, I didn’t allow her to move even little. I assured it’s over,
you have swallowed almost all of my rod, congratulations my sweety you
have lost another cherry to your lover.
60 of 2420
10/02/2019
I think you had preserved it for me. She still cried and pleaded to take it out.
I was not going to listen. I consoled her, you were curious to know how it
feels up in the ass. I am showing it, be brave for some more time you will
enjoy the first fuck. My hands cupped her both the breasts and twisted her
teats. I bent over her and reached her back, started licking her back without
breaking the link. Finally my mouth was near her face, I licked her neck and
slowly to her ear. The moment she felt my hot tongue on her ear and even
hot breath, she shuddered. I had spent some five or six minutes without
making any movement in her hot and tight canal. I gripped her tummy with
one hand. She was moaning hard now I thought it is right time to burry
myself into her. While she wriggled to free her ear from my mouth I was
pushing my erect rod into her little by little. She had totally concentrated in
her ears than her ass. Within few minutes I was able to show everything into
her. My pubic hairs were touching her soft butts. The feel is different than
fucking jiju, as he had tight muscles in his buttock. Mala had smooth and
bulky there. She warned not to sow any more. I took her hand and placed in
the joint, she exclaimed you rascal you have buried entire meat in my tight
buttock. Yes my dear baby let me fuck your ass. She allowed me but didn’t
forget to caution me to be gentle. I started with very slow drawing my tool
and pushed gently in it was heaven the grip was so tight, I felt my tool in
vice I continued fucking after some ten minutes her hole was adjusted to
intrusion and her sphincter had adjusted the size and shape of my lund. I
made fast pulling and gentle push, she started moaning it was signal for me
for increasing speed. Now pushes were harder than withdrawals. It was
sending her in ecstasy her moans had become groans. Now I started
humping her observing her reactions. I humped for long time and my strokes
were in the limit of tolerance. I was fingering her cunt it already had
discharged several times. When I was near to my orgasm I started banging

her hard. I was no more in position to look at her reactions. At last exploded
in her butt. I remained in the position till I stopped cumming and my tool
became small.
She sprawled on her face, I laid beside her till our breaths became normal. I
pulled her to me kissed her face and asked her, did it hurt a lot.
She smiled at me, yes in the beginning a lot. You had to be cautious in first
show. You didn’t tell me otherwise I would have prepared myself mentally,
but you cheated me.
Sorry aunt if I hurt you. She said it’s ok it’s all ready happened and no going
back.
I asked did you enjoy least. She admitted after few minutes of first intrusion
and when you kissed my face from that point it didn’t hurt much. Later part I
enjoyed a lot.
There is a surprise do you know. Its anniversary of my first night. I said your
marriage anniversary was last month.
Mala – yes anniversary was last month but I had period on that night so first
night was postponed for some days because of muhurtham. It was today.
Me – so you lost both cherries on the same date but with wide gap of several
years.
Mala – yes the credit goes to my lover boy, you got the privilege of opening
ceremony of my cunts younger sister who was virgin till now. I don’t know
what the things you will do with me are. You made me wear nastiest dresses
like three / fourths skirts what not everything. Of course I had wished to
wear chudidars but you went much beyond that.
One thing how you fooled Prema that all the dresses were brought for her. On
her enquiry why they looked like used. You convinced her that aunty tried
them to confirm whether they suite Prema. She was just fooled along with all
family members.
No one other than my husband had seen my body no question of touching
me nude. But not only you saw but fucked and made your slave. You made
61 of 2420
10/02/2019
me touched by that beautician, she not only touched me everywhere and did
what not everything she removed hairs from every part of me. Made me bald
like teenage girls. That aroused my dead desires. I had never ever thought
that one day I will surrender to any male. I lost my chastity.
Me – aunty do you feel guilty, we did all for your sake. Still you are young
enough and you have travel a long life.
She – yes I felt guilty initially, but I am used to your body and needs. Now I
am happy and I don’t feel guilty any more. I am that I fell for such a nice and
caring boy. She kissed me we slept nude till early morning holding her tit
firm. At around five in morning she awake me and sent me to my room.
The life continued with one more to be satisfied. I was working on future plan
for recovery of misappropriated money. I visited various banks as per
Shweta’s statement and my knowledge. Gathered information by bank
managers telling some bullshit stories as I had invested the sum in their
names. They had to agree for that as we had deposited some black money in
others name.
As per my action plan I invited Suresh and his wife on some pretext to farm.
In fact all the three of us went together. They had no reason to doubt me.
Once in farm it went in same routine of asking security to open gate, he
coming with German shepherd dogs etc.
Once we were in farm I took them tour to entire farm. Once we were at
farmhouse herbal tea invited us. After tea Suresh asked the reason for
coming here. I made both husband and wife sit in front of table where I had
kept laptop.
I switched on laptop, and took out sheaf of reports. He inquired me what it
is. I turned toward Sheela aunty and said. You only ask him whether he has
made any mischief in accounts. Both of them uttered no. I produced some
documentary evidences. He didn’t utter a word. Even after lots of pestering
he was not ready to agree. I asked Sheela to convince him for submission
but he was reluctant despite of my warning that he is inviting trouble. I took
waist belt and thrashed him, Sheela came in between, I pushed her aside
and cautioned her not come in between otherwise she may get hurt. Suresh
was frightened by man handling him but he tried to threaten me by telling
this to my jiju that I tried to rape his wife.
I was happy by this idea given by him. I pulled Sheela and got ready to rape
her. I warned him that I am going to execute what he had threatened. Aunty
was sure that I am nice person and I am just threatening her husband. She
was still, I pulled her saree she was protesting to leave her alone as the
matter is of her hubby, and she has nothing to do. I slapped her and roared
at her. You love you must have made him doing this. You ladies are always
after money and Jewelry so he fed up with your hunger and must have
decided to do it. I snatched her saree she rotated by this attack. Somehow, I
took out her saree. They tried to run to door I didn’t stop her. When she was
above to open door I coolly said. You can’t go out half naked like this
moreover dogs are waiting somewhere near gate they will eat you raw.
Security person must be engaged somewhere in the farm and gate is locked.
If you try to escape you are dead not even god can save you. Coolly went to
them pulled Suresh tied him to window after undressing him. His strength
had no match to me. At above forty he felt too weak to me. Both of them
were begging for mercy. I was burning with fury, what all I was concerned is
to recover money. I never planned to seduce Sheela aunty but this fellow
husband of her had made me do it, I was still pretending to rape her. If he
had submitted himself with all details I was ready to apologize and let them
go unhurt. He was in no mood to surrender as it would prove that he is guilty
and had to lose whatever he had made in years rather decade.
I gave last warning to him before I pulled Sheela aunty, he cried let her go I
62 of 2420
10/02/2019
will tell. I asked him amount he said one lakh, I got angry and kicked him on
the bare ass. He cried with pain. I was losing patience I pulled Sheela aunty
by her blouse, she begged me to leave her alone.
Beta I am like your mother don’t behave like this with me. You are a
gentleman I never expected such a thing from you. She told her husband to
reveal what he had done and save her. He said I am sorry I lied it’s two lakhs
rupees he said. Just by pulling her he has admitted to two, if I go further he
may come to point, thinking so I pulled her blouse and torn it to pieces. Her
boobs had exposed, partially still covered by bra.
If you don’t reveal everything I will not only molest your wife I will poke red-
hot iron in your ass hole. Both of them were frightened by my words, but
how dare he is he didn’t utter a word. For him money was more important
than chastity of his wife. It was inevitable to proceed, so I pulled her to me
and pulled her petticoat thread as already she was out of saree. She was
protesting by her soul, she was begging me to leave her alone and she was
running around the hall to find escape from me. Going out was no question
dogs would hunt her, inside I was more dangerous than those dogs. At last I
decided to rape her. I pulled still hanging petticoat made her almost nude
except bra and panty.
Aunty was requesting me to pardon her husband and leave them. I am

distant relative of your mother she is like sister to me so I am your mousi,
throughout my life no one has touched me like this. You give me some time I
shall get information by idiot hubby of mine. At the same time she was
abusing her hubby for his misdeeds only now we have to face bad time. I
ripped her bra started squeezing hard, gave long smooch her voice mumbled
in my throat. Raised my leg hooked her panty by toes, pushed down. She
made hard but futile effort to get rid by me. I was much stronger than her,
moreover I was in commanding, and she was shocked by every moves I
made. She tried to kick me it narrowly missed my balls.
I was more furious now, I pushed her on sofa. She fell on her back, raised
her legs and without wasting any time, I took out my massive cock from
zipper and placed it on opening of her slit. As she saw the size she was more
frightened, son I have never taken anything of that size, please don’t take
me that’s all she could manage to tell before my cock went tearing her dry
cunt. No foreplay nothing I wanted to rape her brutally. As I made my way
into her unwelcoming vagina she shout with lots of pain and agony. I started
fucking her cruelly she was shouting like hell. Suresh was speaking
something but none of cared what he had said. I was fucking hard while
squeezing her partially sagged soft breasts. Suresh was shouting but his
voice was masked by that’s of Sheela aunty.
She was crying and shouting to stop assault but I had deaf ear. At last she
begged to at least to slow, I can’t tolerate any more. I had some mercy on
her I slowed down, still she was crying, and I was hammering her. When I
was reaching I fastened my speed I was ramming her with all my energy her
cries had become hoarse. I could not make out whether she was crying or
moaning so loud. All of a sudden I felt my cock is drenched in flood.
Movements became easy and I started humping aunty with new vigor. So, far
my dick was paining due to dry humping. Started withdrawing all the way
and inserting entire lund in one stroke. I too didn’t last longer the speed was
competing to bullet train, she was shouting I am not protected don’t leak
inside. By then I had lost my control, I was in no position to withdraw or hold
ejaculation. I started cumming spurt by spurt. Unloaded entire semen into
her womb. I fell over her naked body. It was one of the most thrilling fuck I
ever had, as it was the only rape ever I had committed. When I was above to
get up I found her gripping me hard. She had clutched my back with both her
legs in lock. Mixed cum dripping and was flowing along with my leg.
I looked at nude beauty below me. She had closed her eyes tight I thought
63 of 2420
10/02/2019
she looked satisfied.

I got up from her and looked at Suresh his shouts had stopped long way
back. His eyes were closed and was murmuring something, may be praying.
My eyes traveled all over his nude body. He is over forty handsome, white
colored, here and there white strands of hairs are visible. His entire body is
white as he never exposes himself to sun. Little fat at abs, found his small
cock is hanging between his legs.
I ordered Sheela to prepare tea for me, if she wished she or her husband
could have some. She took petticoat wear it, looked at blouse it wasn’t in
condition to wear, went for saree, I snarled at her, that’s not needed. Now
you are my slave and whore you have to obey me. Go to kitchen like this
only and prepare tea. There is box of biscuit’s bring it while tea is boiling.
She brought box, I took out few and handed her the packet and asked her to
have some. If that bastard is hungry give some to him. Sheela asked how he
can eat as he is tied. Asked her to release him. She opened his bound, he
silently looked at me. I knew he is in no position to do anything. If he is
furious he can kill me but can’t escape from here. I growled at him to sit on
chair opposite to me. He sat calmly his head bowed down, didn’t speak
anything.
Sheela came with tea for all us, we had silently. I pulled her beside me her
jiggling buttocks and naked breasts attracted me. I hadn’t paid attention
when I made her nude, then devil was riding me. I started drinking her
beauty straight nose, curly and jet-black hairs descended to shoulder, white
colored face dimple cheeks thin lips around 34 b cup tit’s slightly sagged
honey colored areola extra large teats of brown color. Slight extra muscles on
stomach making a tire. Slender legs. She is real beauty at this age. Pulled
her to me, she hesitated to stick to me in her husband’s presence. I didn’t
care fondled her breasts. She weakly defended, let’s go son it’s too much, all
ready you have spoiled me, I had enough of you.
My dear Sheela don’t blame me for this, I had given enough opportunities to
this ugly fellow. Neither of you took it serious, in fact I just wanted to
threaten you but this fellow false allegated me as I am raping you. I never
had thought of even touching you. I never had bad thoughts about you, but
this fellow husband of you instigated me. None of you revealed what amount
of fraud you have made and where the money is. I started squeezing her
boobs, they were much softer than her daughter’s. Gave a smooch she made
feeble efforts to get rid of me. Then Suresh opened mouth, in fact I shouted
at you to stop and I revealed whatever I have done. You were not listening to
my shouts or pleads. I am admitting what I have done. My wife was after
some property or own house, she was continuously pestering me to have
own house. I told about my earnings and limitations, but she never cared
about it. She was comparing me to her friends husbands who are better
placed and one who are government officers. At this juncture only
Prashanth’s father gifted plot. She was quite for few years but later she was
after building it. Though your jiju gave me five lakhs rupees it was not
sufficient to build, so I started theft and the habit didn’t stop even I had built
house. I had seen taste of money I wanted it to grow for education purpose,
later I wanted to gather enough for their marriages.
I have not wasted paisa from it I have invested in bank.
Again lie, I got up and hit his face. I know where you have kept money and
invested. You have invested in shares and, I can say the name of banks for
example, I quoted some bank names with approximate amount.
He was awestruck by my knowledge. He continued with all details. I was
happy at last he has revealed most of it thought. But damage was done. I
had raped his wife.
He requested me to save them, from being insulted in private or public. I

64 of 2420
10/02/2019
took Sheela on my lap and lapping her boobs. Sheela said your problem is
over why do you want to molest me, but didn’t move even an inch from me. I
kept on sucking her tit’s and raised her petticoat before my hand reached her
vagina she was moaning. I slipped her petticoat to ground she was stark
naked. Now he raised and protested this is enough Shree for god’s sake stop
it. I can no more see, I will touch your feet and I am ready to return money.
Do you want me to save, I will see that no harm is done to you. Now keep
quite or you will face it. By now Sheela was slipping from hand, I hold her
hand and pulled. She came and fell on me like a leaf. Taking hold of her
boobs I gave long smooch. When I broke the kiss I said till all the accounts
are settled you are going to be my personal whore. I took her hand placed on
my dick. Without speaking she started caressing. I pushed her head towards
my groin, she kissed head of penis started kissing and licking within few
minutes most of head had disappeared in her mouth. She was giving terrific
head. By chance I looked at Suresh he was observing keenly, I looked at his
pecker it was getting hard about 4” thumb size in thickness. Bastard I
murmured he had witnessed his wife brutally raped because of his misdeeds
and this fellow is getting excited by watching giving blow job to another
fellow in very much presence of him.
I left Sheela and pulled that bugger and kicked ass bent him forward. Before
he could understand what I am up to his ass was stuffed with my thick and
hard cock. He shouted with pain that encouraged me for next push. It was
hard for him as well me to enter un lubed virgin ass. I gave another massive
push to burry my entire length. Sheela came to rescue him I ordered her go
below him and get fucked by his childish cock. She hesitated for a moment I
slapped her and asked her to learn to masters voice.
Rubbing her cheek she did what I had said. She went below him and raised
her thighs up to meet his small pecker and inserted in her burning cunt. I
matched rhythm of fucking in unison as I was already expert in this type of
threesome. He did not last too long he discharged within a few minutes. I
didn’t break the speed even I came to know he had cum on his shuddering
body and I warned Sheela not get out. He was now begging me to leave him
as it’s paining both sides. His shaft had become soft and sensitive after
orgasm but still enough stiff to be inside her cunt. I was still fucking his dry
ass hole. I broke the movement when he was literally crying and begging me
to leave and show mercy on him. I pushed him aside saying, you pervert you
were getting excited by watching your wife being fucked by another stud. It
was the lesson for that, he was still sobbing touching his burning hole and
slumped on chair.
I made her stand on all fours and without wasting much time I buried my rod
into her oozing cunt. It was filled with mixture of her own and her hubby’s
cum. I went on ramming her this time it was not rape but I was fucking her
with love I wanted to enjoy the blissful fuck. I was caressing her hanging
boobs while holding her shoulder by another hand. Both of were enjoying the
lovely fuck.
She was moaning and I was managing my strokes to her moans. I was biting
her back and shoulder. Released her shoulder and placed it on hip another
searched for clit. I was fucking her while manipulating her clit soon she
shuddered with orgasm and I continued humping her as I had climaxed
hardly a hour before. I took lot of time to discharge by then she had lost
count of her own. By the time I filled her cunt she was exhausted and
slumped on sofa, beside her I too fell. She kissed my face and closed her
eyes.
When we had settled, Suresh spoke what we have to do to finalize accounts.

I said you have to pay back everything what you have stolen.
What about my future he asked with crying face.
Me – if you will be faithful then we can think of way out.
65 of 2420
10/02/2019
He – assured that henceforth he will be loyal, he had done non-excusable

mistake to loot their own people who had trusted them. It was all because of
this ugly lady, if she had not instigated I would have never done this shit-
eating thing. I will assure you if you provide me a chance I will prove myself.
Me – how did you believe that you won’t be caught one day.
He – if you hadn’t come into picture I was almost sure that I was never going
to caught. By my silly mistake you came to know. The way you are handling
things I was always doubting to be caught. I wanted to stop this but since I
needed some urgent money I did it and you caught me. I know when you
started suspecting me by the time I was in soup and I could do nothing to
hide. The way your jiju handled business or even his father is something
different than you. Though you are much junior to him and fresher in
business, your approach is totally different, you observe thing keenly. I am
sorry for what I have done. Somehow, you save me, he fell to my feet.
Me – it all depends on how you will behave in future. If I find that you have
changed I will definitely help you. Sheela also touched my feet and begged to
help them. I am ready to sacrifice anything to keep my family safe. If this
comes in light we will never be able to show our face to anyone. I am ready
to follow whatever you say, that’s my promise she said.
I gave them fifteen days time to pay back everything, I know everything in
detail. Don’t think how I got all information as you said I have my own way
of tackling the things. If you return me entire amount and if I am satisfied, I
will give you second chance. If you try to cheat me in first test. You are just
finished. You know that how I take use of electronics, you will be put in lot
more trouble than you can imagine.
He – means, you have recorded what you did to my wife and me. They were
shivering just by imagining it.
I assured them that I will take care of everything. So, let us leave now, if you
had admitted everything, I need not had be so rude. I am sorry aunty, in fact
I never ever wanted to that rude to you. This fellow only instigated by telling
that I wanted to rape you. So, I just did what he was thinking. I had brought
you just to influence him to accept the crime. But he made me commit
mistake. I am really sorry Sheela aunty. Whatever happened is happened, we
have to think how to live in future. We left for home.
Within fifteen, twenty days he came with all cash he had made. He wanted to
give me in loneliness. But I had a plan for it.
One night I asked the couple to come home with cash. They were worried
that what I was going to do with them. Though I had promised to save them
by mere hearing to come home, they were thinking that I will expose them in
family red handed. They protested but I gave no other choice.
On that fateful night couple came to my house. When they reached house I
greeted them as respectful guests. Though they were scared to enter, they
came with artificial smile. I called Malathi aunty didi and jiju out into hall. All
gathered, I will give surprise, but on condition that no questions pertaining to
subject are permitted.
Malathi aunty, this gentleman cousin of you [Suresh and his wife lost color of
face] has done a wonderful job for the family. Sheela aunty had helped him
in planning. They have recovered this money from one of culprit who had
stolen in over a period by our negligence.
I took the bag Suresh was holding and handed it to Malathi aunty. All were
surprised to find over a million rupees it contained. Malathi asked from whom
it is recovered. I said it’s secret we are not supposed to reveal because
culprit had been punished enough. Without help of Sheela aunty it was not
possible, so give her a big hand. Everybody applause to this. Sheela was
shying for this. I enjoyed helping to re correct was all she could say. It’s all
family whatever we do is to help each other she added.
Malathi aunty was happy to receive such big amount she first congratulated
66 of 2420
10/02/2019
me Suresh then Sheela. Whatever happened is ok but it never should be

repeated in future. She asked didi to bring kumkum and saree for
presentation. Aunt felicitated couple, they were more than happy, they had
never expected that they would get away at this ease, plus it had increased
their image in family than losing it.
I signaled Malathi aunty to give some money to Sheela, so that none should
suspect them. Malathi aunty took a bundle wrapped in paper handed it
Sheela and blessed her.
The story had a good end. I knew if a opportunity is given to him he would
be of good use in future. Rest of the family thought the money was recovered
from someone whom I had handed to police or they were in confusion.
Next day I received a call from Sheela aunty inviting for the party at her
house, I had to come straight from college, she added.
As scheduled next day I went to Sheela ‘s house. When I reached there I
found none other than aunty. I asked what the party was about. She said for
rescuing us from the most dangerous point. She asked to come for food. I
said let all others come so that we can have food all together. She said they
may be late so you have now, they can take on their arrival. On her forcing I
went to dining table, she served me but I didn’t feel like eating alone, so I
asked her to join. I took a plate and kept beside me. She said why you want
to spoil another plate very well we can have together. She came and sat right
side and fed me with her own hand, she too took from the same plate only.
She was not showing any sign of how I had behave with them in farm. We
completed meals while chitchatting.
After we washed hands she brought pan and kept in my mouth. It was an
very nice food, I appreciated her for such a delicious food and preferably for
feeding me. She asked to take rest in bedroom till others come. I wanted to
watch TV but stomach was heavy so I preferred to lie down. I took off my
shirt and hanged on hanger and spread on bed. I was feeling sleepy, I dozed
the moment I laid. I opened my eyes on feeling of someone is waking me. I
found Sheela laying beside me, she was urging me to get up. I got up and
asked whether all have come. She said no and they are not expected soon
and she started kissing my face and gave a long smooch. I feared, what are
you doing aunty, what if anybody comes and see us in this state. She took
my hand and placed on her boobs, Suresh is not going to come even if he
comes that will make no difference. Kids have gone to granny and will return
tomorrow only.
So what you are up to, I asked. I want to test whether you know raping only
or you know lovemaking. I was in confusion whether to proceed or not. Story
of other day was different I was angry and he only made me rape his wife.
That problem is solved even if I remembered calling my whore, but only was
till the account was settled. Everything is fine now, so need of these things at
this moment. She took the lead she disrobed me and herself. She only took
me into her slender arms and gave nice smooch. By now my rod was looking
at ceiling. She took it into her mouth gave fantastic blowjob. She is seasoned
lady, she only descended on my erect to eat my meat by cunt. I remembered
my first time with her daughter Shweta. Like mother like daughter. She rose
and fell on my groin till she lasted.
I turned on her back and took charge of pumping her. I show her seven
clouds in one shot. When I was nearing I asked her where you want me to
pour. She asked me in her hole only. Don’t take it out. Now I remembered
the other day she was shouting I am not protected, what she meant by it.
When I pumped all I had carried into her cunt. Then I asked her the other
day you said you are not protected whether you indicated that I am not clean
by diseases or I was not wearing condom to cause her pregnancy or you said
you are not healthy.
67 of 2420
10/02/2019
Sheela said I am perfect clean as you are the second man in my life. My
husband can never show his small organ to any one, so his out of question. I
knew that you are virgin so I said I am in fertile period, now it does not
matter I wanted your hot jism in my hole. I don’t bother even if I carry your
child.
Ok Sheela, I am not able to understand why you did it to me. One thing I
wanted to show my gratitude second is I felt you are a real man. All my life I
never knew that men had long penises also. As I had never talked on this
subject it with anyone. [at least you had asked Shweta she would have told, I
thought] Even my husband stays long but as not as you. You this thing is
magnificent, so I wanted to taste it again. Now I think it was wrong, I will be
just addicted to it.
It’s nothing that I was never satisfied by husband, I knew nothing about big
cocks exists. Once I tasted you I feel often to get it by you. He is very sober,
we generally do it in missionary position once in a while. He is more involved
other things than sex. Kids have grown up sometimes any one of sleeps in
our room especially when we are horny. We can’t do it in their presence. So,
it has become rare program.
You are young and virile that’s also makes difference. Initially I thought you
are virgin but today I felt that you know more about it or you very much
experienced.
No Sheela I have learnt through blue films and books. Means you have seen
bf at this age, till today I haven’t seen, I have just heard about it.
Don’t worry dear some time I will show that too some time.
Shall I take leave dear Sheela, I asked. Not yet what is hurry, I want your
company for some more time, she said.
Me – whether you want my company or my cock.
She – what a dirty language do you speak.

Me – when we are fucking becoming nude, why can’t we speak about it
openly. Even after three offsprings you have reasonably tight cunt. And ball
are still good. If I was aware that one day I was going to fuck you, I would
have made a move. I never noticed your beauty. Your assets are worth
watching.
I pulled her teats which are longer than a inch. She said hihhhhhhhh. I pulled
her and gave smooch she responded by poking her tongue inside my mouth.
We kept hugging for few minutes. She got up and tried to wear dress for
going out of room, I pulled her dress and insisted to go nude. She washed
her face and peeped inside room and asked whether you want tea or
bournvita I preferred tea.
It was a scene to watch her moving nude in house. I followed her to kitchen.
Moving breasts and jiggling buttocks were fascinating. As she bent on kitchen
platform to light gas. Her perturbed hips looked inviting. I kept drinking her
beauty. Matured ladies have different kind of attraction. As she was preparing
tea I was speaking placed my hand over her shoulder. When she was filtering
tea I could not abstain myself from hugging her from back. She cooed oh
Shree keep away otherwise you will spill hot tea burning both of us.
We took tea and went to hall watched TV she was getting embarrassed to
wander nude all over home and even watching TV though there was no third
soul in house. She had never done it, even in early days of marriage. I pulled
beside me and placed my hand around her waist and comforted. See if we
want to enjoy let us enjoy fully, we are not in public, and no one is looking
us.
How come Suresh didn’t come for food, I asked.

She – it was planned so I asked him not to come.
Me – means you had decided to seduce me. That too with consent of
husband.
She – in fact he suggested it. We thought no other way to show our
68 of 2420
10/02/2019
gratitude, as you have almost everything, we could offer.

Me – so you accepted the offer willingly.
She – yes with small pretence of shock. How did you guess.
Me – I can guess, on first forced fuck, you were resisting by your heart till I
penetrated, once I was completely in and started banging I felt change in
you.
She – your observation is right. I came to conclusion that when rape is
inevitable enjoy it moreover the man forcing me was none other than my
nephew that too with a particular cause, that too after giving enough chances
and warnings. Whether your approach was right or wrong, you had
determined to execute. I accepted the fact and I tried to enjoy. In fact it was
the most memorable fuck of mine. With an young stud and being watched by
my hubby. If I was caught at it by him while I was doing for my lust was
different. Here he was culprit, suppose if he had accepted his mistake, and
agreed to return I would have lost the lifetime opportunity to become your
whore or loved by you.
She jumped on my lap fed her breast into my mouth. I embraced her tight
her boobs were crushed between us. She poked her tongue into my mouth, I
sucked it eagerly, and our tongues started a never losing battle. I cupped her
soft balls, it was fun to play with her long teats. As I pulled her nipples she
was moaning loudly as if button of pleasure is fixed on her chest. It did not
take more time before she invited me to fuck.
She bent and hold sofa I came behind her and licked her entire back, it was
so smooth and soft. As I lined my cock to her cunt she pushed her buttock
back to receive me. Inserted my hard cock and started kissing her neck,
before I started fucking she was moaning at high pitch. Her entire body was
hypersensitive to touches. I took grip of balls and started my journey to
ecstasy. I went on fucking, every stroke touched her G SPOT making her
shout louder. I fucked her nonstop till she reached her peaks two times. After
second discharge she collapsed on sofa. I was hard yet, without waiting for
her to recover I carried to bedroom and placed her half-lying on her back and
rest lower portion out of cot. She asked to Waite but neglected her and took
her legs above shoulder and inserted my cock in one go. She screamed with
pleasure I went on ramming. With every stroke her boobs jiggled nicely. I
increased speed she placed her own palms on each balls and she was
squeezing them. I had placed my arms at both sides of her head and went on
banging. Her every shout invigorated my strength and increased pleasure.
Fucked for another fifteen minutes before I filled her womb with my precious
juice.
Hello shreeshant brings another part

For your pleasure!!!!!......,
It is another problem of our shop
There is one more character that is into malpractice in our shop.
He is Dinesh in fact I hadn’t seen any fraudulence from him, but was
suspecting every one. He is also close relative of aunt Malathi.
I asked Suresh to help screening accounts maintained by Dinesh. On detailed
and keen observations we found some errors done by him. This chap seems
to smarter than others. He had misdeeds in such a way that can’t be noticed
easily. On hard work of weeks the picture became clear, he too had lifted
good amount but not as much as Suresh. We collected some pool proof
evidences and I decided to handle myself.
One fine morning I reached his home. I was greeted by his mother, she was
astonished to see me at her home. She announced Dinesh look that has
come. And asked me to take seat. She is an old lady, went in to bring water
for me.
69 of 2420
10/02/2019
Nandini wife of Dinesh came and wished me, followed by Vidya sister of
Dinesh to wished. I know all the family members as we used to meet in all
functions. Vidya used to visit our shop frequently and we definitely talked at
least few words. Even Nandini too came. Old man father of Dinesh called to
his room as he can’t walk due to recent heart attack, I went to his room and
wished him. As we exchanged pleasantries Nandini brought tea for us.
I went to hall and waited for Dinesh to appear, as he was in bathroom, he
came wrapped in towel and after bath.
After little talk I said him about the misappropriations taking place in our
premises. He acting innocently, you have put them behind bars and now
there is nothing to worry.
I came to point directly and said I am talking about your problem. He denied
and said there is nothing about me, I am very clean.
I said don’t act I have every proof of your misdeeds. If I wish I can send you
too to jail. Why I have come here is you are relative of jiju and mine too. I
came here to give you opportunity to accept it and settle without notice of
other staff. I am thinking to settle and close the matter between four walls.
He raised voice and said you are unnecessarily accusing me and insulting me.
I lost temper and shouted at him, if you are so adamant, I will meet in the
court of law. And I am sure that you will get maximum punishment. By my
voice Nandini came into hall and requested me, not to raise voice, as there is
sick man and he is just recovering from illness. I just warned him and asked
him to think into the matter seriously otherwise you are deep in problem.
Warning him I came out. The blow was hard enough to make him think.
Dinesh didn’t turn up to shop that day. In evening by four O' clock I received
a phone call. It was number I received the call, it was some female she
introduced as Nandini. I recognized her and asked what the matter is. She
said she wants to talk to me. I said go ahead, she said she wants meet and
discuss. I asked her to come to shop, for that not in shop or home
somewhere else. We fixed the point she urged me to come within five
minutes. I reached there and chose to go some cold drink house. We chose
some corner cabin we sat in the cabin she sat opposite to me. Asked her to
speak, she was searching for right words by then waiter came, we ordered
fruit juice. I asked her what the matter is, in turn what the mater we were
arguing for she asked her. I told this matter is between male, females better
keep off the subject. By then juice came and we had without speaking any
further. By the time it was over a troop of college students came, they made
big crowd. It was no more lonely to discuss anything serious. I looked at her
face she said it’s better we shift the place as we can’t speak anything
personal here. Take me somewhere else so no disturbances are there. I said I
have a guesthouse in outskirts if you have faith in me, we can go there. She
didn’t even think before saying yes, that was the rapport I had.
I took her on bike and went to guesthouse. I made her sit on chair and asked
her talk.
She started sobbing, I let her cry didn’t interrupt her. Bhayya since the
moment you had come in the morning Dinesh is missing his mobile is also
switched off, I am really tensed. Please tell me the matter which I could not
understand properly. What mistake he has made and you were shouting to
send him to jail. Is it that big crime ?.
Do you really want to know, she nodded in affirmative. Dines has misused
trust on him. He has misused lot of money. He could have asked jiju or aunty
as they are relatives but instead he has looted them. I am the last person to
tolerate, I was thinking to drag him to court as to keep the thing secret I
have approached directly.
Please have mercy on my family, he has already run away by mere talk, if
you take harsh step it’s going to be difficult to say what may happen. Even
my father-in-law is suffering from heart attack, things will worsen if any
family members come to know about it. Do something so that family is not
70 of 2420
10/02/2019
hurt and suggest anything I am ready to listen to your order.

What can you people do, what I want is my money back, and you can’t stop
me from punishing him.
She -You just name what I have to do, I will agree for it.
Me – suppose if I say I want you, what will you say. [I just said
absentmindedly. I never meant it]
She – please bhayya don’t joke it’s serious, matter.
If I am serious then what.
She – I am helpless and think of relation I am like sister for you. Please don’t
speak like this.
I received a urgent call from jiju, he wanted me badly. So, I said let’s think
over the matter. I am in hurry I have got to go right now. See you some
other time and we can discuss.
She – what do I say in house. They will be worried on his missing.
Me – tell them that he has gone on business related work.
I dropped her on the way and went shop.
Next day morning Nandini called me again.
I said wait in the same place, as I reached spot I found her standing with
Vidya. I asked her now what, she only suggested to go the same place. I
didn’t comment but I asked them to come by auto, Nandini said I have seen
the place only once and I may not be able to guide auto so let’s all go by
bike. Without waiting for my protest Vidya sat on bike then Nandini.
Generally I never go triple on bike but already they have seated, I took them
avoiding signals to avoid police.
Once we were in room Nandini told me that he has seen by one of her
relative in Harihar the place of some distance from Hubli. I am relived at
least he hasn’t harmed himself. By these words Vidya was shocked. Bhabhi
what is the matter, is it so serious can harm himself.
Nandini only explained her. When Vidya didn’t know about it why did you
bring her into it. I can understand that you don’t have faith in me so you
brought her for your security.
Nandini started crying don’t say like that bhayya, she had seen me missing in
house yesterday and today she accidentally met me on the road and she too
is worried because of her missing brother. Yes Shree in fact I am trying to
find him since yesterday, even his mobile is also switched off. In this
connection only I returned from college and found bhabhi waiting for you.
So for this only you had come home yesterday ?. Yes but I wanted to keep all
of you away from this. I was speaking with sow low tone to him as you
should not listen but he only raised voice.
Bhayya please find some way out from this, Nandini said. In fact I till today I
don’t know what salary he is getting and how he is managing finance for
regular expense for education of Vidya and what he did for treatment. He
never looked worried for the expense. Though we lead simple life, as dutiful
Indian wife I am doing as per his budget. He only brings the ration and all, so
I had never felt that he is doing mischief. Believe me expense wise we are
doing in very low budget, no lavish living any extra expenses. In past three
years after marriage I have never demanded a single saree for me. I am
contended from what he offers me. Even everyone in house are like that only.
Me – let him come, we shall ask him what best can be done. You find him out
and ask him to join duty. Later we shall find way. Both girls were crying
loudly.
I consoled them and assured them that I will not take any drastic step
without informing them.
Both ladies hugged me and said thanks for the assurance and requested me
not change my mind on finding him.
71 of 2420
10/02/2019
Next day Dinesh joined duty I did not speak to him in this regard. He was
looking worried but I kept quite. Few days passed like this. Neither Nandini or
Vidya didn’t make any move. I was getting frustrated once I asked Nandini to
meet me. She said to me and same spot. I took her to same place.
I asked her what progress she had made, she cried for this and said he is not
having any money. Whatever he had stolen is all spent on education and
treatment of his father.
I asked her then how you are going to pay me back. Brother what can I do,
when you said it’s big money I was under impression that he might have
saved some initially we would return that and buy some time to think what
best can be done. But the situation is not like that. Dinesh had run away as
he is aware of your strength, you can do anything. You have links with tough
guys who are ready to do anything on your words or your money plus you
have good connection in police as your friends father is an officer. To save his
life he had fled. He has tried to his level best to borrow money but none gave
him. So, tell me what I can do in this condition. I stick to my words that I am
ready to do anything to save my family.
I could misuse this condition and ask anything from her. If I did like what
difference will make between me and him. Then you ask him whether he has
made any laded property so that we can recover from that.
She said I am not aware of that, and he has never mentioned about it. She
looked at me waiting for my next move. She was shivering thinking
something. May be she was thinking that I will invite her to bed. But I had
least interest in it.
I said let’s go, she said are you sure, we should go. I said yes, she thought
how wrongly she had understood me. She came and hugged me and said
thanks brother, I will inquire whether he has got any property. We left the
place.
Within two days I got call from Vidya to meet. She too preferred same place.
We reached place, I asked her what idea you have. Have you thought of
anything to settle the matter.
She – Shreeshant I am still unable to think any way. Bhabhi has told
everything what you talked.
Means I enquired. She has reproduced every word you have spoken.
Including her promise to do anything you ask for and even you mentioned
that if you ask for bhabhi.
What did she say about it I asked.
You demanded her but she tried to reason you not to ask for it as she is your
sister by relation. But you never mentioned it later, we are sure it was not for
her convincing but you are not of that type. The other day when you had
called her she was thinking that as last resort. She would have surrendered
but you never mentioned about it. Even I was damn sure that you won’t ask
for it but, still there was some fear. I know you are naive boy. [this hurt me
as I am not as naive as they think]. Now too I say of you had asked for sex
she would have slept with you like some cheap prost, bargaining for her
family.
Shree tell me did you mean those words.
Me – no I was just angry at your brother. But I am not a fool to ask for such
things. Moreover she is like sister to me [though I am sister fucker] I am not
that cheap [I am not in search of pussies as I have ample of them. Already I
am fucking jiju, his wife that’s my sister, his mother, Sheela aunty jiju ‘s
aunty and finally a small girl Shweta. I need to go after cunts any more]
Yes that’s what bhabhi said, very moment you became hero in our view.
I was little tensed, asked her do you mind if I smoke as I am occasional
smoker I admitted. She said I will if you don’t share it with me.
I removed shirt and lit cigarette, she asked why I removed shirt. I said in
close room if I smoke dress will smell stinky.
72 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – you have your own thinking of foresight. But I am not going to remove
my dress as I am not wearing anything inside today.
I said never mind and handed her cig, she took couple of puffs and
transferred it to me.
I asked being a girl how do you started smoking.
She said don’t forget I am an engineering student, in girls hostel lot of girls
smoke. I just smoked out of curiosity but I am not addicted. I do smoke once
in a while. You rightly said clothes do smell. Once even bhabhi asked me
about it. Though we are very close to each other I didn’t tell that I smoke
often but said I had just a try. Fortunately none other in family noticed it.
So tell me what brought you here. She said nothing of much important but I
wanted to say thanks for not misbehaving with bhabhi and how she feels
about you after that meeting with you.
I have some plans of repaying but I am still not sure of it. But I will assure
that one or other day I will see to it that all your claims are settled. Just don’t
ask me now the way.
This girl seemed to be of some interest. She is very clever and she had her
own way of reasoning things. While we were smoking sitting side by side
though touching each other I had no evil thoughts about her.
Vidya and I chitchatted for long time she s how lot of interest in me. She said
since the day she saw me first time she wanted to make friendship with me.
She wanted to come close, but I was not keen so she was keeping herself
away. But made it a point to talk to me whenever the opportunity comes.
Always bhayya told us that your approach in business has made lot of
difference.
You stopped Prashant ‘s frequent visit’s for purchasing, you took charge of
that section to keep him busy in selling only and how he was relieved of that
pressure. He use to tell us how you made the purchase prices lesser than
before and handling the finance in such way that hardly any distributors call
u for payment.
If you hadn’t involved in their life by now the business would have reached
miserable condition. Though business is good but payments had becoming
late due to mishandling. Now I can understand my own brother Dinesh is also
part of the problem.
Shree please bear with us, this all happened may be because of my
educational expenses. But till now I was not aware of it. In fact nobody in my
house ever thought that he is cheating you people. I am sorry for that,
somehow I want to see that we should make out your losses.
If you are ready to wait for some reasonable time, we will see to it that you
get back your money. May not be wholly but good part of it.
Vidya took another cig and lit. Had couple of puffs and she put it between my
lips still holding it. I took two mouthful of smoke she transferred it to her own
lips. We were till speaking she had slid still nearer to make it easy for placing
cig in my mouth. She placed her left hand on my shoulder to make it still
easier for her to transfer cig. Till the cig completed we were in same position.
She didn’t make any effort to remove her hand from me. When she made
slightest movement her left ball pressed to my arm, till now I hadn’t paid any
attention to it. My god it’s so hard it felt like leather ball on my arm.
I didn’t think much about it as I was not aware how she was thinking about
it. She was talking like very old friend of her. I had to respect the way she
was treating me.
It was getting late and I had attend business so I asked her permission to
leave. Her facial expression told that she wanted to sit longer, but looking me
hurrying she got up. When both of got up and I wear shirt she hugged me
and said thanks for patient listening to her and sanctioning some time to
think of repaying. Now again I felt her hard boobs pressing my chest. She
rested her face on my chest for some time. She was sobbing, I held her
73 of 2420
10/02/2019
tighter and consoled her, and god is there if you really wish for good things
he will help. Don’t lose heart I am not an enemy. I can understand your
state. I will extend cooperation if you are really thinking in positive. More
ever you are related to us.
You tell your bhabhi I never intended to take her to bed by blackmailing and
taking disadvantage of the situation. Till now I haven’t seen either of you
with bad intention. The only thing you make it sure that your brother has to
come and apologies and give full details of what he has done. And he can ask
for time. I don’t want him to send ladies as his representatives and keep
himself away from me. I don’t like this type of handling.
Vidya raised her face to see me and said it was nobodies idea. On first
instance bhabhi had feared of her husband’s life on threatening by you.
Second time she wanted you to know that she had come to know that at
least he is alive and location, she even wanted to know about his mistakes.
But I by chance came to know about it. I too was worried of his
disappearance without informing anybody. Our parents were also worried
even after bhabhi told them that he has gone on business purpose. All of us
know about his personality, he is very sober and fearful person. Unless some
financial problem he would have never dared to such thing in his life.
She was still in my arms, finally she raised her face to look into my eyes. She
was weeping her tears had made my shirt wet. I wiped her tears and assured
her that I will not take bad step against him without informing you. But
convincing him to apology is your job.
She gave light peck on my cheeks and assured me that within couple of days
I will receive his confession.
Then make it a point both of sister-in-laws are present at that time. So, that
you also will come to know the fact. I patted her back before we separated.
She was happy for convincing me and I was happy to reduce their tension.
Within some three four days we had meeting at the same place. Infact I
wanted to go their home but due to presence of their parents they preferred
same place.
Dinesh confessed his activities, all were right as he needed money for
education and for treatment of aged persons. He hadn’t made any money. I
said it’s not possible looking at the money you lifted, you must have invested
somewhere else, and you are not disclosing. If you are clean by heart I can
help you. Otherwise I will give all details in family, there on wards I am not
responsible for consequences. There after I will have to obey as they say.
Please note that nobody is aware of the things except me. If aunty comes to
know she will kick off, you from firm and later it may harm you in all
probabilities.
Dinesh opened his mouth at last that he had purchased two acres land near
to highway, long back. But because of the litigations and some rowdy people
have purchased adjacent land so he has as good as lost it. I swear that no
other investment apart from this. If you found anything, you can punish me
to any extent or you can kill me. He gave all details of land. It was at through
away price, I thought if I make plots and sell them I will get good returns and
I can pay back all the amount. Thinking this way I borrowed money and
made deal. I didn’t consult anybody as I thought it was once a lifetime
opportunity and bought it. I had to pay back debts so I started
misappropriating and it was inevitable then.
Later I came to know that it is under litigation, by the time I had paid entire
amount. The same fellow had cheated jiju ‘s father also. He has dumped
fifteen acres from the same land. Prashanth’s father tried to settle the matter
but was of no use. I too fell in the same ditch. I knew story but was not
aware it was the same person and land. If I had seek advice of Prashanth he
would have told me. I was a fool to cheat and buy land.
Please do something to save me. I don’t have any other source to pay back.
74 of 2420
10/02/2019
What I have all is my salary and so many dependents including aged parents.
The only source I have is to die.
I consoled him, we shall find out what best we can do. I can’t let you escape
from your crime.
Don’t think of committing suicide but wait, to find some solution.
For the time being recovery from this fellow is impossible, I remembered
Vidya had given me some hint that she is thinking in a different way. So, I let
them go.
Next day I received call from Vidya to meet at same place. I took her to
room, I asked what she had thought and why she asked me to keep quite
previous day.
She asked for fag, I show her where it is. She took and lit it, by then I
removed my shirt. She handed me cig after couple of puffs. She too took off
her kamiz, she was wearing slip and bra inside. I didn’t mind her removing
dress and I was not interested in it.
Casually my eyes traveled to her body. She is wearing a thin slip which was
almost see through, inside was a flower bra again partially transparent. She
was least shy to sit like that before me. She shifted beside me to smoke. We
had chit chatting on some subject while we finished smoking.
I asked her what she had thought.
She said till now it’s not concrete one but I can say at least to some extent it
may help. Shree as you know I am engaged to a software engineer his salary
is in lakhs, he is from middle class family.
So what he has to do in this affair, I interrupted. She asked me to be cool till
she finishes. As I have stated he is from middle class family, he knows
hurdles of life. He is very sober person having high aim and achieving
capacity. In his previous visit I have noted his way of life. His approaches are
very clean and he has no bad habits. His living is very simple as he is of
simple living and high thinking type. He must have saved lot of money till
now.
Me – so ?
He asked me if I have any financial problem for studies. I said nothing as I
was not aware of this problem. Now I am thinking to ask for his help.
Me - are you mad? What are you going to say him. Are going to tell that your
brother has cheated their master and they have come to know about it and
are demanding to refund. If he comes to know your family background, I will
tell you he is going to break marriage.
You think you are going to get away by disclosing. Always you have to think
in positive way, and you have think at least ten steps ahead. You have to be
very cautious in such matters. Don’t ever think of telling either him or
anybody. Its known to you three and myself. It should not be leaked to any
other person.
We can think of long-term repayment and not to hurry. As I know your family
conditions then only I asked your brother to re join otherwise I was having
him for cheating. He could ask or request for financial help. Jiju would have
considered it and could have given as loan. Cheating is something nobody
tolerates.
You can do one thing, complete education and before marriage you can tell
your hubby that you have financial problems due to education expenses and
for your father treatment you had to raise loan, which your brother can’t
meet with his salary alone so, if you can join some service and remit part of
salary to loan account, he may agree. Never ever take hasty steps and spoil
the relation or faith on you people.
She appreciated my foresight and hugged me. In fact I wanted to tell him
last night only, as I could not get time alone, I didn’t speak to him. As you
think it’s dangerous to tell him. What you have suggest is most appealing,
75 of 2420
10/02/2019
always I can tell this theory of loan and repayment, he will be convinced and
I think he will mind helping my parents. Thanks Shree, I would have spoiled
the best relation I ever could get. She broke into tears. I took her into my
arms and consoled her. She broke into cries louder and hugged me tightly. I
left her to cry for some time while I was soothing her, caressed her back it
felt I am caressing her nude body. She was pressing her body to me by side.
Her both balls were crushed in between us. They are much bigger than
Shweta’s and of course smaller than didi’s. But very firm, hard like cricket
balls. For the first time I was getting aroused by this girl. Last time she had
hugged me for several minutes, I had no sex feelings, but today I felt it. May
be because we were half naked. I was total topless and she was half. This
skin to skin contact may have induced heat in me. I don’t know how she felt
but I controlled myself not to let her know.
After long time she calmed and pulled herself from my arms. I took a cig and
lit it. After few puffs I handed it to her, she quietly took and had puffs, she
said you are very nice person I have ever met. If you had not cautioned me I
would have landed into trouble. But please tell me can you wait till I get job
and start repayment.
I said why not. I am not a person to hang you to get money. I want you be
peaceful and be in right track to repay. If your brother had borrowed and
never paid also was ok for me. But the way he took things into his hand was
wrong. I had forgotten that she had cried and she needs some water to
refresh, I had just wiped her tears with my fingers. I looked for water it was
not there so I said her to wait, I will be back with some water and left room
after wearing shirt.
I fetched some water bottle and hot tea in thermos from nearby hotel. And
fresh pack of cigs.
I handed her water she washed her face had tea and smoked another
cigarette. She was sitting beside me and holding me by waist. She looked
very calm and comfortable in my company. I too was happy with such a
beauty. In fact in earlier days she tried to make friendship with me but all the
time I avoided her, means I didn’t respond much to her talks. Those days I
thought she is too fast. But once I am close to her, now I feel she is good
girl.
We spent some more time there, all the while she was sitting touching me.
When we got up to leave she embraced me said thanks many times and
while leaving me she uttered I love you. Though I was shocked by her
statement I didn’t respond to her except thanks.
One day I received call from Sheela aunty, thinking that as an another
invitation for bed. I received call to find her crying hysterically, I calmed her
and asked to speak as I am not understanding why she is crying. At last she
controlled her cries and said her son Sandeep has met with an accident and
Suresh is out of station. I asked where they are she said at her house. I took
car and rushed to her house. I found that Sandeep was coming from school
on bicycle and near to his house he took turn, then a motorcyclist came and
hit him in speed. He was not able to walk and his hand also swollen as he
was thrown out from bicycle and landed on all fours. Without asking for any
details I took him to orthopedic doctor and Sheela also accompanied me. I
had to carry him on my arms as he was unable to walk. At hospital lift was
not working so I had to climb two flights to reach hospital carrying him. I
didn’t waste time in formalities as I knew doctor very well. As the boy was
bleeding due to bruises. Doctor attended me as he saw me in such a rush.
Got dressing to wounds and recommended for x-ray of leg and hand. The
worst thing had happened poor guy had broken both. Hand had hairline
fracture and leg had compound one. Luckily hand had no wounds so they
gone to plaster without any delay. But regarding leg he said he would wait for
second opinion. Later it was decided to operate his leg as it needed clamping.
76 of 2420
10/02/2019
By evening they did operate by then Suresh too had come. By grace of god
operation was successful.
I wanted to leave as I had no more work there. So, I wanted to take leave.
Sheela aunty asked me to stay some more, till Sandeep is shifted to special
room. I had to wait, when Sandeep was shifted to room and he gained
consciousness he cried of the shock. I consoled him, he wanted his mom
beside him, and he was not ready to leave her. So, she decided to stay back
there only. I suggest I will drop both girls and Suresh home before I go
home. But Sheela wanted her hubby to be there as they may need something
so someone to assist her was necessary. It was a problem, she asked
whether both girls would manage on their own. Suresh suggested me to stay
at home at least in nights as he can’t leave girls alone. Shweta too insisted
same. On advice of Sheela aunty I had to accept. Sheela said Shweta could
cook so there won’t be problem for food you have it and Suresh will bring
from house for us, but night I had to stay home till Sandeep is discharged.
Shweta had naughty smile on her face.
These bloody ladies think same in such situations also I thought. As today
nobody had cooked so we brought meals for Suresh and Sheela. Rest three
ate outside and on way to their place I went home to collect some
nightdress. And informed the arrangement all readily agreed but I could read
disappointment on face of Malathi aunt as she had adjusted to new way of
living with me.
We left to Suresh’s place. Kids occupied there room I wanted to use parents
room but Sandhya insisted to sleep with them but Shweta was saying bhayya
can’t get sleep as you will be rolling throughout bed. But Sandhya was bent
upon her own idea. Both girls rolled on each side. Sandhya was lazy to
change into nightdress but Shweta had changed to nighty. Sandhya just
removed her top and threw it aside and slept on slip and skirt. She pulled me
to her side as she got me after long time. Shweta was at my back. Sandhya
had developed a lot in past few months. Since the swimming at farm, I had
not observed her from then. She had developed good tit’s they were like
guava, I could see honey colored small areola around a tiny teat. She was
careless about her display. She hugged me and till all slept, we were into
some meaningless discussions.
In the middle of night I felt some stir on my body, as if someone is
awakening me. I opened eyes to find Shweta. She hushed me on finding me
awake. I asked her what idea she had. She hugged me and started kissing
me and soon lip locked me. I was stunned for her boldness as her own sister
is sleeping beside me and this girl is giving smooch.
I broke the kiss and said we can’t do anything now as your sister is sleeping
beside us. If she awakes it will be hell of problem. She was hungry for more
than week so she wanted to have it at any cost. So, I suggest to move to
parents room. She agreed for that.
As we entered room she jumped on me, I was still standing she hugged me
resting both her legs on my hips and started sucking juice from my lips. It
didn’t take long to disrobe. We were stark naked kissing and sucking each
other.
I lied on the cot she jumped on my crotch started eating my hardening cock.
No much foreplay was needed as already she was in heat, she urged me to
penetrate, and I followed. I laid her on cot in missionary position I entered
her delicate cunt. I was fucking her after long gap of weeks. She was
desperate to get fucked. I took hold of her tight breasts and started with slow
motion it was nice to fuck a small cunt. I too was missing her because I was
fucking aunty Malathi. It had become customary to fuck Malathi aunt every
alternate night. Except if I am engaged with jiju or sis.
Shweta was on peak in short time I reciprocated her moans with my bangs.
This girl’s response is poorer when compared with her mother or Malathi
aunt. They are mature and know how to express.
77 of 2420
10/02/2019
This little girl was rolling her head to right and left with ecstasy. I was
enjoying the tight cunt and hard balls. Her balls are getting redder due to my
squeezes. She was moaning so loud I was worrying about her younger sister
sleeping next room. On increased speed she started convulsing on bed she
had cum one after another. I went on banging her by the time I was near to
my own climax she must have poured her juice several times. I asked about
safety period to discharge in her cunt. She said she is getting period within a
week it was green signal for me to pour my semen in her vagina. I went on
fucking harder this time, at last I reached climax and my semen was injected
in her pussy spurt by spurt. When we were through and she came to normal,
I asked her to get dressed and go to room before Sandhya gets up. She was
not willing but there was no alternate she dressed and went to her room after
cleaning in attached bath. I was not yet totally satisfied but circumstances
were not good. So, I had to forget second round. I too went to their room
and slept between both beauties, taking Sandhya in my arm as I had slept
before going out with Shweta.
Next day Sandhya was first to get up, she was still in my arm, she took some
time to realize why I was with her. When she remembered yesterday we had
slept all together. She kissed my forehead ushering good morning. She was
about to get from bed but I pulled her back and kissed her face returning
wishes. She was still in my arms. She wanted to get up but I didn’t let her
go, she pleaded in small tone to leave her as she had to attend nature call
and she had complete homework, which she had not attended yesterday due
to her brother’s accident. Suddenly I was scared of my morning hardness as I
had not noticed while I hugged her tight. I am not sure whether she felt it or
not. She went smiling after I released her, she ran to toilet. When she
freshened up and returned she asked me to brush my teeth so that she can
prepare tea. I got up and left for bath after waking Shweta.
We all had tea together. I had to attend college after jogging so I asked them
do they need me if no I will proceed to home. They allowed me to go, after
assuring them I shall be coming early in the night headed to home. Aunt was
waiting for me she asked for tea, I said already I have taken so we left for
jog.
In night I reached their house after visiting hospital Sandeep was recovering,
he was in good mood today. So, said Sandeep to send his mother to home so
that I need to study. But he denied to send both of his parents and Sheela
asked me to accompany her kids at home. All ready I had received calls from
Sandhya and Shweta.
I reached their home both the girls were happy to see me. Shweta asked for
food I said all ready I have had so if they have not taken I asked them to go
for food. They too had meals so I took my books and simultaneously they too
went to study. After half an hour I was getting bored so I switched on TV and
watched. Shweta too came and joined me to watch. Sandhya was still
studying Shweta was getting impatient, unless Sandhya sleeps we can’t
sneak to another room for sex. When Sandhya was through she came to
lounge and jumped on my lap. Today I was scared again as my cock had
become hard due to watching some hot dance on TV and nearness of Shweta
who was cursing her sister for not sleeping.
Sandhya turned facing me still on my lap, her bottom was coming contact
with my hard cock, I wanted to push her away from my rod, but she was
coming to the same point. She was not allowing me to watch TV. She had
become naughty today whenever I bent my head to watch TV she made
hindrance by bringing her head in between. So, I wanted to teach her lesson
I started biting her cheeks, she shouted with pain and giggled but didn’t
leave me. She pushed her body to me. Her small boobs were pushed on my
chest. My cock hardened more. Her skirt had rode her naked thighs were
78 of 2420
10/02/2019
touching me as she had straddled. When I was sure that she is not going to
allow me to watch TV any more. I announced that we are going to sleep. I
carried Sandhya in my arms in the same way she was sitting on me. Her both
legs wrapped my waist. I took her to bedroom Shweta followed me as I was
laying Sandhya at that time Shweta dashed me accidentally. I fell over
Sandhya face to face. Had placed almost entire body on her body. She
shouted but had clutched me like me in the morning. I laid on her for some
more moments. My groin had touched hers and my chest had pressed her
boobs, it was nice sensation for me.
She smiling at me, by now Shweta had sorry to both of us. I rolled taking
Sandhya over me. She didn’t make any attempt to get released. She laid
over me her light body was no problem for me. We talked for some more
time, I took Shweta in my right hand, and she too placed her body over mine
partially. Both girls’ boobs were crushed on me. Shweta was lying on her side
placed her leg over Sandhya who was on my top. We chit chatted for some
more time in same position till Sandhya yawned. I suggested girls to sleep
early as we had to study early morning. I rolled to left to place Sandhya on
bed she hold me tight. She pushed her left leg between my legs and still
hugging me.
I patted her head smoothly to make her sleep. She slipped in blissful sleep
while I was worried about my throbbing cock touching her thigh. She is little
girl I don’t know whether she can understand or not but I was worried like
hell. When I heard her light snores I placed lightly over cot freeing myself. I
turned to Shweta and she hugged and kissed my ear lobes. What man
nowadays you are loving my sister more than me, what’s in your head.
I said she is little naughty girl she needs more attention otherwise she will
feel bad. If only this much I am relived. What else you were thinking to be
tensed. No nothing she verbally said but her face suggested something else.
I asked what is the matter, why are you dull. She said nothing but hugged
more tightly. She suggested could we slip to other room so that we can start
our business. I lifted her in my arms and carried her to parent’s room.
I placed her on bed and joined beside her. I started giving a passionate kiss
as I was excited since long. I pulled her nighty over her head, she was ready
to get fucked she was wearing nothing inside. I took her nipple inside my
mouth and started chewing her nipple while playing with another ball. She
pushed me down, I got hint and my tongue traveled to her lovely triangle
leaving trial of saliva all over. I licked her inside of thighs and made circle.
Slowly moved to inner circle to reach her outer lips. I went on licking and she
was moaning, parted inner lips by tongue, and found clit. She shuddered by
first touch, I ate her cunt till she reached climax. Licked clean her juice and I
was not in a position to wait, as I was hard for hours imagining to fuck this
lovely girl. That Sandhya had poured ghee to fire. I positioned between her
thighs and aimed my cock to her cunt hole. Inserted in few pushes, I was
fucking with high speed she was shouting with high pitch. She was getting
pain and pleasure due to hard pumping. I went on pumping nonstop, this
time I didn’t last long my semen ejected unannounced filling her tight hole. I
fell over her. She asked me why was you in so hurry that you started and
ended all of a sudden without informing.
I asked whether you are satisfied or not. She said yes but not as yesterday,
even I had same feeling. We remained in same position for some time. After
some rest I asked her can you prepare some tea she said yes and wear her
nighty and left for kitchen.
When she brought tea we had together. After tea I was in mood for another
round. I hugged her she opened mouth to say something but I closed it by
my mouth. The kiss was very passionate when we broke kiss I pulled her
nighty. She tried to protest feebly but I ignored. And I was making her ready
for another round. I licked her pussy till she leaked her juices twice in my
mouth. Second time she was making so much noise. She collapsed after
79 of 2420
10/02/2019
second leak. I asked her whether to start she signaled to wait till she is
recovered. She asked me shall we continue in morning but I was horny
enough. I insisted to do now only, she accepted and parted her thighs. I
made her stand in doggy style and penetrated from behind. Taking her
buttocks for support started moving. Once I found rhythm she started
moaning as I was pressing her g spot by my massive rod. Every stroke
played with her g spot making her scream with ecstasy. It was long one as I
had ejaculated just twenty minutes prior only. I fucked her nicely and played
with her clit with one hand while pressing her boob with another hand. She
was enjoying a lot making all sorts of sound. When she climaxed twice I
pushed her on bed and made her lie on one side and positioned myself
behind her. Lifted her leg into air and positioned my cock inside her. She
rested her raised leg on window to make it convenient for her. It was
different style taught by Malathi. Again every push was hitting her sensitive
spot. I must have fucked her for ten minutes she had leaked again and
complained me of pain in her leg. She rolled on her back and I took
missionary pose and rode her for what I was worth. At last I filled her cunt
and rolled to her side. She embraced me and said it was wonderful of all the
sessions we had earlier. We remained in same position for some time. When I
remembered that Sandhya is alone in room, I sent her back to room and said
I will sleep here only. But she pulled me along with her. Once inside room I
selected the middle place. We kissed again and after some time I turned
towards Sandhya who was facing other side. I hugged from behind and
placed my hand on her waist and slept.
Next morning I rushed before Sandhya was awake as I had to take aunty for
jog. In evening I reached their place earlier than yesterday after visiting
hospital. As I entered their house Sandhya greeted me and went to room for
study. Shweta came out from kitchen, she looked like she was in some
tension. But hurried back to kitchen. I went to room where Sandhya was
studying. I joked her but she was bit serious and said, bhayya I have study
please leave me alone. I sat there for some time and I too studied. After
some time I went to lounge Shweta was watching TV after cooking was over.
She called Sandhya for food and asked me casually for food. As I had not
eaten in home I accepted. We had meals without much talk. I was getting
irritated but consumed food, it was nice though simple. My Shweta was
expert in cooking also. Not only fucking.
=============
Today i am happy because i am going to fuck new piece of art that’s sandhya
. Swta has agreed in fact requested me to break open seal of her younger
sister . So that henceforth we can enjoy threesome without any difficulty . If
she goes out with her sis no one will suspect her or them . She could use her
like sheild for them .
In night when i entered their home both had taken food and were waiting for
me . As i entered their house sandhya jumped on me as usual and started
kissing me not like child , but like hungry whore . She gave a smooch and
started chewing my lips . First kiss of virgin girl is some thing to be
experianced not described . I started pressing her tits . I carried he to room
and threw on bed and jumped on her . Sweta joined us and started pulling
her sis dress . Within no time all three of us became nude . We started licking
each other , wherever we felt like kissing . It was an memorable evening . I
pulled sweta under me and started fucking her . Sandhya too joined us . She
kissed and licked both of us . All three became mad of sex . No body is
undersatanding who is licking whom . I positioned sweta below me in
missionary position . I wanted to lubricate my tool to enable fucking sandhya
the virgin . Sandhya took hold of my rock hard cock and placed at entrance
of her sis . I pushed hard to enter into young sweta , almost half of my cock
80 of 2420
10/02/2019
entered in one stroke . Sandhya came behind me and gave mighty push on
my back resulting entire entry into her sis . Sweta screamed of pain and
pleasure . I started fucking sensuoally . Sweta started lifting her buttock from
below to match my strokes . I incresed speed and within five minutes sweta
started moving frantically from below as her sis is licking her clit . Soon she
reached her climax and started pouring her nectar which sandhya slurped .
The moment she stopped oozing sandhya pulled me from her sis and she lay
on her back and pulled me over her . As i fell on her she handed me
vanishing cream to lubricate her . I took big amount of cream on my palm
and lubed her . Sweta came and lubed my rod till it became slippery to hold .
Sandhya was eager to lose her cherry she hurried me to fuck her . Sweta
positioned my tool to her sis opening and cautioned her that its going to hurt
and she will have to bear pain to enjoy . Sandhya assured she is aware of it
and asked me to enter and she asked me not to stop at any cost , even if i
shout or cry .
Sweta asked me to put some pressure and hold my rod in her sis opening so
that should not slip from its target . I pushed it with some strength and the
head went in . Sandhya shouted hai maaa . I could see pain in her eyes but
she was controlling her self from not crying . I boosted her you are brave girs
. No girl can take me so easily but all ready you have taken part of it and you
are tollerating the pain . Means you will swallow all of my lund in your tight
chut . Be brave and enjoy . If you cry you wont enjoy . Sweta too boosted
her and made her psychologically ready to bear pain . Sandhya became
proud to hear and asked me to go ahead . Initial pain was reduced so i gave
one more thrust , it was more powerful than previous . She cried out of pain
she was shouting to stop . I did not listen to her pleas and wait till pain
becomes bearable . I fell on her and started kissing her cheek and lips .
When she stopped writhing below me . Sweta jumed on my back by this all of
my lund entered into her hole breaking her hymen . She lost conciousness .
Sweta brought water and sprinkled on her face . She gained cociousness and
started crying and tried to push me off of her . Pleaded she is not ready to
become woman and let her go . She was saying you both ediots have torn
pussy , you people are mad don’t know how to treat tender girl . She was
cursing both of us with bad words . Some i maintained my hard shaft into her
tiny hole . I said its all over and congratultions as entire cock is burried into
your hole . I took her hand and placed it on my shaft . She was hesitant to
touch but when she confirmed that all had entered , she became partially
happy . I waited till she recovered , blood was leaking from her cunt . I didn’t
let her notice . After some rest i started moving slowly in beginning and
fastened strokes . She reached first of her climax . I stopped , if i had to
discharge i will have to put higher force and speed which she may not bear .
I took out my still hard shaft and cleaned her vagina with cloth and went for
sweta she welcomed my rod into her . I pounded with blood stained cock of
mine . By the time we completed fucking sandhya had recovered . I carried
her to bath and washed her lower portion and layed her on bed . By then
sweta brought bournvita and biscuits , we forced her to have some . All had
snacks and bournvita . Sandhya sprawled on bed nude . By looking her
tender beauty i was aroused again but instead of fucking her as she needed
night long rest on her first night . I pulled sweta she was happy as i didn’t go
for her sis . We fucked again and slept , both girls hugged from each side .
Next day we got up and freshened and had tea . Sandhya said she is ready
for another round and her pain is vanished . I made both girls kneel down
and pushed my rod into sandhya and fucked till she ejaculated and went for
swta and rammed my cock in her . As i was fucking with full force where as i
did not fuck sandhya as she is very young and not so experianced as her sis .
I heard some sound in room to find sheela aunty standing in door looking
both girls nude and being banged by their brother . She was panicked by the
scene . All three of us were in terrible shock as we had not expected any one
81 of 2420
10/02/2019
till evening . Malthi aunt entered , i was in shame and lost my libido in
milisecond . We were cought red handed . Suresh carried sandeep in his
arms and laid on bed . We were shocked to such an extent we forgot to cover
ourselves .
Malathi was first to comment . I was expecting such a thing as you have
never came to me in weeks time and i was sure that you cant keep away
from fucking for such a long time . I know you havent fucked either my bahu
or son . I was feeling some fishy is going on .
Then she came to know what she had commented or committed . All ready
damage was done . Sheela said so he is fucking your entire family . He had
raped me and my hubby now we are witnessing that he is fucking budding
beauties here . That’s the reason he has not come to me .
By this malathi was startled . This means he has raped you couple and
fucking both of you since from then . He may have raped in first instance and
later you have submitted to him . What a family stud we have . I don’t mind
fucking everyone but i need my share , i cant sacrifice unless he fucks me
and satisfies me .
Then more people entered into room . It was my didi first followed by jiju and
prema . All were astonished to to see the scene . By then we had recovered a
bit and started to search some thing to cover . I found my jeans and both
girls covered with bed sheet .
Sheela said are you jealous of his fucking every one to malathi . Malathi said
its ok for me as long as i do not mis my share . How about you she asked
back to sheela . I was sure that one or another day he will go for my kids and
he will fuck to satisfaction . Its better if our own boy fucks and satisfies
instead some wrong man does it with my kids and spoils or take misuse of
them .
With all this convrsation i got my life back . In fact i was expecting all beat
me up and throw me nude on the road and compeeling me to suicide . But
scene was something different here . Sheela came and pulled my jeans , i
was wearing nothing inside , as my cock displayed she took into her mouth
and tasted jucie of her both girls on it . Malathi pulled sheelas saree and
made her nude and started squeezing her balls . Suresh removed his dress
and went for sandhya , prashant also didn’t hesitate to be nude . The
atmosphere became so hot my didi also removed her dress and became nude
. I lined up all the females and bent them on cot exposing all buts in air . By
now my cock was rock hard by seeing so many oussies and butts . Didi was
first i poked my lund into her and without any foreplays i entered into her .
Prashenth went for his mom and suresh for his younger daughter . We traded
places on round . By this sandhya inspired and played her musical chair
cassett and aske all of us to trade places as per musical chair rules . It was
full of masti .
Poor sandeep was lying on cot in helpless situation in caste . He was looking
all the sexual acts done in room . It was too much for him . He had never
seen any female nude including his sisters . An live orgy very much in his
own house and such a group fuck . He could see all his relatives fucking each
other shamelessly without even bothering who is fucking whom . His dad
fucking his sistrs and mom is being fucked in presence of him by two studs .
He initially felt bad but later he too aroused . He too wanted to join group
and wanted to fuck at leat one cunt , whom it belongs to does not matter .
But he was cursing his bad state . I looked at him and he putting his hand in
his clothes . I went to him and released his pecker from confinement of his
clothes . God has given me good organ unlike his father . He has sizable dick
. I kissed head of his pecker and called his mom sheela and told her to please
her son . She said he is not feeling well and he is just recovering from his
operation . I told her not to worry as his leg is operated not his shaft , see
that his leg is not hurt and give him whatever he needs . She bent on him
82 of 2420
10/02/2019
and patted , your bhayya is right your penis is not hurt so you can enjoy with
us . She put her hanging ball on his face . Without uttering any word and
started sucking his moms boob after gap of several years . I could see
gratitude in his eyes , they were sparkling with new enjoyment with my help
. He raised and signalled me thanks as his mouth was busy in suckling his
mom’s boob . Sheela took his dong in her hand and sighed at least you have
got bigger dick than your fathers . In future your wife need not run after
cocks for satisfaction . We all three females will share your dick and make it
grow more . He tok off nipple from his mouth and said . Are you sure mom
can i fuck both sis and you in future . She said its my pleasure boy you can
fuck any of us from today . Its my promise whenever any of us is horny there
wont be need of permission . Henceforth any one can fuck as per their wish .
But no outsider will be allowed . She raised her body and lowered her big
butt on her son and engulfed his new shaft into her old chut , breking his
virginity .
I roamed in room to find every one lost in their own world and busy in
exchanging pleasure . Some thing was missing in the lot . After recollecting
the scene i came to know it was none other than prema . Later i found her
standing outside the room and peeping . Her hand was on her boob and she
was manipulating her nipple . Her eyes were out of their sockets and looking
in room with interes . She could see how her mom , bhabhi and brother were
busy in fucking licking and kissing , forgetting her presence and not
bothering about her needs . No one is conerned about her . Mwithout making
any noise stealthyly i went to her and embraced her , she was startled by this
sudden attack and was releaved to find me . I tried to kiss her but she was
avoiding me may be due to shy or was not yet mentaaly ready . I called
malathi and said how bad you are to forget this virgin girl who is in higher
need of pleasure . All the life you are getting what you need and neglecting
the one who really deserves a nice fuck . Malathi came running and
embraced her daughter and said sorry and showered her with kisses . She
helped me remove her dresses . Prashanth too came and started pressing
now nude breasts of his sis . My didi also joined group . Every one shouted
with joy of bringing her to new world of pleasure . With lots of kissing
groping and licking her cunt started dripping juice . My didi announced
privilage of opening ceremony of this new virgin goes to my brother
shreeshant , the one who has brought all of us in new thread of binding and
made all of us happy . Every one in room applaused happily . I could see line
of disappointment on his face , but pleaded he was going to be second .
Suresh took one mound of breast in his mouth and another was shared by
her brother prashant . Sis was giving her smooch aunt malathi started giving
muff diving . At last sheela came and positioned my cock at prema’s entrance
. Sweta and sandhya were looking progress with interest . I pulled sandhya
and sweta and playing with their boobies . Shella pushed my back when both
cock and cunt were in line . I slowly sank into her depth step by step taking
away her virginity . Her cries and moans were dissolved in my sis mouth . All
the members present sand a song of congratulation in chorus .
Thus i fucked prema to my hearts content . When i was done and pulled out
my dick out of prema it was coated with mixture of juice and blood .
Now i thought why i should not another group into this happy day . I took
mobile called dinesh and invited him with his wife and sis . He asked for the
reason , i bluntly told he will learn on his arrival . I asked to prepare break
fast for all as every one were tired and hungry both aunties prepared break
fast and all had . We resumed play all were again nude and were kissing and
patting each other . I was above ride prema for second time but jiju wanted
to go for her . Small conflict was going in between us , by then three of
dinesh family came . They were stunned to see the most unexpected scene
of a most modest family . It was just beyond their imagination . They
83 of 2420
10/02/2019
bacame standstill and just bolted on ground . They could not make any move
. Before they were out of shock all of us jumped on them and aunties started
kissing dinesh and all males started molesting both women . Nandini was first
to come out of transe and wanted to run away but jiju and suresh held her
firmly . Vidya was watching the going on sweta came and pulled her shirt
open , buttons were broken and she became topless except bra . Sandya and
sweta took hold of her balls and before she could protest her tits were
swalowed by both girls . She was looking in bewilderment . Same case with
nandini her blouse had come off and she could see both aunties had made
dinesh toal nude , though he was in shock his tool had responded much
faster than his brain . Malathi took his semi hard penis in her mouth and
started licking like lollypop. Sheela started rimming his bare ass . Jiju started
sucking nandini boobs and suresh raised her petti coat , saree was nowhere
to seen . Suresh went for her chut and started slurping like hungry dog . It
was too much for her also . The most ideal indian house wife was yeilded to
other than her hubby . Both aunties were ecoraging all . Then it striked to
both jiju and suresh that i again had gone for another virgin . Both jumped
on her one after another , but they had ignited nandini she was pulling them
. Jiju announced that he want vidya and suresh followed him . The brat lying
on bed was also crying for vidya . Sheela aunty declared that some how
vidya is also going to get fucked by any male from the group , but le her
choose partner to lose her cherry . Vidya looked at aech male and made
slight move towards me , she had decided in short time that some how she
had o lose battle and go for any one , so she selected me may be she was in
love with me and she had uttered many times feebly . So jiju and suresh
went for nandini and sandhya went to her bro . Sis came and made vidya lie
on bed and as most understanding sis she started lubing vidya and making
her ready for her loving bro . I inserted my tool in vidya and broke third seal
in a row in mere twelve hours of time . It was most sensual fuck ever i had .
Though it pained her but she cooperated and put her soul in the grace ful
fuck . Both of us enjoyed a lot sweta and didi were also stimulating vidya so
she had series of climaxes before i was done .
When all were satisfied and fell in bundle . After some rest all senior girls
decided to cook , i asked them to be nude so that they can have some fun
even while cooking . They readily agreed and departed playing with each
others body . After lunch suresh brought an proposal to host a big orgy at
farm house , female members seconded thought and jiju has accepted the
offer .
Here i am inviting all of the readers to join orgy at our farm house . Don’t
worry dogs will be taken care of . It will be in hidden condition every thing is
taken care of . Lots of boose is arranged and only vegetarian food is prepared
as lots of flesh will be there to eat , like cunt man meat big and small boobs .
Only condition is every cock must be acompanied with cunt preferably his
relative . Lonely cunts need not get dis appointed . They can come alone , its
better if they bring their brother or father at least devar , even other wise
also ok . Entrance code word will be posted here after the decesion is taken
I was worried by behavior of both the girls. I could not make out what the
problem could be. If they had fought, it had to be between them. Why should
they behave like this. I was restless thinking about it. Neither of them spoke
to me. I waited in lounge watching TV. I tried to speak with each of them at
different times, their response was poor. So, I decided to leave. I collected
my belongings and announced that I am leaving for home and without
waiting for reply went out and started bike. By then both girls screamed from
inside to stop. But I didn’t care I crossed gate, Sandhya came running and
stopped me. I shifted gear and moved a little, she came to front and
switched off ignition and said sorry. I tried to snatch key from her, she was
84 of 2420
10/02/2019
yelling sorry to me repeatedly. Shweta too came out and said sorry bhayya
please don’t go. Some neighbors came out by the sound, to see what’s going
on. I thought it’s better to get inside rather getting viewed by them. I turned
bike and parked inside. Headed in, Sandhya came and jumped on me
clutching my neck and placed both her legs on each side of my waist. I
carried her to lounge and tried to push her, but she clanged to me more
tightly to make it impossible to disengage her. I took her to parent’s room
and placed her on cot and I jumped to the other side of cot and turned
towards wall.
She again said sorry at least hundred times. And requested me to turn at last
I obeyed and turned.
She again apologized for her behavior but she didn’t tell the reason. I asked
couple of times but she didn’t reply. So, I dropped idea of asking her. If I wait
I will get answer from them only.
I slept thinking of the same. In middle of night someone awake me and
found her to be Shweta. I pulled her but she protested and said bhayya there
is some big problem. Yesterday Sandhya has seen us making love. How do
you know I asked her.
She – she only told me in the morning.
Me – what did she say.
She – Sandhya shouted at me in the morning. Are you not ashamed of doing
such nasty things with bhayya. You were shouting a lot whether bhayya
raped you. ?
Me – what did you say.
She – no I didn’t tell anything. I kept quiet, but I promised her that it would
not be repeated.
Me – you didn’t tell anything means you half consented that I had raped you.
It’s very bad, you should have spoken few words and said it was mutual, and
I had not raped.
She – I was very much frightened, by her question. I didn’t have time to
think and tell, some cooked up story. I am worried if she tells to parents,
what will be fate of both of us.
Me – what can we do now.
She – you find some way, so that both can escape easily.
Me – you shouted a lot yesterday. I cautioned you on first day it’s elf, but you
ignored my warnings.
She – no it’s you made problem, I wanted to leave immediate after one
round. I was protesting but you didn’t listen to my plies, you went on exciting
me. I too was carried away by your stimulations and forgot about sis. How if
you threaten her to keep her mouth shut.
Me – yes, it may click but may worsen also. All ready she is having bad
opinion about us. It may add to it. So, our move has to be careful and we can
afford only calculated risk.
Shweta – I have one suggestion, I don’t know whether you will like it or not.
You name it I said. Pull her into our game, somehow try to seduce her, once
she is involved she can’t afford to open her mouth.
Me – idea is very good but she is too young to be involved. One thing is true,
if she enters into circle she can’t tell anything anybody. That’s for sure. As
she is very young we can take her upto oral pleasures. If she is satisfied we
need not fuck her.
She – how to convince her, how you are going to make her agree.
Me – somehow raise the topic again and apologies her for your acts.
Definitely she will ask why you did such a shameful act. Then you give some
small lecture. How accidentally you saw parents making love and few times
you tried to peep them.
Finding both of them enjoying the fuck. So, you were curious to know it and
finally making me agree mate. You use as many as filthy words in it and
convince her that it is most pleasuring act in the world. Never ask her to
85 of 2420
10/02/2019
participate but go on describing, how nice it feels either fucking or even

externals. Make it a point that you never ask her to feel it personally but
make all gestures to make her horny, make her curious. And even if she asks
to make me agree to fuck her, don’t promise her, but ask her to try
personally, as bhayya may not like the idea.
Shweta’s tension seemed to be reduced, she looked convinced by the idea.
Both of us were not expecting to draw her into the acts. In fact I wanted to
enjoy another virgin cunt but had not planned so soon. I had desired to open
her cherry myself but was waiting for her to mature mentally and physically.
I pulled Shweta she came and fell over me, I kissed her on lips, and she too
kissed back and got up and urged to leave her though her burden seemed to
be reduced but she was still tense. I let her go and slept there it’s elf.
Next night I went their house as usual, found the atmosphere was bit light.
Sandhya came and hugged and kissed my cheeks and left for studies. Shweta
was also at bit ease. She greeted and went kitchen for cooking. I went to
kid’s bedroom and saw Sandhya was studying so I went to parent’s bedroom
and studied. I waited for either of them come to room but none appeared so
I slept there. Again I was getting tensed.
By eleven in night Shweta came to room and awakened me. I made some
place to accommodate her she laid beside me. I asked for the progress she
has made. She said partially successful and Sandhya has assured me that
she will not complain to parents. Further she has asked me is it so
pleasuring. I have said yes. It can’t be detailed in words but I tried to
describe her more than actual. She has become curious and put a condition
to watch us making love in bargain to keep secret.
Me - what did you say.
She – I will try but I am not sure whether bhayya will agree to it. She said
don’t tell bhayya but you can do it as if nothing has happened and don’t lock
the door, so that I can peep from outside, but I scold her, because of your
bad behavior everything is spoiled. With lot of persistence I had made him
agree to fuck me, but he is no more interested in me. He was not ready to
fuck me, he is handsome boy, and he has got enough money so he can get
any type of girl he want. He will go for college going girls instead of kids like
us. They can give him more pleasure than me. I am very young and totally in
experienced, matured girls are able to do whatever he desires. They can take
him up even in rear hole, for me it’s not possible.
If you had wished I would have arranged but now very rare chance. At least
he may not agree to love in home as long as you are there. That too with lots
of difficulty. She only has sent me now to try she whispered.
I pretended to push her from bed presuming that Sandhya may be all ready
watching. I was right when Shweta got up from bed, I heard footsteps
reaching to other room. I winked at Shweta and said fix the time around four
to five next day evening, but not now. Make her more eager and wanting.
Don’t tell time now but in the morning come to room as if to pursue the
matter. Wished her good night and sent her back.
Today I was happy for what we had achieved. If Sheela comes to know that I
am fucking her daughter that too, a minor girl she may think bad about me.
And the relation with her also may stop. So, for the time being risk of getting
caught is postponed. Thinking about after effects of Sandhya watching us
making love was thrilling one. I had threesome directly in room. I had seen
jiju-fucking didi and they had seen me fucking one while another watched
sitting close. But watching by small girl was making me horny. I am not yet
sure how she will take, me fucking her sister.
I slept with calmness at one end and future plan at another end. Next
morning Shweta came room to awake me. She closed door behind her and
jumped on me giving a good morning kiss. We spent some time touching
each other and exchanging few kisses. We planned for evening, she asked
me why you chose school hours instead of later.
86 of 2420
10/02/2019
I wanted it to look realistic. If both of you return from school it looks like I
have consented to be watched. If we do it in school hours it looks like we had
fixed the time to avoid her. She agreed for this and she will give spare key to
enter un noticed and ask her to take permission from school to leave early
with some pretext. I asked Shweta are you sure you want me to fuck you
while your kid sister watches. She said that is the only condition she has put.
If we are able to shut her mouth now it’s more than enough. We shall see
what will happen later.
I asked what you did to her for making her agree. I have detailed how I saw
father-fucking mom and how she enjoyed and was insisting dad to fuck
harder. How they ate each other as if actually I had seen them doing. It was
virtual blue film. She was getting excited so I took the chance and put my
hand over her for some time. And caressed her she responded to my
touches. So, I pushed my hand beneath her dress and touched her boobs. I
fondled her tiny tits. Even I managed to remove her dress making her total
nude. I kissed her balls and licked nipples. Watching nude is no big thing but
handling private parts and licking is total new for her. By mere boob sucking
she reached climax. I had made her want more.
Evening Shweta gave a call in evening, I reached her house by four O' clock.
We had tea and Shweta locked door and we headed to parents bedroom. We
spent time in kissing and fondling till we heard door lock clicked. I wanted
her to see us from beginning so that she can enjoy. If she comes half way it
may not be that interesting.
Once we were sure that Sandhya has taken her spot to view I pulled Shweta
and started kissing her and asked bit loud. Shweta darling are you sure that
Sandhya won’t come now, because I don’t want to be caught by her. Shweta
said no she is going to be late today as she wants to see brother and parents
at hospital and will come around seven O' clock. So, let’s start now and I
started giving smooch and asked Shweta to confirm whether she has taken
place. She looked at door and confirmed me that everything is fine. I pressed
her boobs over clothes. She was making ha ha noise to she was enjoying it
was part of drama. Shweta has to express that she is enjoying every second
of the play. After long hug and patting kissing I opened her shirt removing a
button at time and kissing her face or neck in between. All the buttons were
undone and I pushed her shirt each side. She was wearing slip inside,
leisurely I took off her shirt, and she wriggled her shoulder to get it off. I
played with her boobs still covered with slip and bra. I licked her nipples over
the clothes making the spot wet. Then her slip came off and I kissed her bare
tummy and all the parts now exposed. Stick my tongue in her navel and
licked. Shweta was literally shivering now with new excitement. It was first
occasion for her to be watched. Squeezed her balls and licked her bra to
make it wet. It had fitted her like second skin. I took my hands behind her to
open hooks she helped me by bending her body. I took bra to make her
topless and attacked her breast with my mouth. Now she is groaning ahhhh
ahhhh with happiness. I was licking one breast while kneading another.
Chewed her both the nipples and pulled at them making them longer than
they are.
I took off her skirt and licked every inch of her body. Shweta was making lot
of noise I licked her legs her calves which are total hairless. Moved to centre
of her. Poked finger into her slit by parting her panty while licking her back
and showering with kisses.
She pushed me and started disrobing me. Removing a cloth at a time and
she too kissed in between. All the clothes were removed I was lying on my
back. She took my hard cock and massaged it. Played with scrotam licked
them and pushed the foreskin of my hard shaft and touched with her delicate
fingers. Pushed skin to bottom and gave hand job for some time. Gave nice
87 of 2420
10/02/2019
blow job and later we did 69 after removing her panty.

I pushed my tongue into her choot and started rotating inside she was
gyrating her hips with every move made in her tight vagina. I blew hot air
into it. Precum started oozing from her pink choot. My finger twisted her clit,
which had grown to finger size by excitement. She pressed my head into her
burning cunt. It didn’t take much time to climax. Her juice gushed from her
cunt and I was slurping juice like a hungry dog. As I licked dry her cunt she
secreted more to drink. At last she sprawled like a dead log. I leveled myself
to her and kissed her mouth giving taste of her own. She smacked my lips
and was came to life again.
She urged me to enter bhayya please fuck me enter that monster cock into
my tiny hole and spread it to the limit or tare it. I can’t wait any more my
lovely brother please fuck me. I sat between her open thighs, she took the
lead and held my cock, by touch of female hand it twitched. I repositioned
her so that her sister can view us from door. Lifted her legs placed both
knees beside each ears and she took my hard cock to entrance of her oozing
cunt. Once I was satisfied that the mushroom head of my rod was at
entrance of her cunt I pushed a little to secure it in right place then gave a
mighty push, she cooed and one third of my erect rod was immersed in her
choot.
Dear bhayya make it a memorable fuck push slowly till both cunt and lund
are properly fitted. I made few jerks and completely buried my shaft into her
waiting cunt. Once she was settled I asked her permission to fuck. Oh my
lovely sister can I start fucking your delicate cunt, she replied dear bhayya I
am all yours please fuck me as you like. I started moving slowly in and out.
Taking all precaution to exhibit maximum. Sandhya should be able to see
every move I made into her sister’s pussy.
I wanted to last longer made few fast strokes and few slow ones. Within five
minutes Shweta arched her body and shuddered with climax. I gave her
some time to recover and continued banging her. Within next two minutes
she reached another climax, on noticing that I fucked fast enough to make
her climax in series.
When she collapsed, I fell over her to catch my breath. When she reached
normalcy. I pulled her out of cot and made her kneel on cot. She understood
what I was upto. She leveled her buttock height to my rod. I adjust level by
pushing her buttock down to desired level by spreading her knees apart. This
art aunt Sheela had taught and I was using it on her daughter.
When my hard cock faced her cunt I placed it firmly and slowly pushed, it
entered the slippery canal due to her recent discharge. Once it is safely
landed the fucking machine was switched on. I had turned her a bit to make
view easy. She took support of headboard while I took support of her
shoulder with one hand and squeezed her hard ball with another. Within few
minutes her moans became harsher and my speed increased. She started
pushing her buttock back to meet my thrusts. It was making fuch, fuch
sound filling the room in erotic way. I moved my eyes to look at Sandhya to
confirm whether she still was there through dressing mirror. Door was more
ajar than before and I could see two watching eyes from slit of the door.
I started banging Shweta with new vigor. Someone watching with interest
was invigorating me. I pinched Shweta’s nipple and signaled her to watch
mirror, she looked her sister watching her being fucked in doggy style. She
blushed and at the same time, she too enjoyed being seen.
I went on banging her kneading her tight and shapely buttock. Shweta was
making all sorts of sound, the little girl standing outside the room also may
be excited. Went on screwing, I put a finger on clit she shivered by mere
touch. I went on fucking her for several minutes. I wanted it to last long so I
controlled myself from cumming. Shweta reached her peak twice before I
came to end. As my own climax approached, I was fucking her hard and fast.
When I was above to release, I groaned and filled her cunt with hot lawa.
88 of 2420
10/02/2019
Both of us collapsed on cot, we were exhausted. After ten minutes, we

recovered and asked Shweta to prepare tea. She didn’t bother to cover
herself she went kitchen in total nude. Her cum was still dripping from her
hole. She met her sister on the way to kitchen, both giggled. Sandhya was
about to enter her room Shweta pulled her and squeezed her balls. She
moaned little loud enough to hear. Making no noise, I went to door and
peeped. Shweta was squeezing boobs of Sandhya by hugging her. She was
not making any effort to get released by her grip. They were enjoying and
gossiping. Shweta said something in her ear and pinched her cheeks.
Sandhya left her Shweta went to kitchen and Sandhya to her room.
Shweta came with tea, we had sitting nude side by side.
I kissed her after tea and enquired what were you talking. She said did you
us, I was squeezing her tiny tits and asked her, how the show was. She
blushed a bit but said she really enjoyed. For the first time she too touched
my tit and I let her enjoy the feel.
Let’s do one more time she said. But I asked her to go to her room and
provoke your sis. So, that her lips will be sealed forever. She agreed to it and
she further said that she might return. I said you are always welcome. I will
receive you with open legs. She smiled and went to room.
That night she didn’t turn up.
Next night it was same routine, I fucked Shweta keeping door almost open
and sent Shweta later to play with her kid sis. I asked her to keep door open.
She nodded and went.
I peeped their room after some gap of time. They were total nude and kissing
each other. It was the first time I am seeing two females. Two male was
common as I started my journey of sex in such threesome. Both the girls
were rolling on the bed kissing and pawing each other. Shweta was pressing
her sis’s balls and she was pressing in return. Both licked each other’s balls.
Shweta licked her entire body to take her cloud seven. Once she looked me
peeping, I signaled her to put finger in Sandhya choot and lick. She nodded
and started licking her cunt. Sandhya shivered within little time she started
rolling on bed with excitement. She might have climaxed soon as she lay like
dead log. Once she recovered, she said didi something happened to me.
Shweta asked what happened. I don’t know what but all of a sudden, entire
room started spinning around us and I went to some different world, where I
could see stars. I felt like peeing I requested to leave me but you never
bothered I was worried I would wet bed with pee. It certainly came but little
quantity. Shweta put her finger in her choot and collected juice from there.
She inhaled the aroma and said superb. Sandhya pushed hand away what a
dirty girl you are. You are sniffing pee. Shweta said fool it’s not urine but it’s
something different. You see it by yourself and take her finger to Sandhya’s
nose. She inhaled it with some hesitation and pushed her finger aside. But
again pulled her finger and sniffed. Yes it’s different it’s not urine she said.
Have its taste Shweta told. She never accepted to taste. Shweta started
playing with her sister body to make her excited
I didn’t bother them and let them have fun. Next night I went as usual.
Sandhya greeted with warm smile but she didn’t jump on me as always she
did. She was blushing without any reason. I took her in my arms and
hugged, she looked into my eyes. I kissed her cheeks she tightened her grip.
Her tiny tits were crushed on my body. Yesterday night I had seen her total
nude. Her nude image came into my mind, maybe she too sensed same as
she had seen me pumping her sis. She may be reminding the same scene.
My cock suddenly erected by hot image, I pulled her more closely to feel her
nubile body in close intimacy. Kissed all over her face she too kissed back on
me cheeks, I let her go. Without talking, she ran to her room. I settled in
front of TV. Shweta came and sat beside me her eyes were red due to
sleepless night. She put her arm over my shoulder, I asked her what you did
89 of 2420
10/02/2019
in the night. She said she had lots of fun, both didn’t sleep well so got up
late. What was Sandhya’s response.
She has enjoyed seeing live show. She was worried about my moans and
groans. I told her all because of joy she was happy to listen. She asked me
whether I came to know about her viewing, I said not sure but he might have
suspected as we heard running footsteps. She ran because to not caught up.
Today she requested me to repeat same and she wants to enjoy live fucking.
She asked to take permission from you to remain in room.
At this stage I don’t want to involve. Let her enjoy viewing from outside, let
her beg me to be inside room. You bring her to that stage by stimulating her.
Today also you play and make her hot. After that only you come to my room
and we will enjoy. Let her be frustrated first, then only she will come to me
with proposal, I will see what condition I am going to lay.
Whether she is happy to play with you ?. She replied in affirmative, in two
days she has become curious to know what sex is. I asked when you are
going to come to room.
She – we play for a while and I will come later. So, you don’t want me to
bring her to room. I said not today.
Well in the night she came to room. She was already hot by foreplays with
her sis. I hadn’t peeped in their room as I knew what they are doing. The
moment she came she jumped on bed and hugged me. I squeezed her balls
she is not wearing anything under nighty. She is already burning with desire.
She took off her nighty and pulled my west. Without a word I became nude.
She took my erect rod in her hands and bent on it. I was feeling her hot
breath on my rod. It triggered my nervous system. She took my balls in her
hand, lightly squeezed them. Licked from base of shaft to tip of the cock. She
had become best cock teaser, in short span of time. She licked my pink
mushroom head and started swallowing. She took almost two third of it and
started mouth fucking. It is a scene to be watched. I was playing with her
boobs. I pulled her nipple hard she withdrew my cock to scream. Don’t pull
so hard it pains she said. I asked how you want me to fuck you. She didn’t
bother to answer me but straddled me. Placed her legs each side slowly sank
to position her pussy on my rod. She slowly swallowed my entire length. Like
mother like daughter, both of them prefer riding. Once her cunt mussels
accommodated my shaft she started engine. She was moving with slow
rhythm, I had access to both of her tits. I put mouth on one and squeezed
another. She started humping me making loud noise. She was saying bhayya
what a lover you are. You have made me insatiable more I fuck more I need
your meet in me. What will happen when I get married.
I said no problem I will be there always. Whenever you need me. We shall
draw him into our circle and both of us will bang you. She asked me how
both will bang at time, between her breaths. I said I will fuck your ass and I
will ask him to fuck your pussy. So, you are dreaming to fuck my ass. Yes, I
will fuck your ass soon, I don’t want to spare that cherry also for the poor
guy. I licked my finger wet it with my saliva generously and poked into her
sphincter. She jumped by sudden intrusion for the first time in her anus. I
had licked her butt hole many times but had preserved it’s virginity for future
use.
She liked two entrances at a time. I asked her how it feels. She said it feels
great but your cock is so thick, it can’t go inside. In beginning you had said I
can’t enter your pussy but you are jumping on it. Like that only I will teach
ass fucking. Her pumping had increased due to two invasions simultaneously.
I placed free hand below her abdomen to support her pumping. She took
support and fucked me with high speed, she got very big orgasm and
squirted juice over my groin and fell exhausted on me. I took her in hard
embrace and let her settle. She regained her breath, we rolled without
breaking contact, placed her on her back, and started humping her in
missionary style. Wet cunt was producing fuch, fuch sound. I turned my head
90 of 2420
10/02/2019
towards mirror to see Sandhya who was spying on us. Today she is careless,
she had opened almost half of door. She is observing us with keen interest.
She is wearing thin night suite, I could see her hard breasts straining inside
her dress.
She has put a palm over one of the breast and playing with it.
I didn’t let her know, concentrated on my business rather than hers. I was
fucking her with long strokes, pulling my dong almost out before banged
right inside. She was squealing with every stroke. Her tiny tits were moving
in rhythm. Tiny nipples were hard and standing straight on her chest. She
discharged again, I increased my speed and started banging her as if no
tomorrow. At last we reached climax together and fell on her. She bear my
weight for some time and pushed me aside. We rolled on sides and my now
limp cock came off her wet cunt.
She kissed me, it was wonderful bro. I enjoyed a lot. What we are going to
do now. I want one more round tonight, go to your sister ask her how the
show was. Play with her for some time and come back to me. I want to fuck
you again.
She said yes and got up to go after kissing me again. She put her nighty and
left. I was tired a bit due to work and now recent fuck. I slept lazily without
caring to clean. Dreaming to fuck young Sandhya.
May be after hour or so Shweta attacked my limp cock which had dried
semen on it started slurping my cock. On wet feel I was awake to find
Shweta between my legs. Cock became like hard iron within no time. When
it’s hard enough she slid to 69 placed her steaming snatch on my face. Small
pussy hairs tickled my face. Chewed her left labia, patted her strong buttock.
Then took right lip in my mouth and sucked like kissing a girl. Touched her
tiny clit with tip of my tongue, she shivered, stretched hand to find her ball. I
was licking her snatch like hungry dog. She started cumming soon. I slurped
her syrup making it dry. I carried her to study table and placed on her back.
May be table was made for me to fuck his wife and young daughter. It was of
perfect height except it needed small pillow to be placed under buttock. Place
a pillow and lifted her legs in air, now the snatch is meeting my hard pole.
Without announcing pushed my hard lund into her small hole. She screamed
and said bhayya you have become bad mash now a days. Is it the way
entering my pussy. You have almost tore my pussy. Pulled my erect lund and
inserted with massive stroke again she squealed. Oh bro have some mercy
on your sis. I said not only mercy on my sister but, has to put everything in
your slit. If it allows I want to enter wholly into it. She smiled for my words. I
steadied her legs and started banging her. She was responding by pushing
her buttock from underneath. It was very easy to fuck as the height was
good and I need not strained due to long fuck. On her second leak she
collapsed on table. I collected her small frame of body and carried back to
cot. I let her recover, had some water, and went beside her. What pose do
you need for continuation I asked. She asked me to fuck doggy as it brushes
some sensitive part inside. I said it’s called as g spot. Not only it rubs your
spot but also touches your womb. She turned and positioned in doggy. I
came behind her and positioned myself to her cunt. She asked to be slow as
she had several orgasms in past hour and her vagina has become extra
sensitive.
I took enough care of my sister and entered her juicy cunt smoothly. Started
moving slow and steady. I didn’t speed till she asked me to do so. I speeded
my humping Shweta was moaning with every stroke. She discharged again
with loud noise. I humped her for some more time, I wanted her to climax
with me I increased speed and asked her to touch her clit as I was banging.
She took her finger to feel her clit and I was banging her with lighting speed.
It become too difficult to finger herself with such speed and balancing herself.
I came near to my own climax I asked her to hold bedpost firmly as I am
near. She took hold of bedpost and I went on banging with all energy I had. I
91 of 2420
10/02/2019
felt her squirts on my thigh, it started seeping on thigh. I was too near to it, I
called her to be ready to receive me. Then I poured gallons of juice. It was
coming like stream, by then there was thud sound. I was little startled to
sound and turned to see what it was. The poor little girl had fallen on
bedroom ground. I had not drained all my juice in Shweta, I pulled back my
cock from her cunt, which was still hard. Ran to Sandhya and lifted her in my
arms. She was panicked by this incident. I soothed her and enquired her are
you hurt. She closed her eyes with shame of being caught red handed, plus it
must have hurted her knee and elbow.
After some consolation she opened her eyes. None of had bothered to cover
our nudity. I gave her water to drink. I rolled beside her and pulled sheet on
my naked body. She said sorry bhayya, I should not have come and
disturbed you people. Sorry again.
I said no problem after all you are my kid sis. It was not necessary to hide, if
you had wished to watch straight away you could tell me. Henceforth don’t
sneak but sit beside us.
Me -What happened to you how did you fell.
She – sorry bhayya I was watching trough door. I was aroused a lot by didi’s
moans. I knew that she is releasing her juice and you are also on the way. I
too was on way to my own thing, leaned over the door un knowingly, the
door opened and by losing support I fell down. You won’t mind no. Please
forgive me if I had spoiled your lovemaking.
Me - nothing of that sort and I am ready to do anything if it makes you
happy.
Oh my sweet brother are you sure what you said is real. I said anything for
you. She hugged me tightly and showered my face with warm kisses. She
was satisfied as I was not angry on her.
Sandhya asked next time will you let me watch ?. Yes you can, but promise
that you will not talk about this to anybody. Its secret between only three of
us. She promised me further asked me to teach sex.
Sandhya – at least orals and all. You teach me how to enjoy except direct
fucking. I am eager to know. Can I touch your ………..
Me – how can you enjoy and learn when you don’t know what it is.
She – I know name but it looks weird to tell.
Me – then no need to touch, if it feels odd to spell then what about touching.
She – ok baba I will it’s nuni.
Me – no it’s not nuni, may be your brother Sandeep may be having nuni.
Mine is grown up and it’s lund. For grown up you have to call lund or penis or
fuck rod.
She – oh bro, if I go on speaking with you, I will lose my language and follow
your new dictionary. Ok let it be, shall I touch it now.
Me – not today, I will let you touch tomorrow. [wanted to make her more
curious]
She made face but I didn’t let her and took her in my arms and slept there
only. Shweta yelled at me. You brute you got new doll to play and you are
forgetting me. No man you are my sweet sister how can I forget you. She
said laughingly then why didn’t you spare some space for me. 'You two have
occupied entire bed, do you think that if I don’t get my share, I will let you
go' and jumped over us. Falling on both of us. Sandhya squirmed but moved
to make some place for her. I said sorry sister, I thought you are going to
sleep at other end.
Shweta rolled over me to make me in centre. Both girls at each side, hugged
me or almost laid on me crushing four balls on me. I kissed both girls and
said good night. We had sound sleep.
Next morning I woke up to find both girls nude and playing with themselves.
I got up and was tempted to play with them. But I had to take aunty for jog,
92 of 2420
10/02/2019
otherwise she will feel bad.

As I am living with these girls since five days and I had not even touched
Malathi. So, after bidding bye to them I fled away. In fact both girls wanted
me to remain for some more time.
Malathi was waiting for me. As soon as I reached home she prepared tea for
both of us. Soon we left home. On returning from jog, while we were in room
changing. In day light Malathi looked fantastic. I pulled her to me and kissed
her cheeks.
So you are remembering me after a week. It has become un bearable to part
from you. Do you know from last three nights I am unable to sleep. If I roll
on bed your memory haunts me. I don’t know what will happen to me after
you are married.
Me – then I will not marry or I will marry you only. Do you agree my love I
asked squeezing her boobs. Oh don’t excite me in morning, I won’t be able to
control, and I will be out of mood entire day. I am already married to you but
in secret, for society sake you will have to marry. Once if you find a nice
young girl, you will forget this old lady.
Do you know who first girl in my life was. It was your bahu, my sis. Is she
younger than you ?. My dear I came near you to make you happy. I don’t
regret for that. In fact I love you may be more than your son. If I get
married we shall put condition of threesome with you. What do you say
darling, I un hooked her bra.
Don’t joke like this, if you say anything of that type she will just run away.
She hugged and started a delicious smooch. We lost in lovemaking. We didn’t
stop till both of us were satiated.
She hurried me, get up early you have to attend college too. We hurried back
home.
In the evening I called Shweta asked her to cook for me also, as I said I
would come directly come from shop.
Evening both girls were waiting for me. The moment I entered their house
both girls came running and hugged me.
Training of Sandhya
She was crazy, as I had avoided for long three days. Today she was after me.
She jumped on my lap though she was shy but her curiosity and desire was
making her bold. I took her in my arms and kissed on her cheeks. She kissed
me back on cheeks and brought her lips to my lips. I asked her do you want
to smooch, she said yes and kissed on my lips. I said it’s not the way, I will
show how to kiss lips. Lip locked her and gave a nice kiss. She didn’t know
how to respond, I asked her to open her mouth by breaking kiss. She parted
her lips, I poked my tongue and kissed her inner mouth, sucked her tongue.
Our tongues had battle in her mouth. I cupped her right tit by my left hand.
She cooed and left my mouth. I pulled back her face and inserted my tongue
to take her to new horizon of kissing. She is good learner she responded with
her limited knowledge.
I pulled her top and made her nude as she was not wearing anything
underneath. She tried to hide her booblets, I pushed her hands away to drink
her beauty. Though she was willing to enjoy company she was shy to show
herself. I asked her not to shy otherwise you won’t be able to learn the holy
art of love. She closed her eyes and let me see rest. I carried her to bedroom
and laid her on cot. I laid beside her and started kissing her face. Started
with forehead, eyes, and then cheeks. Again kissed took her lower lip in my
mouth. She took my upper lip and she licked. My saliva was flowing in her
mouth, she didn’t hesitate to drink we exchanged lips then locked her lips.
Kiss went on for several minutes she was squirming under me, when I broke
kiss her lips were swollen. Shweta was standing at corner and watching us
playing. How was the first kiss with a boy Shweta asked her sis. She said it
93 of 2420
10/02/2019
was marvelous and sweeter than yours.

I think you want to snatch my lover by praising him. It’s not possible as he is
old lover for me and I have introduced him to you as lover. Mind it otherwise
I will book breach of patent case on you. Then he will be my sole lover, said
laughingly, and pinched her boob. She cooed and in return she pinched her
sister’s boob.
Shweta announced the meal is ready. Sandhya insisted to play some more
time before food. Shweta and me laid at each side, I took one tit
And started sucking nipple. Shweta copied me and took another breast in her
mouth. My hand roamed all over her body caressed her stomach and navel. I
fingered her navel she was jumping between us. I loosened her skirt and
pushed down, Sandhya cooperated by kicking it with her ankle.
Now Sandhya was almost bare, I caressed her thighs. Her slender legs are
smooth and hairless. Though little bony but very nice. While eating her tit I
caressed her calf muscles. It went higher to her silky smooth thighs. When I
reached to inner thighs she shivered my hand-crossed thigh, went to search
her love mound, which was still covered by panty. I touched outer parts of
her love mound. She was shivering with each touch. Minute by minute my
fingers reached inner circle, pulled her left lip and caressed then right one.
Pushed her panty out of her body, she raised her hip to discard her last piece
of cloth. She is total bare, I sat up on bed and moved to her lower body. Her
pink cunt was glistening with her flowing juice. Parted her tiny lips of fresh
vagina inserted my little finger into her tiny hole. She was jumping
continuously. There was no much resistance as Shweta had opened up a bit
by her fingers as I had advised her to prepare.
Shweta was still playing with her sis’s tits while I was caressing her lower
body. My finger went into her tight snatch for about two inches, there I
stopped because I wanted to open further part with my massive cock. I

started finger fucking her Sandhya was producing moans they had become
rather rough now. Finger moved swiftly into her tight vagina it became easy
as her juice was leaking. I increased speed her body started convulsing as
juice seeped through her pink slit. I could understand as she is nearing her
climax. I increased speed so I inserted thumb. I know even if hurts her she
can’t stop me at this level. Her hand moved to my hand to push, it was
feeble attempt. I ignored her and continued fingering. She moved her body
violently and reached her climax. It was first time I was seeing her climaxing.
I pulled my hand from her snatch and let her take some rest. I pulled Shweta
and gave a smooch. She was all ready hot by her sister’s play. I didn’t
wanted to start fucking session so soon. So, I fingered Shweta also to climax.
She didn’t take much time before she discharged.
We went for food Shweta was topless and Sandhya was total nude. I didn’t
allow both of them to go for clothes. By now Sandhya had accustomed to
show he body. I took her on my lap and fed her while Shweta sat at other
side. We enjoyed food feeding each other while joking each other. Always my
hand was on her nude body playing with one or other organ. I played with
Shweta’s tits while Sandhya feed me and vice versa. Watched TV for some
time till both girls cleaned kitchen and did dishes. Once they are through they
settled beside me. One leaned on me while sitting beside and another sat on
my lap. Till now I was fully clothed. Sandhya was eager to go inside bedroom
for further acts. Shweta was calm after some time Sandhya could no more
bear it. She pulled both of us to bedroom. We followed her, once inside
Sandhya opened my shirt and Shweta my pant. Within no time I was nude.
Shweta threw her clothes and spread over bed. I asked Sandhya to do her,
whatever she had done. Like a obedient student she settled with her sister
breast and I gave smooch to Shweta. It was going to make wonderful
threesome. Later I positioned my hard rod into Shweta’s mouth and asked
Sandhya to watch. Two nude nubile was too much to bear. Since hours I was
playing with erect rod. Shweta gave a wonderful blowjob. Sandhya was
94 of 2420
10/02/2019
watching sitting in close quarter. She was eager to try it for herself. She
pushed me from her sister and took charge of my erection. She copied what
her sister had done. She didn’t bother for coat of saliva of her sis. Shweta
pushed me on my back and mounted me to put her hot snatch to my mouth.
She sat on my face I inserted my
Tongue into her dripping cunt.
Shweta too was in heat by al acts she did to her sister, I licked her love lips
one after another. Pink hole was invitingly beautiful. Licking inner lips sent
her shivering, within couple of minutes she tightened her body. My tongue
was locked into her hole. I could not even withdrew. She had tightened her
muscles, as if to suck me entire body through her bottom mouth. I was
squeezing ball of each girl with each hand. Shweta relaxed her body to
release gush of her juice. It washed my face, she always releases juice in
liters. She didn’t move till her juices stopped flowing. I drank all the juice
with interest. Now Shweta positioned between her sisters open legs. She
licked her inner thighs traveling her virgin cunt. Sandhya made gurgling voice
my cock was deposited deep in her mouth. I was pawing her boobs with one
hand and her bun with another. Her bun was so hard it felt like rock. I pulled
at her tiny nipple, she cried with pain and pleasure. Asked Shweta to insert
finger in her virgin cunt. She poked one finger and started twisting it inside
her vagina. Sandhya was enjoying the sex act with her brother and sister.
Shweta started moving her finger in and out of her love tunnel. It was too
narrow but wide enough to accommodate her sister finger. She started
pumping it faster. Her cunt started oozing thin liquid, it was enabling to pump
her faster. After few minutes I signaled Shweta to insert one more finger.
Slowly another finger disappeared into her tight hole. Sandhya expressed
pain, Shweta continued with fucking her two fingers. I consoled Sandhya,
pain will vanish soon and will be replaced by pleasure. She bit her lips to
tolerate pain. Within two minutes she was enjoying finger fuck. Sandhya
started shouting her sister, akka please make it faster and deeper. I knew she
is above to climax. I pulled Shweta’s hand, Sandhya shouted why did you
take out, please insert fast and continue. I poked my two fingers inside
Sandhya and started fucking with fingers. Again Sandhya screamed of pain, I
soothed her. Waite for a minute you will feel nice, and started finger fucking
her. She was jumping with pleasure and started cumming. I didn’t leave her
till she stopped leaking. I left her when she lay still, exhausted, closed her
eyes.
When she opened eyes she was smiling. I asked how it was. she said
fantastic. I enjoyed a lot but I think you two people have torn me there.
Me – torn what.
She – indicated towards her pussy.
Me – it has some name, unless and until you call the things by name, you
won’t enjoy much.
Shweta – it’s pussy man, say cunt what is there.
Me – it’s not yet cunt, it’s pussy only. Till I fuck you and transform you into
woman. Then it will be choot or cunt or whatever it may be called as.
Sandhya – bhayya always you make me say nasty thing.
Me – you are ready to do nasty thing, and don’t want to say. It’s very bad. If
you feel it’s nasty to do or say, let’s stop it. We will no more play with you.
Me and Shweta will fuck for our self and you need not interfere into the
matter.
Come on Shweta we will go into other room and enjoy. We will fuck and
enjoy, let her lay here. Let her be naïve and good girl not making or saying
nasty things.
I pretended like getting up, Sandhya bolted on me and pleaded. Don’t be
angry on me for small things. I will say and do whatever you say, however
difficult or painful it is. She made sorrow face laying on me.
Me – then why did you leave me in middle, I haven’t yet climaxed, your sister
95 of 2420
10/02/2019
was giving a wonderful blowjob, and you pushed her and did not make me
cum. Where as you reached yours many times.
Sandhya – sorry bhayya I was lost in my own pleasure, I don’t know when
your lund came of my fucking mouth.
I was stunned to notice sudden change in her language. She started uttering
all filthy words openly as if she has grown using such words.
She composed to cock sucking. Half-hard cock sprang to full hard within no
time on feel of her slender fingers and hot breath on my penis.
Pulled Shweta and asked her to ride me while her sister watched. Shweta
straddled on me and descended on me to eat my rod with her vertical lips.
Sandhya watched intensely as if she is observing biology practical in school.
After some time I asked Sandhya to lick Shweta’s ass hole. She asked me, is
it also done in this act. I said your sister would love to rimmed.
Sandhya went behind her sister and started licking her bun and surrounding.
When she reached her pucker hole Shweta could no more bear her pleasure
and started cumming. It was new for her to be rimmed while she fucked me.
It is possible only in threesome. I rolled her on her back and started sensual
fuck nice and steady. Asked Sandhya to lick her balls. While I caressed
Sandhya’s boobs. As I increased speed I could not keep my finger on clit so
Sandhya put her head between us and started licking. Shweta enjoyed
today’s session much better than previous episodes. She was better explored
than before. At last I ejaculated in her tight cunt. She contracted her cunt
muscles to extract milk from my rod.
We took some rest then I inserted cd into cd player and started movie I had
brought. Both girls were stunned to see, it was bf they had never seen. It
was of pair seducing young and innocent girl.
The girl was almost age of Sandhya. Big girl makes lesbian acts with younger
girl. I told both girls to watch and learn art of fucking. The girls in TV took 69
position and started licking each other. By this again both girls became hot.
They knew about bf but they had never seen. I asked both girls to mimic the
girls in TV. When Sandhya was hot enough I picked a candle and inserted into
Sandhya after lubricating with my saliva. I took care not to pop her cherry.
Candle was bigger than two fingers. Sandhya was getting discomfort by the
size of candle. I had to prepare for my tool so I had to widen her tiny choot.
She tried to push off candle but I asked her to try it, if you want to be
fucked. She said yes indeed I want your cock in me but it’s hurting me. I may
not be able to tolerate and started crying. I sealed her mouth with mine and
started pressing her small tits. I pulled Shweta and made her sit on her sister
mouth. She provided her cunt to eat by her sis. As Shweta sat on her sister,
she took a ball in her hand started playing with it. I parted Sandhya legs
further and started licking her clit. Again tried candle now she tried to make
sound but her mouth was covered with her sister muff. No sound escaped
from her mouth but her body convulsed, she tried to push me and her sister
but weight didn’t allow her. After few tries I was successful to candle fuck.
Her cunt had accommodated candle and she started enjoying the fuck. My
one hand reached for Shweta’s boob and started pinching. Shweta started
jumping on her sister and smacking sound was coming by licking. The
episode went till both girls discharged twice. Sandhya had terrific climax as
she jumped almost a foot before she gushed juice.
Both girls collapsed on bed. I kissed both girls on rotation. Sandhya sat and
watched her vagina for any damages. There was nothing except it was
swollen a bit. She said it hurts, I took some cold cream and applied on her
cunt and massaged. It reduced her pain. She said bhayya small candle made
it ache like that and my under lips are swollen. What may happen if you fuck
me.
Me – that’s the reason I am training your tiny hole to expand. I will wait till
your vagina becomes capable of taking me.
She – bhayya I can’t wait till then, somehow make it wide enough to swallow
96 of 2420
10/02/2019
your lund. I am ready to bear any pain. Please fuck me now it’s elf. Seeing
didi enjoying with you, I am envying her. Please bhayya.
Me – oh my love I too want to break your seal, with my powerful lund. If you
cooperate and bear pain we will see that you swallow my rod. The training
went for another two days.
I fucked Shweta while Sandhya watched and we saw some porn movies of
teens and one mature also. I had downloaded couple of defloration films from
net. She saw them and aroused more than losing heart by their cries of those
girls, blood oozing from their cunt. She was mentally preparing herself. I had
a key chain having small stainless steel ball tied with thread. I playfully
inserted that into Sandhya ‘s hole and asked her to keep it a while. She
enjoyed it’s sensation. Then I got idea, if she keeps it in her for longer time
her oversensitivity to foreign material will be reduced. So, I asked her to
keep it inside her for entire day.
Next day she said that she had innumerable climaxes in entire day. She even
went school with it. She had faced some un easiness while sitting but she got
fantastic sensation. The thread’s lose end was tied to her thigh to keep it in
place and should not fall or it should be secured that all of it should not enter
inside her vagina and removing that should not be a problem.
Opening ceremony
Discharge of Sandeep was coming near so we had to rush, day-by-day
Sandhya was getting desperate. I had decided to go for it today, as her cunt
training was successful. She was capable of taking three fingers almost.
Sandhya pleaded to fuck her at least today. We occupied king size bed.
Shweta took off dress of her sister, I removed Shweta’s dress.

I went on muff diving of Shweta and she took charge of her sister. Sandhya
took my rod into her mouth. It was a perfect chain. Shweta discharged in my
mouth. We took little rest, Sandhya was after me to fuck her. I cautioned her
that it would be painful to get fucked at this age. If you wait for another year,
it will be easy for you. Then your cunt will be capable of tolerating pain. Still
you are too young for that.
She threatened me that she will look for some other stud to fuck her. Then I
agreed to try. I went in 69 pose started licking her tiny hole. Though she had
leaked few minutes back but with anticipating that she is going to lose her
virginity soon she reached massive climax. Lot of juice leaked from her cunt.
I lied beside her and took her leg and placed on my body and started kissing.
She was responding by poking her tongue in my mouth. I took my hard cock
and started rubbing on her choot. It was sending shivers in her body. Her
cunt started oozing fresh juice. Sometimes my hard rod touched her slit she
moaned with ahhhhhhh. I lapped everything and applied some on my slick
rod, it was already lubed with her saliva. I took bottle of baby lotion and
poured generous amount on my hard cock. Took enough quantity and started
applying on her small choot. Took some oil and started lubing her inner walls.
Too moisturizing lotion and applied that in her virgin vagina, sprayed stud to
avoid pain [generally mail uses this spray to postpone their early ejaculation
by desensitizing skin }. It was filled to brim with oil and lotion. I asked her
permission to get going. She said don’t bother about my pain. Your mission is
to fuck me. Irrespective of outcome. Even my cunt is torn into pieces, don’t
mind.
I raised her legs and placed them on my shoulder and looked at Shweta, she
asked me to go ahead and warned her sister not to shout, and try to bear
pain, as it is in evitable. Once you are opened, there after entire world is
yours. You can enjoy whatever you please. She placed my erect rod on her
sister cunt and rubbed in all direction. When it tickled her clit she was
moaning and urging me to start engine. I was squeezing her tits as her sister
97 of 2420
10/02/2019
was looking after her cunt. When I found she is hot enough, I asked her to
hold breath, and pushed my pink knob in her pink cunt. It was a super
match. I pushed a little making some passage in her tight opening. Half of
my mushroom head entered into her tight canal. She cooed, make it slow
bhayya it’s paining. I asked her, it’s just a start. If it’s paining now it’s elf it’s
better to back out. She tightly closed her lips and nodded me to start. I hold
her shoulders firmly to lock her in the posture. I gave a mighty push and my
bulb entered into her virgin hole. She screamed with pain. Before her voice
came out Shweta sealed her mouth with her lips and the sound echoed in
Shweta’s mouth. Her body convulsed below me. Shweta went on kissing her
mouth and I waited for her to stop convulsing. I took a tit in my hand and
started licking another. It took couple of minutes to cool. I then started
moving slowly, only knob was inside her tight passage. I pulled it slowly it
was coming with her sheath of walls. My cock head was still buried inside her
tight hole. After few minutes she started enjoying, her moans escaped from
her mouth. By seeing her reactions Shweta broke kiss. Sandhya asked me,
whether paining part is over. I didn’t disappoint her and nodded affirmatively.
I am happy bhayya we broke that barrier. I kept quiet and let her think that
she had lost cherry and it will no more pain.
I was moving only a little to give her feel that I am fucking her. Once her
juice started flowing I gestured Shweta to kiss her, she nodded knowingly,
what I was after. Shweta lip locked her while she massaged her tit’s and took
her sister hand and placed on her own. Sandhya was busy in kneading her
sister boobs. They were lost in their own world, I pulled my cock out and
gave hard stroke, my cock entered at least two inches inside Sandhya. Her
hymen was touching my rock hard cock. She screamed loud enough and
pushed Shweta off her. Shweta was not expecting such a hard push. She got
off balance and fell on bed. Sandhya wanted to get free but my grip was hard
enough. She was not successful in throwing me. Her strength was no match
for me. She started shouting and abusing to leave her. But I didn’t make any
move but closed her mouth with my hand. I consoled her that it is over and
will not pain any more. Only little of my rod is remaining outside and if she
cooperates she can be transformed into woman soon from girl. If you say ok
I will proceed, if no I will never try in future. Half opening is most dangerous
as she will never be able to open even after marriage. Think twice before you
push me off. I won’t mind but you are loser. I pretended like pulling myself
out of her cunt. She was crying silently, tears flowing and wetting pillow
below her.
I gave her some rest and started after pain was absorbed. In fact I was
pitying her for such pain full act. I was cursing myself and Shweta for our
negligence that night. If we careful and did not make much noise or didn’t
fuck that night, this situation would not have arise. I could deflower her
leisurely when she was at least matured. I was fucking a baby who is
physically and mentally immature. She is hardly fourteen years. And was
after losing her virginity to me. It’s very bad but I can’t go back now.
Whatever is going to, come will have to face and nothing else can be done.
She was ready for fuck, I made slow movement and two inches passage went
on widening and it started leaking. Now my movements were bit easier than
before. Her eyes sparkled with my slow fucking. She was now enjoying the
blissful fuck. She had almost forgotten her pain. I took some more lotion and
poured in junction of loins. I had to insert more than two third remaining
part. I cautioned her that I will pain again be ready to receive it. She nodded
and I asked Shweta to hold her because this part was vicious and most
hurting one. Shweta bent on her sister and started playing with sister ball I
pushed her head into Sandhya’s muff. She started licking her sister clit. I was
squeezing Sandhya’s buttock. She was moaning with high pitch. She had
closed her eyes. I went on pumping her young cunt. I gave a massive stroke
to burst her cherry. Her cherry was blown and stream of blood coming out of
98 of 2420
10/02/2019
her snatch. She gave loud shout and started pushing us and suddenly lost
sense and lay like dead log. Now it was time for making her woman, she had
no sense I gave another thrust and almost of my hard shaft buried to brim.
When Shweta saw amount of blood coming out she was worried and asked
me bhayya I think you damaged her vagina and it’s torn into pieces. It’s
better to stop. I consoled her don’t worry. As she is much younger than you
and still small baby. Its normal to bleed so much. Don’t worry everything will
be all right. You have done very good job by keeping this cloth under her
buttock. Otherwise bed sheet will have wet by blood. Bring some water and
sprinkle on her face. Shweta went and sprayed some water on her sister
face. Slowly Sandhya gained consciousness and started crying of pain. She
started pushing me again but she had almost no strength left in her. I lay still
on her body and both of consoled her and congratulated for becoming woman
so soon. This chance is for rare girls and she got it so fast. My cock was
paining to hard squeezing of her cunt muscles. She was feeling un
controllable pain her groin. I wanted to leave her and take out my tool from
her snatch. But if she gets some least enjoyment she will never speak to me
and she may complain to her parents. It was big risk so I lay still till her pain
reduced to maximum level. Once she stopped crying I asked her should I
stop now and pull out. You have taken my rod entirely and there won’t be
any more. She said you have been deceiving by similar words since
beginning and giving pain rather than pleasure. I have been warning you that
first time is going to painful for everyone. As you are small kid in your case
it’s more. Shweta didn’t have this much pain. Shweta said yes I didn’t have
much trouble of course it hurt me but I was expecting it. I started moving
again, she asked me to wait for some more time before I did anything. She
lay still and I poured some water in her mouth to drink as her mouth had
become total dry due such assault on her tender body. She drank some water
and nodded to stop. I could see a wry smile on her face. Brother do you want
to continue, I said yes for your sake. I started moving slowly and continued
pulling half of my rod and entered slowly. Though there was pain she was
absorbing by biting her lips. I went on fucking for another couple of minutes.
I could not risk hard strokes so I fucked her till she started enjoying and she
had climax.
Then I pulled out my hard shaft of her cunt and Shweta wiped her sister
groin with clothe placed under her. She quickly folded the cloth to conceal the
blood and threw it below the cot. Still her cunt-oozed blood so she pulled out
pillow cover and placed it below her buttock. Inserted small ice cubes into her
torn cunt. It always reduce pain.
My cock needed release so I pulled her towards me and wiped my blood
stained cock with pillow cover. Straight away positioned my cock to her hole
and rammed in. Her slit had dried after seeing her sister status. But I my
balls were aching for discharge as we are playing since hours and cum was
boiling inside. I took some saliva and coated on my rod and pushed. Without
any resistance half of it entered into her tight canal. Started ramming
mercilessly into it. Within few moments it was lubed by her juice and she
started moaning. And asking me to ram it harder. Sandhya had opened her
eyes and saw us fucking and enjoying. She asked bhayya you gave me more
pain but you are fucking sister with such a ease and she is enjoying it. I said
as yours was first time and your seal is broken from next time we will enjoy
more than your sister.
I cupped ball of each girl and went to fucking Shweta. I didn’t last long both
of us discharged at a time. I filled her cunt with my hot lava and fell over her.
After some rest I lifted Sandhya into my arm and took her to bathroom and
washed her groin with hot water. She was not in a position to stand she was
complaining of pain. Some blood was still oozing from her cunt. She asked
me how long it would bleed. Am going to die of bleeding. I said don’t worry,
nothing will happen, inside wall of your vaginal muscles are strained to
99 of 2420
10/02/2019
accommodate my tool. If you sleep till morning everything will be ok. I

poured some dettol from first aid box on cotton and washed her hole. She
jumped by its burning sensation. I carried her to bed and brought some hot
water and gave hot fomentation by dipping cloth in hot water and applied on
her vagina. Her cunt muscles were swollen. Bleeding had seized. Shweta
brought hot tea for everybody. I lifted Sandhya and made her sit supported
on headboard and made her drink hot tea. I gave her sleeping pill and
painkiller as I had anticipated such situation. After tea I made her lie on bed.
Me and Shweta slept in tight embrace. Sandhya too slipped into deep sleep
with help of sleeping tablet.
Next day we woke up to find Sandhya relaxed ant out of pain and exhaustion.
Morning was normal I didn’t want to trouble her so I didn’t try to provoke
her. Even if I try to have fuck with Shweta, Sandhya will be aroused, and
later I may have to fuck her so, I dropped idea of fucking them.
Sandhya as usual came and hugged me and she was cheerful she but was
blushing like newlywed. I asked how night was.
She – you hurt me a lot. Despite of several requests, you didn’t bother to
stop.
Me – forget that and tell me whether you enjoyed as pain and bleeding is
expected.
She – covered her face and replied. I think I enjoyed a bit. But pain was
overpowering the pleasure, if at all it was there.
Me – tell me, how do you feel now.
She – now I am perfectly ok except pain there. Does it pain and bleed every
time. I can’t walk properly so I will skip school today.
Me – you have been seeing your sister getting laid, have found her bleeding
or troubled.
She – no, so far I haven’t seen pain in her eyes. But I don’t know about
initial times.
Shweta – first time I had pain but not much as yours, even bleeding also was
lesser than yours. Later there is only pleasure and no pain. Here after you
will just love fucking. Especially with our brother, as takes care of us.
Sandhya – what do you think, whether I will go for every male and get
fucked. It’s going to be only my brother or no one else. Just I was curious to
know about later experience. I won’t touch any male till I am married. Don’t
bother about it. Bhayya shall we repeat another round today as parents are
coming home today and we will not get chance.
Me - not today let the injury heal and take good amount of rest. Sometime
later we can plan. I kissed both girls and left home.
Same day Sandeep got discharged and I had to go Bangalore for purchases
and later to dealers meet at Mysore. Aunt and Suresh returned home but
mean while I had fucked their both kids and they were not aware of it. I left
for Bangalore in evening and attended work and next day early I left for
Mysore. When I was near to Mysore I remembered slip given by Meena the
beautician that was still in my purse. I took out my wallet and found piece of
paper with her cell number. She had written I could call her later and at any
time. I called her and had casual talk, she enquired a lot about me and aunt,
and she still remembered us. She asked whether I had visited Mysore later. I
said no, but planning to visit. She said whenever you come not to forget to
contact her. I said right now I am reaching Mysore. She said what a pleasant
surprise, you are welcome Mysore. On what account you are coming she
asked. For your sake I lied. She is clever girl, if that were case you would
have returned within a week’s time. Now it is months since your last visit.
Don’t lie and tell me truth why you are here. I said I have a dealers meet
here. At what time she asked. I said at after noon. Till then you are free. So,
come to ………. Point and I shall meet you at this particular restaurant. And
100 of 2420
10/02/2019
disconnected. By the time I reached place she too was almost near. I phoned
her she replied to wait for few minutes. When she arrived she looked more
beautiful than previous. She shook my hand and exchange pleasantries. We
entered a restaurant and took a cabin. Her eyes were telling that she is
happy to see me. I had free time and I had to kill it. So, we talked on various
matters and asked me venue of meet. It’s an five star hotel and of two days
and I told the place. So, you are going to stay there only. I said yes the
company has arranged our stay, and will bear the cost. So, you are going to
enjoy stay at five star hotel at someone else’s cost. Is it first time you are
staying in star hotel. I said no, I have stayed many times But surely at some
others cost. In fact I don’t like to come and attend these meets. Because
though they entertain us well and there will be one lecture on some new
product and explanation of some recent research or development connected
to the field. It’s always knowledgeable, I like that part as our knowledge is
refreshed. But at last session there will be lot of pressure on target for
purchasing and some schemes, which are hard to reach, but they won’t leave
us unless we commit. Once we commit they will be after us for orders. So,
our inventory is affected and with hope of getting some article or tour we will
have to invest more and will be forced to sell those products, even if
customer likes something else we will have to convince to go for that
product. Even if this product is good but amount of convincing the customer
is needed. Sometimes there are chances that customer may get suspicious,
and we may lose him. Of course we manage that but it’s all troublesome. If
we don’t come they will pressurize a lot so I decided to come. Then I noticed
that she is keen about stay at star hotel. I asked her whether she has visited
any of such hotels and stayed there. She was frank to admit that no t even
she visited, no question of stay. I have not even gone near to them. She
paused for some time, but gathered courage and asked. If you don’t mind I
will ask something. Will they allow me, I am always fascinated by star hotel
and I can never afford it. If you were to going to bear cost I would have
asked without fear but company has arranged, so wanted to ask, can you
take me there. As I have seen the other day you spent so much on your girl
friend [aunty]. I will have a look at the hotel and leave. Don’t worry I can
take you there, you can even enjoy party also. There will be some
introduction and hi tea at beginning with snacks. Later there will be welcome
meet. Company people will address us and later in the night there will be
party. Some good orchestra or DJ will be there. All sorts of nice drinks are
arranged. Lot of masti will be there. Dance and all some time they bring
dancers like film extras or famous troop is invited. If you take drinks and if
you know at least little bit of dancing you can enjoy. But the only problem is,
sometimes-party starts late, it is concluded late in the night or early in the
morning. So, you may not be able to go back to home. She was delighted to
hear my invitation. Her eyes sparkled in anticipating the nice treat is ahead
of her. She was coming as she is fascinate in star hotel but not in me. I had
no problem for both of the things. As I was not keen in her. She said, if
allowed she will stay there only if I don’t I have problem. I said I don’t have
problem, definitely you can join me. For that you may need some good
dresses, a party wear, and dress convenient for dance if you are going to
dance. And nightdress. If you know swimming you bring swimsuit also. She
said she does not have, and will not swim. I said don’t worry we shall buy
one. She asked me to wait for a hour so that she will come with luggage. I
informed management that I am coming with my girl friend. They agreed
happily and assured me that I will have luxurious double room for me. On
seeing my conversation she smiled and on cutting phone you said you would
come with girl friend. So, will I be your girl friend or pretend so.
Me – you are all ready friend, and girl friend will not make much of
difference.
She brought luggage and we proceeded to the venue. There was warm
101 of 2420
10/02/2019
welcome, we were given a nice room. We freshened and took some rest
before the first session. We had introduction with each other. There were few
families so bringing Meena was not a problem. Management introduced me
and her as my cousin to avoid embracement. Till night things went
uneventfully. For night program she dressed provocatively, even I whistled at
her. She was looking dam sexy in this outfit. On reaching hall most of the
participants looked at her with interest. Or admired her beauty. After some
time the program started and initially with classical music and there were
some classical dances. First session of dance took some thirty minutes there
after drinks were served. I took hot drink, and offered her same and asked
will you take hot or beer. She said as per my choice. I told her to be free and
go ahead for her own choice. She settled with hot, had couple of drinks with
me. Second session of dj started, first few troop dancers entered and
entertained us, gradually spectators came on Dias and started dancing.
Within half an hour all the artists vanished and replaced by the participants.
Meena took me to floor I said I don’t know dancing but with lot of force she
dragged me to floor. We danced for few minutes, it was like a monkey
dancing against a good dancer. She was dancing like a professional, she must
have taken course of dancing. I never participate in dancing, my knowledge
is limited to that of holi festival. After couple of songs we headed to table and
had some more drink. We were silent for some time though next song was
going and lot of people were dancing. Someone called us to dance after
seeing us sitting idle and sipping drinks. I refused nicely as I am not good
dancer but someone offered her to dance with. She refused and looked at me
questioning. I said if you are interested you could go. She accepted offer and
went for dance. Every time her partners changed but with due respect. She
was dancing well and after every interval she came to me and had some
drinks. She enjoyed the dancing and party, I was most of the time kept
looking at people dancing, or had conversation with whoever I met. I was
enjoying my way and she on her way. By the time it was around mid night
she was high. Though she didn’t express, but I could realize her condition as
I saw her drinking from her dance partners. If I let her drink some more she
would pass on the floor only and it would kill my image. I too danced with
other females the ones who were like me and didn’t know dancing. We just
oscillated ourselves with music but with some distance. When I looked at her
condition, I decided to take her to room. I called her but she was insisting to
dance some more, she was missing steps. Forcibly I dragged her to me. I
was worried as we were introduced as cousins not as friends. If something
goes wrong, it will affect my image. After some protest she agreed to come
along with me. I had to support to prevent her from falling. I just dragged to
room and dumped on her bed. She was speaking like some mad person,
which had no meaning. When I pushed her on bed she pulled my hand so I
too fell on her. Within few minutes her clutch loosened and I came out of her
grip. Got freshened and changed into comfy. She was not making any move.
I asked her to change but she was in no state to listen to me. I took off her
shoes and socks, loosened her dress by unhooking. I could see her semi nude
chest and protruded chest encased in bra. I felt they were inviting me.
Covered her with sheet and let her sleep peacefully. L laid next to her and
drifted off to sleep drinking her beauty. Alcohol and her beauty were
intoxicating me but at the same time my dignity was making me quite.
Myself conscious won and I slept. Next day I woke up early and went to wash
and had tea, lit a cigarette. While I was pulling my cig I saw her stirring, I
was looking at morning news in TV. Her sleep might have disturbed by sound,
she opened her eyes, she took lot of time to recognize me, and why I was in
her room. After she realized that she had come with me. She slowly got up
and looked at her state. I had removed her two hooks but another two were
opened by moving on bed. She looked at her almost open top and looked at
me. Stumbled on her feet and went to bath. When she returned she was
102 of 2420
10/02/2019
holding her head, in hang over effect. She must have had lot of drinks
skipping my look.
I ordered tea to room service, she was sitting her head bowed. When tea
arrived I handed her a painkiller and tea. She silently gulped both. And slept
again.
I had to attend a formal meet, so I left her and allowed her to have some
more sleep. It was a formal one and result of prize had to be announced for
the best performance. I was not expecting it as there were a few whose sales
was much higher than ours. So, without any anxiety I was keeping cool. First
third prize announced it went to local Mysore dealer. Second to Bangalore
dealer, in fact turnover wise he was first. Lastly first prize announced it was
mine, I could not believe my ears. There was loud applause, people around
me started congratulating me, and manager came to escort me to Dias. Then
only I was sure about what I had heard. When I went to receive prize they
told it was not because of highest turnover. But for the best in all other
aspects, like payment and prompt reply to all queries and in single word for
best performance. I was over whelmed by the prize. It was a trophy plus
seven days tour to Europe for couple. Meeting ended and most of the
participants were eager to depart. I was coming out of hall when a senior
manager stopped me and asked me to stay as long as I desire and winked at
me. Don’t worry company will take care of bill and enjoy [whispered in my
ear.]
With pride and happy I went to room, when I rang bell she shouted from
inside to wait. After few minutes she opened door, she was coming from
bath, only a towel wrapped around her. Her boobs and partial thighs were
covered from towel, rest was exposed. She leisurely went to bath collecting
her dress from cot. Her shapely and slender legs thin hands super white in
color. Though covered I could make out line of her buttock. Everything was
superb. I was a fool to miss the chance of fucking her. Yesterday night when
she pulled me while she fell on bed. I had landed straight on her body and for
a while we had embraced. She had given a kiss before we parted. Yesterday
scene rolled in my eyes. I was a fool to get up from her. If I had made
slightest effort I would have screwed her. Now I was repenting for losing a
golden chance, but I never fuck any lady unless they come willing except in
case of Sheela I had forced her but it’s different story. It was time for food I
asked to get ready for meals. We had nice lunch shahi buffet. We roamed
around the hotel, I took her to all places. She took sauna bath and enjoyed in
some places.
After some rest in room I asked whether she is interested in swimming. She
readily agreed for that, we took costumes and headed for swimming pool.
She had swam in corporation swimming pool, which was totally different than
this. She liked as it was almost five in evening many people were around. We
took few dips and swam around the pool. All the time she was beside me.
Her swimming costume fitted her as if it was tailor made. All contours of her
body were visible through her dress. It had fitted like second skin to her.
Many people were ogling at her. I was feeling pride to be by side of such a
beautiful girl. We shared a beer and again dived into water. This time she was
almost adhering to me. I felt she is seducing me. Many times her body
touched mine. When taking turns while swimming my elbow touched her
hard balls, they were like small tender coconuts. She didn’t react to my
touches. When we were tired I stretched beside the pool on towel. She
collected a beer and rolled beside me placing her head on my stomach. We
had beer silently. She turned her face towards me and she was silently
smiling at me. I asked her whether she is enjoying her stay with me. She
said very much and thanks, unless you brought me here I would have never
103 of 2420
10/02/2019
visited such hotels in my life.

Me – shall we leave today or you want to stay today also.
She – this chance will not come again for me. I want to stay today also,
unless your time prohibits.
Me – in that case I will spare another day for you.
She – you will be working always. If you relax another day it will make you
no difference in earning. So, better spare a day for me. Now she was on her
elbow and facing me.
I could see two half globes inside her. Dress. I could peek up to her nipples.
She was not wearing bra inside her dress. Her honey colored areola and dark
brown small nipples were also visible. I felt like dragging her and fuck there
only. I wanted to press her tits and suck and keep my face in valley of her
cleavage. Somehow, I controlled myself. When her eyes met mine and could
make out where I was looking. She made no attempt to cover them. I felt
embarrassed and moved to stretch another stock of beers. When I returned
she said not before another round of swim. We swam again this time like pair
of dolphins. We were almost sailing in same speed and touching each other. I
felt she is also getting excited.
All of a sudden she started splashing water on me, in turn I too started
throwing water on her. She pushed me back, as we were standing in chest
height water, I lost balance and fell back. After gaining balance I plunged at
her she escaped from me and started swimming. I strode after her and
caught her and started dunking her in water. She was putting all efforts to
escape from me but I was not ready to give up. Somehow, she got free and
started swimming toward steps. I caught her, held her, and started sinking
her. She was again struggling to get free. I clutched her firmly in the process
our bodies were glued to each other. When I was sinking her my hand slipped
due to her struggle and it reached her bosom. I didn’t make any effort to
release her boob but instead put pressure and dunked her. She was laughing,
I pushed her under water and hold her beneath water for few seconds. She
was feeling difficult to breath so she sprang out from water. When she
surfaced her face had become red due to suffocation she was coughing. She
was trying to breath hard. She came into my arm and made herself steady
and was breathing hard. When she was stable she smiled and said you are
very strong and you put lot of pressure. I asked where for that she didn’t
reply but smiled at me. She held my hand and walked towards steps. We
walked silently towards where we had kept towel. This time she rolled on her
back and I rested my head on her tummy. Opened beer cans and started
sipping. She hold can with one hand and combed my hairs with her fingers.
We lay lazily for some more time, and chatted. She asked to get up and go to
room as she is feeling hungry. Once inside room I dried my body and
changed to west and Bermuda and she went into bathroom took shower and
changed into nighty. I ordered some snacks to room service. When she came
out she was looking fresh. She laid on cot and I was sitting on chair watching
TV. Snacks were served I sat in bed and both had snacks silently watching
TV. After snacks I lit a cigarette and puffed. After few puffs absent-mindedly I
handed cig, for my astonishment she took and inhaled cigarette. She handed
me back after couple of puffs. One cig was over I laid on cot and she too
came closer and started speaking. She was describing her most un expected
stay at this hotel and how she enjoyed my company. She was lying on her
stomach and rested on her elbow. Her nearness and fragrance of recent
shower was drawing me crazy. When I turned towards her to say something
oh my god she is wearing nothing beneath. I could see her cleavage. My eyes
traveled to the point where her nipples were crushed on bed. What an
masterpiece of art. I wanted to grab them and start sucking. I wanted her to
make first move, as I was not sure about her intentions. She was not looking
at me while I was feasting her view. She looked at me and where my eyes
were. She didn’t made any attempt to hide them. I was getting
104 of 2420
10/02/2019
uncomfortable, the things were not taking any momentum. I was waiting for
her to come forward. When my eyes traveled on her body and landed on her
magnificent chest. She sensed it and maybe she was enjoying my state of
excitement and wanted to tease me. At last she opened her mouth. What
happened yesterday at party. She asked.
Me – nothing
She – did I misbehave in party.
Me – not exactly, but you were too high. Did you have too many or you are
not accustomed of hot drinks.
She – generally I don’t drink, occasionally with my friends that too when
parents are out of station or I am staying with friends.
Me – that’s the reason you were not steady.
She – some of my dance partners offered from their glasses, though I was
not very keen but just not to disappoint them I took few sips from their
glasses. I want to know whether I was odd in party or I miss behave. I am
sorry if my presence made you un easy.
Me – not like that, when I felt that you are too high, I brought to room. You
were not in walking condition.
She – yes I remember little, you dragged me with you though I was not yet
ready to depart from party hall. You took me with force and when we were
heading to room, I could not walk properly so you supported me by holding
me to you and took to room. But I don’t remember much after that.
Me – nothing much, you were almost out of sense and when I tried to put
you on cot, you dragged me and I fell on you. When I wanted to get up you
did hold me tight and kissed me.
She – is it, did I kiss you. What happened after that.
Me – when you broke kiss, I pulled myself from you and took out shoes and
slacks and loosened couple of hooks from your dress to make your sleep
comfortable. Covered with a sheet and laid beside you. You were looking very
beautiful in that dress. Most of the people were ogling at you.
She – I think except you. You were just casual and looking me just as a
person and nothing special.
Me – not like that, I was enjoying your dance and I felt if I knew dance, I
could be your partner throughout. But my bad luck, I am not good dancer.
She – at least you could have danced as you please. There were many people
like you and did dance. Tell me what happened later in room. Did I trouble
you. And what did you after that.
Me – I slept looking at your beautiful face.

She – when I woke up in morning and found my top had become lose I
thought you played with my body, particularly the ones you are looking since
hour. Did you touch me.
Me – no I didn’t touch even. You were tipsy, if I just played with your body
you would have totally surrendered, but I can never take disadvantage of any
situations.
She – thanks for that, morning I observed myself in bathroom and felt you
didn’t put your hand or not squeezed these, pointing at her tits. When I had
no sense you did nothing but since afternoon your eyes are fixed on my
boobs. If you are so interested in the night it’s elf you could have provoked
me.
Abruptly she sat beside me and started kissing me. On breaking kiss she said
thanks for not doing anything without my approval. If you had done
anything, I would not say anything but you would have become cheaper in
my eyes. You have maintained dignity.
I took her face in my hands and caressed her face and uttered I like you. She
embraced me tight and placed her head on my wide chest. Raised her eyes
and looked into my eyes. My hands roamed on her curves, I could feel her
heart racing. And I could make out desire in her eyes. She pulled me tight, I
105 of 2420
10/02/2019
was feeling her breast being crushed on my chest. I took her upper lip in my
mouth and she took my lower lip in her mouth. I kissed her ear and sucked
her ear lobe even slightly bit. She made hissing sound. She was enjoying
now. My face traveled to her cleavage and she tightened her grip on my head
and pressed my face in her bosom. I raised her nighty she helped me by
lifting her hands. Her magnificent nude boobs were before my eyes. I said
you are sex goddess, you are very beautiful. She said I know I am beauty
but I am not a match to you. You are handsome as well you are gem by
character. Yesterday you easily could have mated me. Though you liked me,
you didn’t made any attempt though I was almost out of sense. I like this
nature, if I was not engaged I would have proposed you. Though I know
answer is going to be negative and would not mind it a bit.
How come you say, so. She said you are handsome and rich and such a nice
person. You can easily find a girl of your interest easily. You would not marry
who is working as beautician at some parlor.
I said leave the matter and come to presence. If and buts makes lot of things
easy or worst. Now you are engaged and nude in some other person’s hand.
Are you ready to travel to the state of ecstasy. Are you willing to fuck.
Yes my dear friend, though I am engaged to the one I love, but something
has attracted since I saw you last time. I never expected that one day I
would be in your hands. I don’t have regret or guilt, don’t think that I am
yielding to you for you brought me to such hotel and pleased me and
entertained me. I don’t know exactly what made me to come with you. I was
feeling like spending some time with you lonely. Star hotel was fascination
but nearness with you was more than that. I don’t mean that I wanted to
have sex with you. I had blind faith on you, so I decided to spend a night
with you, without any fear. I had not even thought to cheat my fiancée or bed
with you, but since noon my condition is beyond my control and l like to be
more nearer than before. When you didn’t pay attention to me I tried to
provoke you and now I am successful in it. Saying this she started kissing me
vigorously.
I was still in west and Bermuda she threw legs on each side of me and
hugged me. Her breast gave me tingling sensation. She lifted her body to
meet my face on her boob and inserted her medium sized nipple in my
mouth. I started sucking them feverishly. I traveled to her shapely thighs and
was licked them.
She pulled my west and I removed Bermuda we were total nude now. I threw
her on her back and started licking her smooth thighs, one after another. I
widened her legs to find tight choot, her nicely trimmed pubes had covered
outer lips, inner lips were not visible so widened her thighs. Started licking
one lip at a time and alternated the cunt lips. What an aroma I could feel
jasmine soap fragrance with cunt flavor. She raised her legs to make it easy
to lap her cunt. She was very sensitive there. She started moaning I went on
licking her lips then clit, which was waiting for my caress. I bit the small clit
she was producing sounds. When I poked my tongue inside the opening of
her slit she pushed my head on her cunt. It was making me hard to breathe
but her grip was firm. As I went on tongue fucking her she was pulling my
hairs and calling my name and urging to lick harder. Tightness was confusing
whether she is virgin or not. The way she was shifting her body on bed it
indicated that it’s her first but the way she was comfortable with nudeness
she is used to it or at least she is not virgin. She was playing with my cock.
She shuddered with climax for the first time with me. When she cooled I
asked her permission to go for main part. She abused me, are you thinking
of leaving me in middle, come on man fuck me with your masculine rod. I
took out a condom and handed it to her she looked quizzically at me. I asked
her to put it on me. She said it’s first time I am handling condom, I asked her
to put on my pink bulb of my hard rod and just roll it backwards. She did as I
said. I positioned between her thighs. And pushed it slowly inside her rose-
106 of 2420
10/02/2019
colored lips parted and made way to enter. Half the head entered and I felt
the hole too tight, so I gave a massive push entering one third of my shaft
inside her tight passage. She shouted and asked me to slow, I said why you
are pretending like virgin. All ready you have tasted hard cocks. She said
where am I pretending, yes I am not virgin does it mean that you have to be
so harsh. Do it slowly so that both can enjoy without pain. I let her vagina
accommodate my rod and bend on her and gave nice smooch. I licked her
lips while playing with her balls. I pulled her brown colored nipple from honey
colored areola. She cooed and asked me to pull harder indicating that she is
in heat and ready for another shove. I gave mild stroke and lubricated hole
received my rod inch by inch. She was enjoying every push. My rod made its
own way into her tight opening.
When I reached bottom of her cunt and my rod was touching her uterus, I
could see pleasure in her eyes. When I started moving she stopped and said
let me feel your hard shaft inside me. There is no hurry we have all the time
in world to enjoy. I want to feel your beautiful cock inside me, I don’t know
whether we will repeat it or not in future as I am getting married soon, so I
want to enjoy every moment with you till we are separated. My cock was
nestled in folds of her womanhood I sat on my knees and caressed her entire
body. She was responding to every touch. I played with her ball and pulled
her boobs. Her adamant boobs took same shape after every squeeze. She
was moaning loudly. I caressed her nice and tight buns and squeezed them.
When she raised her buttock and gave a mild stroke I started fucking her in
slow rhythm. I went on fucking her in slow pace till she urged me to bang
her. Now her nostrils were flared and she was trying to gulp air through her
mouth. I felt that she is nearing to orgasm. So, I started banging her with
hard and fast strokes. She was replying every stroke by raising her buttocks
and meeting thrust in air. At last she twisted her body and her cunt juice
gushed wetting my covered shaft and further leaking on my scrotum. When
she stopped leaking I turned her and made on her all fours.
This time I entered from behind. I held her breasts from side of her arms and
started humping. Her ass looked inviting her pucker hole was tiny. I sucked
my finger and made it wet by applying saliva, put it at entrance of anus and
pushed it slowly. It went easily, she turned her and looked at me. I started
finger fucking her ass hole while I humped her tight vagina. She was getting
double pleasure. And she pushed her back taking my big finger in cunt and
small finger in her anus. I went on banging and she was pushing her back to
me. We climaxed both at almost same time.
When it was over and both slumped on cot after exhausting fuck. She
embraced me and said thanks for the best fuck of her life. She said she had
few experience with her fiancée but all in hurry. They hardly got few minutes
times and they used it for kissing or fondling. If she got little more time they
had quickie. So, this was her first leisurely fuck. She had enjoyed every
second of it. We sprawled on bed in tight embrace. She was happy and me
too. Though she is not virgin but almost near to it. After half an hour or so
she started playing with my dick which was taking rest after long marathon.
By her delicate fingers he started moving again. She asked me could I take
yours in my mouth as I have never tasted cock in mouth as all my episodes
are in hurry. I asked her to go ahead and fulfill all your fantasies. She
changed her direction and slept in 69 and took my semi hard cock into her
hand then guided it to her mouth. First she licked the tip and pulled back her
mouth, she was just trying the taste. Again she put knob into her mouth and
sucked for few seconds and took out. I asked what the matter is, I am new to
this feeling I have seen in bf but practically this is the first time. Initially
when I saw in pictures I was getting disgusted but in every porn movies they
do it first and then they go for fuck. My boy friend or now my fiancée has
never asked me to take it in mouth, I was under impression that it’s only in
films. I said don’t hesitate everybody does it and it will please partner, go
107 of 2420
10/02/2019
ahead and lick it. She asked me to guide and later she enjoyed my meat in
her mouth and became expert in first attempt only.
She said, now I have tasted yours and I know how it feels and now I want
know how mans mouth feels on cunt. If you don’t mind will you do it, I know
that place is dirty but do me a favor by licking it. It’s no big deal all ready I
have licked yours but you were not in mood to enjoy and you were floating in
sky so you haven’t really enjoyed. I did a wonderful mouth fucking on her
she was enjoying it a lot. After her second ejaculation I inserted my hard
shaft into her waiting mouth and fucked her beautiful mouth, when I was
near to my climax I didn’t tell her but went on pushing in and out of her lips.
Finally I reached climax and ordered her to eat my cum and not to spit and
jammed her head in between my thighs and exploded in her mouth. First
spurt must have hit her tonsils and I didn’t allow her to disengage from till I
evacuated all my juice in her mouth. When I released her she smiled and
playfully hit me. You never bothered to ask me my likings and just poured
yours in my mouth. In fact I was not yet mentally prepared for eating jism
but you made me forcibly eat it. Does not matter, now tell me how it tasted.
She said first spurt landed straight in throat and I could not taste but
subsequent spurts landed on my tongue I was dejected by it but l had to
swallow all as my face was buried into your groin but last few drops I tasted
willingly, I liked it. In next round you can pour it into my mouth though we
are fucking.
Entire night and next day after noon we enjoyed a lot. Except eating and little
rest we were doing sex and little talking and again sex. Next night we parted
with sour sole of departing and sour organs, which are aching due to hard
fucks. I had filled her asshole also which was virgin for me.
Both of us were happy and contended, she said we should meet if
circumstances permit but I am not very sure but I will remember these days
in your company forever.
I returned Hubli next day morning. All the family members were invited for
dinner at Suresh’s place. I didn’t know the occasion but as we had to go, we
went there. Everybody welcomed us warmly. There were some guests whom
I didn’t know. Later I learn that they are from Sheela’s family. Shweta came
and hugged me and exchanged pleasantries with others. I was looking for
Sandhya who was nowhere to be seen.
Later all the women folk prepared something and called Sandhya and she
was made to sit on decorated chair and she was also decorated with silk
saree and lot of flowers were put on her hairs. Sheela’s mother garlanded her
and ARATHI was done to Sandhya. Then only I came to the theme of
function. I looked at her and asked her by raising my eyebrow. She
understood my signal and bowed her head in affirmative and blushed and
bend her head low. She was looking ground avoiding my gaze at her. So, she
is matured now and that was the reason for this ceremony. Only few were
invited Suresh and dinesh family along with ours were invited along with few
of their neighbors.
There I met Vidya and Nandini and had chat with them. Vidya’s eyes sparkled
on seeing me. Later we all gents had formal discussion on some present
conditions like whether rain and food grain prices etc. I didn’t get opportunity
to meet Sandhya but exchanged glances few times. She was blushing every
time.
After dinner we sat for sometimes then Vidya came to me and asked to meet
her at room next day at guesthouse, I accepted it as we hadn’t met since
weeks. As per the assigned time we met at fixed point and went to room. I lit
a cig and both of shared while discussing some of her problems for which she
needed solutions [those things are not necessary here]. We had some good
108 of 2420
10/02/2019
time there. She appreciated the way I suggested solutions. She needed some
money for college fees, which her brother had asked some time, and the last
date had come. I agreed to pay and after another cigarette we parted. Within
few days Shweta asked me to meet as Sandhya was eager to have another
session.
As usual we met and went to room. That day we started with simultaneously
all became nude and we licked each other. While I attended top portion of
Sandhya, Shweta took charge of her lower. While I was kissing Sandhya lips
Shweta was kissing her legs the one who had tasted blood was eager to
enjoy her second escapade. Shweta cupped her sisters love petals with her
palm and wet her fingers by licking and slowly inserted into her slit by
parting her tight lips. Younger one started moaning and was uttering fuck
me, fuck me. I bared her chest by removing school uniform to find bra less
tit’s of cone shape. With tiny nipple on head of them surrounded by honey
colored areola. I pressed both tits at once and they sprang back to normal
shape indicating they will never bra for them. Shweta was kneading her
sisters round and hard buns with one hand and other was pumping her finger
in and out of her tight snatch. Now I bend and joined Shweta and started
rimming her unexplored tight sphincter muscles of her rectum. I was eating
her ass hole and Shweta was pushing her fingers at cervix. She pulled out
her fingers and this time she made her two fingers wet and slowly inserted
both fingers. Sandhya jumped on pressure of two fingers and moan escaped
from her mouth.
Sandhya moaned and uttered oh bhayya why don’t you fuck me right now,
why you people are killing with your fingers. Please insert the real one and
started shouting. Shweta came to know that she is near to her climax. She
started fucking her with fingers and taking her on cloud seven. When her
nectar started oozing she stopped fingering and she is ready for your
entrance. Her hole was well lubed her own juice. I collected some of her
oozing juice coated to on my dick and positioned myself on her. Sandhya took
my hard rod and placed it on entrance of her sisters opening after rubbing it
with clit and making her more want the fuck. Little cobra entered inch by inch
she was shouting half with ecstasy and half with pain. Her tunnel needed
shaping for my cock. It slowly accommodated me inside her tight canal.
Shweta worked on her clit. She played with it and started licking her little clit
while she played with her wet finger into tight aperture when she pushed up
to her first knuckle Sandhya jumped due to new sensation and may be little
pain. This caused insertion of my cock to three fourth. She again shouted
with another pain. I rested on my knees till her cunt is used to my intrusion.
Shweta’s manipulation and her own eagerness made her control herself.
When I felt she has settled I started fucking her tight vagina, without
inserting the remaining portion. She was enjoying the blissful fuck. Her pain
had subsided and she was feeling only pleasure. When she was at her peek,
with a big push I entered completely. She shouted and asked me from where
you brought additional length. I said I had reserved it for you. With another
halt she became ok to continue. After few minutes she requested me to fuck
faster and harder. I obliged and started banging her to her tolerable limit.
Both of us were enjoying the play. I went on banging her snatch and her
sister was enjoying playing with her clit and pressing balls. I was playing with
Shweta’s balls. Sandhya reached climax. I pulled Shweta and made her in
doggy style and entered her dripping cunt in two goes. I fucked her till she
reached her climax. When I pulled out Sandhya voluntarily came in doggy, I
fucked both the girls alternatively. Finally I cummed on their faces, both the
girls cleaned each other licking. They had become good lesbians in past
couple of weeks. We enjoyed for another round alternatively. This time
Sandhya didn’t have pain so all three of us enjoyed.
109 of 2420
10/02/2019
One day I received call from Vidya she was reluctant to meet me I was busy
in my work, it was difficult to spare time, but on her pursuance I agreed to
meet her. We went to room she lit a cigarette and was tensed and quite for
some time. I was getting frustrated as she had called me when I was too
busy and she is not speaking anything. I waited for her to open her mouth,
at last she started speaking.
She – shall I come straight to the topic?
Me – sure go ahead, you need not beat bushes around.
She – my fiancée is eager to have sex with me.
Me – what’s your idea, how do you feel.
She – I don’t want it to happen before marriage. But he is persuading since
long.
Me - what are your feelings, do you want to have sex.
She – like any other girl I too have sex feelings, will it be right to have sex
with him at this stage ?
Me – it all depends on his nature. If you allow him once, he may be after you
to repeat. If he is satisfied and does not want to repeat it may be ok. The
only risk is if he does with you before marriage and once after tasting you
and loses interest in you, it will be hell of a problem. Men are eager to have
first sex, after that it may become routine or lose the little amount of
interest. If it is case with your fiancée and he may think that you are an easy
lay. On first fuck of a girl, that’s on losing virginity some girls may not bleed
as their hymens might have damaged in either cycling or some sports or
even if a girl has tendency of masturbating may be with some instrument. In
such cases girl will not bleed and he may think otherwise. He may think that
girl is not a virgin. At the time of first night he is too eager to have his own
wife and he won’t be so curious to know whether his wife is virgin or not and
if he suspects, then also can be convinced about the matter. [I was getting
excited by the talk and my pole had made tent in the pant. I think she was
also getting excited as her eyes were becoming red. And I could feel shiver in
her voice.] In your case if you agree and fuck, by bad luck if you don’t bleed
there is risk that when a girl admits to have sex before marriage and does
not bleed, he may think that you have all ready experienced though you are
virgin.
She – what I should do now.
Me - you think about the consequence and decide. If you don’t surrender he
may think that you are timid. This kind of situations are very sensitive. If you
go on advice of some others and if things go adverse you will blame them.
So, take your own decision. As I haven’t met him I am totally blind about his
nature. Don’t hurry and take any nasty decision, you can always convince
him for not doing it before marriage. You are good girl and your approaches
are good apart from that you being an engineering student you must be
having good logic. We discussed a lot which details would lengthen so I drop
all rest of the conversations.
She – oh Shree, I like your approaches than anyone else. Though I am very
close to my bhabhi Nandini, we share almost everything but I can’t just rely
on all her advises. In fact she only suggested to take your ideas.
Me – how did she advice of me that’s a male and talk such private talks.
She – to be frank bhabhi, bhayya and me are true admirers of you. Since the
day you joined business and the way you handled the things with perfect
plans and different way of approach we started liking you.
On your first day at business myself and bhabhi were also present if you
remember. On introduction to Suresh uncle you touched his feet though
relative but an employee of your jiju. You never hesitated to touch his feet.
Then my brother was introduced, you hugged him and asked both bhayya
and Suresh to teach and guide in learning business. Later we were introduced
and you just Namaste and there was no look of lust or generally the way
boys look at all females assessing their assets before they look to them.
110 of 2420
10/02/2019
When all the boys were introduced you patted them and shook hands with
them. I have seen none of our guys touching any staff. Always they keep
distance as if they are very much superiors, but in your case it was different.
You put your arm over their shoulders, I don’t know whether you observed or
not. They were really pleased to have arm over their body and the way you
greeted. Everyone were impressed. Lately when it came to female staff first
was senior most Sudha, you called her didi and took her hand into your
palms and requested her to teach salesmanship. I saw tears dwelling from
her eyes and she promised to teach whatever she knows and you gripped her
hand in acceptance. That day you addressed all female staff as didi who were
never addressed like that it was like a token of respect given to them and
you asked all the boys to call everyone by didi and bhayya to each other.
When a boy appeared with tea who is also staff sweeper with shabby cloth.
You pinched his cheek and looking at him you asked about his education and
why he is working at this tender age. He said he has studied up to seventh
standard and his father is drunkard and does not feed family properly so he
was forced to work. You asked him whether he is interested in education if
yes you would assist him. He said though he is interested circumstances will
not allow him. You told your brother-in-law to give him full salary and take
part time work after school and provide him education and asked him to get
couple of good dresses, so that we should not be ashamed to call him as our
staff in such shabby dresses. Your brother-in-law accepted and within few
days he was admitted to school and he became most loyal to your family.
First impression of you was best impression. Your way of thinking is
something different than others. So, I started liking you from first sight.
There after my brother will always talking about you, how you involved with
staff and the way you behaved with customers and staff. He appreciates the
way you handled business and how you improved profit’s and size of
business. Till today I know almost everything of you. [I was fearing what she
knows about me, does she know about my affairs with sister, jiju or Sheela
and her daughters].
I asked what else she knows about me.
She – how you took charge of purchasing department and how you are
making deals with suppliers and getting the things at much lower prices than
your jiju. Regarding payments, which most of them are cash on delivery and
you return damaged goods immediately or get good discount if they are
damaged but can be sold on second’s basis and how you manage to sell
them. Not even a single day passes in my house without taking your name
on one or other matter. [I was relieved of temporary tension. The one who
keeps track of so many things, I expected her to be at least doubtful on one
or other things.] That was the reason my bhabhi asked me to have your
opinion also on my present problem, though she gave her own opinion. Thus
I came here disturbing your busy schedule. Forgive me if I have disturbed
you and putting my burden on your shoulder.
Me – how come you remember all such minute details of our first meet. I
have forgotten most of them accept sending that boy to school, do you know
that despite of working with us he has scored distinction last year.
She – I know and how grateful he is to you. Dinesh tells that always he is the
first one who wishes on arrival to shop actually every day he will be waiting
for you to come. Interest in someone will make remember all the minute
details.
I broke conversation and lit a cigarette, she came closer to me, and after a
long puff I transferred cig to her mouth. She didn’t take it into her fingers but
dragged puff from hand only. I was touching her lips, which are thin, and
having light lipstick on them. Small mouth attracted me to kiss but I just
neglected my desire. She placed her hand on my shoulder her right boob was
pressing my left hand they were hard and round. I concentrated on our talks
or I would be carried away by her beauty and nearness. After some time we
111 of 2420
10/02/2019
departed and didn’t forget to caution her and asked her to tale wise decision.
Before we left she hugged me and whispered I love you. I don’t know in what
sense. My sister tummy is increasing day by day and she is nearing to her
delivery time. Now a day’s our relation is almost to normal brother sister.
Sometimes I sleep in their room, we don’t do much of sex but normal
conversation. Whenever jiju is horny I bang him in presence of sis. If she
gets horny either of satisfy orally as she is not in position to take our cocks.
Actually we cane mange a gentle fuck but jiju is over cautious about his wife.
Once in a while she gives me blowjob. As I am having many cunts to drench
my thirst I don’t ask her for sex. Otherwise I sleep in aunt’s room, this has
felicitated aunt to enjoy more than sis. We are having almost regular fuck
with aunt. Even if I have fucked Shweta or now even Sandhya I manage to
have sex with aunty. Sometimes even Sheela aunt calls me for fuck.
Generally it is quicker one, as timings of Shweta and Sandhya have changed.
Though its brief one, I see that Sheela is satisfied by me. But Sandhya and
Shweta had made it a program to have it at least once a week for which I too
was contended. Generally we fixed program at least two or three days in
advance to make it convenient for all.
Once again Vidya asked me to meet, I said next day and she too accepted it.
Next day she was waiting for me with a bag in her hand. The moment we
entered she started crying hugging me. It took lots of time to bring her near
to normalcy. But she was still sobbing. She was not saying anything but
crying. By this my shirt had become wet. Somehow, I was consoling her, my
hand was roaming on her back. As my hand was playing on her back though
she is covered by clothes I was getting excited by remembering the other
days talk. She was least aware of my hands but busy in her own sobs. I
tightened my grip and caressed her head and cheek and requested her to
stop crying and tell what happened. Brought water and washed her face and
lit cigarette. When I placed she took cig silently and dragged smoke and sent
smoke through her nostrils. When cig was complete she opened her mouth
and said.
She – sorry Shree I bothered you much but I am in hell of a soup. In fact the
other day was my birthday but I didn’t invite you sorry for that. In fact I felt
bad to celebrate in absence of you. As my fiancée was to come so just to
avoid any possible misunderstanding I dropped idea to invite. Dinesh bhayya
wanted to invite you but I asked him not to, so he too dropped idea. As
expected my fiancée came and we celebrated my birthday in simple way. I
had invited few of my friends plus family members. It was a small party. All
of my friends appreciated my choice.
Me – you need not be sorry for not calling me. In fact I didn’t notice this
month’s notes. If I had checked I would come to know, but I was too busy to
see other affairs. Its partially my mistake also. For such a small thing you
need not make it a big issue and cry.
She – crying is for another issue. That day he took permission to take me out
and we roamed around city and again he talked to my bro and took
permission for a movie. I don’t know how my bro agreed for this. We went to
cinema hall and he never allowed me to watch cinema, he was quite for some
time and later started talking. He put his arm over my seat and started
caressing me. I protested for that but he was reluctant he caressed my
cheeks and ears he even tried to squeeze my boobs.
Me – it’s not a big deal, he might have become horny on looking such a
beautiful fiancée, whom he is going to have all for himself soon he marries
and to fuck for lifetime.
She – what a dirty talk
Me – I am talking about fact, ok continue. What happened there after
She – he forced me to get out of cinema before interval but I wanted to
complete cinema. Somehow, he dragged out of cine hall and we went to
restaurant and after snacks and tea we roamed around, he purposely made
112 of 2420
10/02/2019
me go near the lodge where he had room. He asked me to come to room so

that he can show birthday presents. I denied because the one who can
molest in public that’s in theatre what all he can do in room in loneliness. I
denied again but he was getting frustrated and was getting angry. At last
agreed to go to avoid his angriness and future problem of non-obedience but
I put a condition of not doing anything nonsense. He promised me and
entered his room. He show me a gold necklace, which must have costed a big
money. He asked me to wear it but I said I would wear at the function when
he gives me in presence of all. But he said he wants to see now it’s elf and he
only came forward and put it on my neck and hooked. Then he started
caressing me again. I reminded of his promise, he left me. We sat there for
some more time and he took out dress, which he had brought. Again same
thing he was asking me to wear and I was opposing at last he asked me to
go in bathroom and change. I went to bath room and closed door and
removed my dress, when I was above to wear new dress he pushed the door
for my shock bolt gave away by his pressure and door opened. I was in bra
and panty. I barked at to get out but he turned deaf ear to me but he said I
won’t do anything if you quite. I want to see your beauty. I was silent, he
took it as permission and dragged me out into room in pretext of insufficient
light. I was feeling ashamed by this. In fact I was furious for this kind of
situation but I was helpless. It was my foolish idea of spending time alone in
spite of his talks of having sex. I should not have come out of house, but as
he had taken permission of elders there was no way of protesting. Even
bhabhi pleaded elders that, she needs me for help to prepare ceremony
indirectly not consenting to let me go out with him as she knew his
intensions. But I was trapped in such a situation. For my bad luck that bolt
gave up. Now I was almost nude before his eyes. After a minute or so I made
attempt to run to bath and get dressed. That was another mistake he caught
my wrist and pulled. It was so hard I went and fell on him. When our bodies
collided he became more aggressive and started kissing me. He was too
strong for my protest. I wanted to get away from his clutch but my strength
was fading and I could not shout as we had sneaked in single room without
notice of management. If I shout and people gathers what would be my fate
and I would have ruined his image causing hell of problems. I thought
pleading is better than protesting or fighting with him. He started kissing my
lips, I pushed him, and before he took me again I signaled to stop him. I said
let us come to an understanding if you want to play with me you could with
condition. First of all I don’t like sex that too Premarital another is you are
behaving as if you are going to rape your beloved, which is too bad. If you
force and succeed your win is momentary and the injury it makes will remain
forever. You can heal wound but not the scar. Surrendering to you is not a big
deal as we are going to get married sooner or later and what you intend to
do will be just natural once we are married. And it will be right time and right
thing but what you intend to do now is forbidden in our culture. If you are so
interested you can do whatever you want to but be gentle and let’s do it with
mutual consent. I will accept your advances but if you are really sane don’t
do the last step. Except for that I am ready if still you are in mood of that
you may have to rape me. He didn’t comment but started kissing me but as I
had agreed this time he was gentle. He started kissing me and in fact I
enjoyed first kiss of male.
113 of 2420
10/02/2019
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
Me – I interrupted her statement what do you mean by first kiss of male.

She – don’t take me wrong. You mean that I am lesbian, no we girls have
kissed playfully each other and experimented how it feels to kiss. Even
playfully I have kissed my bhabhi.
Me – oh my god, you have kissed your sexiest bhabhi. How does she reacts
on your kiss.
She – she does not take it seriously, something like younger sister, but once I
squeezed her boobs. That time she did not understand that I did it
deliberately but next time when I squeezed her hard breasts, she pushed my
hand as well me and didn’t allowed me to even kiss her for many days.
Me – oh you are too naughty, how dare you kissed her and even managed to
feel her tits. Always she thought it as childish game beside that we are closer
than friends as you know. Beside that anyone who looks her, their palms
starts itching to feel them, play with them even like sucking.
She - what are you talking about my dearest bhabhi.
Me – I am not lying, I am talking fact.
She – in fact you should not speak like that about her as by relation she is
your sister.
Me – that’s the reason, I commented on her. I am proud to have such a
beautiful sister.
She – so you too get excited on looking her. I could sense smell of jealousy in
her.
Me – not that way, you are more attractive in all respects. But..
She – but what.
Me – if you don’t mind sour sil's breasts are more attractive me be due to
your brothers magic of his palms. May be when you get married and your
hubby will give better shape than hers.
Just to break this topic I lit a cigarette, which we had together and I took
enough caution not to raise this topic. She had lost the track for which she
had called me but as she was now smiling than crying and she was in better
mood, so I kept her in that mood only. I was under impression that her
fiancée had raped her and that was the reason for her crying. I too was
curious to know what happened later but if we start talking in this matter she
will stop me for another hour’s time, which I can’t spare now. I received call
from Suresh uncle telling that some customer is waiting for me to finalise
order. So, I rushed her and promised to meet her soon. She too raised and
stood beside me. I embraced her and kissed her cheeks before wearing shirt.
Before I pulled myself away she tightened her grip on my back crushing her
tots on my chest. This time my man aroused in such brief seconds, I felt like
pulling her back and take a ride. But I hurried her to get ready to leave.
Today something happened in college. Our classes were over and me with a
bunch of my classmates were coming out of campus. I saw a ugly looking
boy was being harassed by group of boys. One boy pulled that ugly boys
backpack and that boy hold his bag firmly and spat on face of that boy. All
the boys started yelling at him gorilla oh gorilla. Then I concentrated on that
ugly boy. He was having hairy mole on his face. His entire face was covered
with thick hairs on dark patch of mole. By then that boy with mole pushed a
114 of 2420
10/02/2019
boy who lost balance and fell. This boy was getting frustrated by teasing of
so many people. I was seeing this boy since a month or so. I had seen him
few times but most of times he was followed by group of boys looking like an
animal in zoo. In fact he looked like a specimen. All of a sudden few boys
started beating him, I felt pity and took that boy away from clutches of the
group. When a boy attempted to hit him, I was faster than him and pulled
this boy and gave jab on his face, which made him go reeling on floor.
This made many boys angry and my good friends ran from there. I was in
shock as many boys were going to attack me and mob was too much for me.
Before they jumped on me few boys were taken from their behind and I
handled few boys. All were younger to me. But scene was like a gang war.
Initially two boys were fighting in my favor and later few more joined and
stopped this mini war. By then I was injured and the boy whom I wanted to
save was also injured and blood was seeping from his head. I looked at the
people who had saved me rather than, that boy were my classmates. I will
introduce them later. Many boys were injured and my classmates had fought
like professional goondas. At last the fight was over. I called few autos and
took all of them to nearest hospital and got them treated irrespective of the
group. Who had fought for me as well the one who had beaten me. I called
my shop and asked them to settle hospital bill. By now they had come to
know their mistake and I was not related to that boy and I had interfered just
to stop quarrel. But mean while I also had lost temper and beat the first
causing injury to him. So, I was also part of this bad incident. That boy had
bandage on his head and still shivering. I told him to go home but he
embraced me and broke into tears and told me not to leave him alone and
they will beat me again. I asked him to call his father and ask him to take
home. He denied and said he won’t come for such silly matter and even if he
comes he will abuse me and started crying. After thanking both of my

classmates I took this boy. He gave me address and I took on my bike to his
house, which was not far away from my house. On reaching to his house I
dropped him and was above to go back, he called me to his house, I refused
to come and said will come some other time. By then his mom came out and
was shocked to see us in such a state. She started crying in loud voice and
asked me whether I made accident injuring her son Karan. That boy Karan
stopped his mom and said not to shout at me as I was the one who injured
himself in attempt of saving him. She was in panic and she asked for the
details. I gave brief account on what happened at college and how we got
injured in fighting. His mother asked me do you know this boy Karan and
about his father.
Me – no I don’t know him, I didn’t know even his name till you called him
Karan. And I know nothing about him.
She – oh thanks young boy. I am grateful to you for saving my only son, but
what can anyone do about his look. God has created him like this, despite of
many treatments we are unable to get rid of this look. He is very good boy
he is intelligent in studies and good in behavior but sometimes he loses
patience on too much of teasing.
Talking this she took my hand and took both of us inside house. She ordered
maid to prepare tea and snacks for us. I said I don’t want anything and I
want to rush home as they also may be in tension on learning this news. As I
never involve myself in any sort of troubles. So, give me permission, but she
forced me to have at least tea. I agreed for that and while I was having tea a
character entered house and she said at last you reached up to here, my
house. Karan’s mother snarled at her, are you aware with whom you are
talking. She said I know him better than you she shot back. Her mother
asked me not take her words as she is always like that. And said sorry for
that, I was above leave half cup on the centre table. Her mother handed me
the cup and said sorry man, she is always egoist. See how much difference is
there in nature of brother and sister. He is so cool and good at everything but
115 of 2420
10/02/2019
Kavitha his sister is so adamant and arrogant. She asked for my name and
address and requested me to take care of her son. I agreed for that. She
asked timings of my college. I told her like your daughter she is my
classmate. Aunty requested me to take her son to college every day at least
till he is acquainted to college. I said I wouldn’t come to their house, if she is
interested, she can send me to my house I will take him on my bike every
day. I was curt in saying so and felt sorry for my words but I was no more
interested in seeing that Kavitha the egoist, who had become college queen
in such a short time. His mother agreed for that and she said someone would
come and drop at my house and on the way backdrop him at my house.
I protested for that and said I never like to come to their home as I hate her
daughter from depth of my heart. I saw tears dwelling in eyes of aunt. She
said, I could understand that she thinks she is miss India or universe and
behaves rude with so many people. What to she does not listen to me and
her father never interferes in these matters. He is an workaholic and a sort of
timid person. Please neglect my daughter’s behavior and try to keep coming.
She took my cell no and address. When I exited from their house Kavitha
followed me to door, her mother didn’t notice. Hello so smart man at last you
have made a big drama to enter my house and you want to gain false
sympathy of family members. Don’t dream to come near me. You lose in
head don’t think that I did all this for you. I was never aware that he is your
brother. If I knew I don’t know whether I would help or not. I could not see
that a helpless boy is teased and beaten for no mistake of his. On humanity
ground I did it and I will try to help any man in trouble even if he is my
enemy. Hence forth never try to speak with me. I hate you, I pity at you. God
has given you good showcase and forgotten to give you manners and some
brain instead he has filled cow dung in your head. Be careful one day your
beauty and timid nature will spoil your life. Without waiting for her response I
started my bike and fled. I heard shouting at me I could not make out what
that bitch was yelling at me.
In night I remembered her words and started boiling in fury. Since her first
meet she is misbehaving with me. It all started like this. One day I was
ascending stairs of college. When I crossed first landing and was above to
climb next stairs a group of girls came in hurry-descending stairs may to
catch their favorite desk in next class. I just to avoid collision I moved to
extreme right of staircase. I avoided them but someone dashed me from
behind that too with such a force I almost lost balance and was above to fall,
but caught railing and steadied myself. And looked at what a soft body
dashed me. It was she that’s Kavitha who had dashed me from behind and
started quarrelling with me that I purposefully came into her way to feel her
body and now acting like innocent. In fact I was not aware that any one was
on my heals. You all monkeys play one or another trick to touch a beautiful
girl like me, you stupid. She used many bad words for me and didn’t give me
a chance to say even sorry or to plead. I got annoyed and instead of saying
sorry a too abused her and said forget touching you, I won’t even appoint
you to polish my shoes. She got shock of her life and got more angry and
again started shouting. By then period was above to commence I ran to
classroom but not before calling her bitch. After that period she was talking
to another girl and boasting that she fired me like anything. That girl knows
me from years, she said he is not of that sort, he hardly glances at girls in
bad manner. His looks are always friendly and till today he has misbehaved
with staff or any students whether male or female. That’s is the reason why
most of students like them even some staff too. He has got very good
business where he spends lots of time but still very good at studies. I could
hear so much of conversation before next lecturer entered classroom and the
class was in total silence. The moment that period was over I left classroom,
my mood had gone so I left college in middle. From that day we are always
fight like indirectly, always try to make another cheaper. Most of the boys had
116 of 2420
10/02/2019
accepted her as beauty queen of our college and was waiting for her glance. I
fell asleep cursing her.
Next day Karan was at my house at least ten minutes early. I had almost
forgotten that I had promised his mother to take him to college. He was
waiting outside of gate, which I was not aware. When I saw him I
remembered my promise and simultaneously his sister. Somehow, I
controlled my anger and I didn’t want to disturb my mind in such early hours.
I greeted him and he in turn said good morning bhayya. I asked him when
did you come he said since almost ten minutes. I asked him why you didn’t
come inside. He kept quiet, it meant he didn’t want to embarrassed in my
house. I took him inside my house and introduced him to my family
members, they immediately recognized that he was the reason of yesterdays
fight. From right he looked handsome which I hadn’t noticed. My aunt Malathi
murmured what bad luck for such a handsome kid. But none other made any
audible comment. Later I announced that since today he is going to come
home and we shall go college together. Aunty told him not to have tea before
coming here and he is supposed to have tea here only. I accepted invitation
with some hesitation. He was glad on reception at my home and nobody
looked at him in teasingly. It was wholehearted welcome for him. All had
pitied when I explained the things what happened yesterday. Accept his
sister’s behavior]. On third day of him at my house my aunt Malathi casually
asked him what his father does, which I too hadn’t enquired. He said he is in
police department working as superintendent of police. All of us were
shocked to hear. He continued his father was transferred in middle of the
year, so he didn’t get quarters. At least they are supposed to live here. As he
is very strict person he does not involve in such personal matters. Aunty
asked then why did he keep quite on other days fight. He said his mother
also suggested same thing for which, if you need any action to be take. You
register your case in nearest police station and the concerned area officer will
initiates action. As far as know he is non-corrupt and strict. That’s the reason
why we don’t stay for longer period in one city.
We left to college and my felling towards this boy had changed. Being son of
such a dignitary is so simple where his sister is so adamant, maybe that’s
another reason for her behavior. She is not only beautiful but also intelligent.
Since the day, she has come to college she had become my nearest rival in
studies. Initially lecturers used to ask me more questions now days she had
started raising her hand to answer to avoid my chance of answering. I don’t
have trouble with it but as she is sharing my pride it was hurting a bit, but I
gave no thought for that. I made a simple cover to Karan that is I started
going out with Karan whenever I went to canteen I made it point to take him
with me. So, other boys started thinking that he is not alone in college some
senior is his friend or relative. I took other two friends who had saved both of
us in fighting. Whoever knew them, none of them dared to look at them
because of their background.
Once these boys from settlement area, I knew nothing about them their
names are Ram and Sham who looks normal but their parents had criminal
background. I think what know what settlement people mean. I was at
canteen with other friends and generally, I paid tea bill, so many boys used
to join my group. Ram and sham too were sitting at adjoining table. I knew
them that they are my class fellows. Someone from my group was interested
in cold drinks. I asked waiter to serve couple of 1.5 liters thums-up.
THIS PART IS DEDICATED TO KUNALKANNAN

All shared cold drinks but these two people were looking with interest. When
by chance I looked at them and saw their interest I simply passed one bottle
to them. They hesitated first but one of them grabbed bottle and they took
117 of 2420
10/02/2019
remaining portion. One of my friend commented who they are and not to
make friendship with them. But I shouted back at him and said it’s none of
their mistake. May be their parents are having that background. Can’t you
see they are gentlemen, they are here to study. If they had such intension
they would be indulged in criminal activities and why they should slog here.
They are here to study and as long as they not bother others none of you
should have such feelings. I asked them to join my table and shook their
hand and said friends – friends. This way they became friends but still they
tried to keep some distance. In fact many times I placed my hands on their
shoulders they used to shy for that, as they knew who I am. In fact I asked
to order whatever they want, when I came to know they smoke I used to
pass cigarettes also. Once I observed them they wear only two dresses each,
I called them to my house and asked them can they wear used clothes if they
don’t mind. Ramu said in my whole life hardly I have used new ones as my
father was one among the first to give up criminal activities. Basically we are
thieves but on the way of improvement my father started going as labor and
started working as coolie. People hesitated to assign work for him. Many days
we starved so he didn’t afford new clothes. I requested all my family to hand
them all the old clothes to them. If they are not using even if they are also
need to be given. Aunt brought lots of clothes and followed by sis. I also
handed mine and my jiju’s clothes. It was a huge pile and aunty asked them
to share them. I told them not to disclose that they have collected these from
us. It will degrading in college aunty gave them some money also which they
accepted only after persuasion. Aunty assured them if they find short of
money for fees or books they need not shy but come and ask for. She will try
to help them. This was how they became known to me. But they never took
disadvantage of it. When they were hungry they took my permission to eat
on my account. Years of help was returned on a single event. If they hadn’t

joined all the kids would have beaten us like hell. All my good friends who
made me spend money just faded leaving us alone but these two. Ram and
sham occasionally roamed with Karan sending in direct warn to everybody. If
anybody troubled him will have to face them.
What a pity, if his father had escorted his son on departmental vehicle and
warned any of the boys he didn’t need shelter of others but somehow things
cooled and he became trouble free. And made some good friends from his
college. Once there was some small pooja function at our home. Casually
aunt asked Karan to bring his parents for pooja and for meals. It was an
formal invitation. None from my family had gone to their house, which is
customary.
Next day at right time I saw a man entering our house with big mustache,
middle-aged handsome guy looking like sportsman, very stout body, and flat
tummy white in color. I could feel air of authority. I could not recognize him,
but simply welcomed him, then a auto stopped ear gate and Karan jumped
from auto leaving his mother to pay bill. He introduced me to his father and
aunty said he is Shreeshant about whom your son talks about so frequently. I
called didi to invite Kavya aunty. All of my family was happy to see them. As
ours is fair business we don’t get much contact with department. I had a
friend who was son of circle inspector who got transferred.
They came and sat on carpet to see pooja they were so simple, there were
no formalities they talked with aunt and all others as if they knew us since
years. But Kavitha was missing, if I knew that both parents were expected I
could have asked didi to invite her. Malathi aunty said sorry as they could not
invite them personally. Both his parents said it does not matter. Even if they
had invited personally it would not change the result. We have come and will
come in future also as long as we are in city. We can estimate who invites us
as a person and who my credentials. He said I have complaint regarding
Shreeshanth. I was worried whether he is indicating regarding which I made
deliberate insult to his daughter in college. But my relief he said despite of
118 of 2420
10/02/2019
good friend to my son and care taker he never visit’s my home. Ask him to
take out some time and visit. I have heard that apart from college he assists
you in business. He must really busy but can spare few minutes for us also.
Kavya aunty didn’t hesitate to tell that first of all he may not be getting time
but another reason for, non-visiting is your daughter who is classmate of him.
They don’t get along well, not well I think they must be fighting like enemies.
I tried to give lame excuse, Malathi aunty interfered and said, if you give visit
once in awhile business will not stop. When a girl is fighting with you, she
must be intelligent and beautiful, are you afraid of such girls, then don’t go.
It touched my soul, all of them laughed at it and uncle said good joke and
nice challenge. He said in such case you neglect her she will come on your
way. When a person is having such nice track record can’t be a bad boy. They
sat for some time even after pooja and meals and chatted. He said after long
time he has seen homely environment. Generally he does not goes to private
functions except relatives or friends but on persuasion of my wife and I
wanted to see my son’s guardian, I came. I don’t regret coming here. I will
never know how long I will remain in one place. I am happy even if I get
transfer I can leave my family behind me to be looked after nice people here.
All guests started departing Vidya and her family was also present along with
Suresh family. Vidya said she wants to meet some friend so took permission
to leave. Rest of the guests also gone, then I received sms from Vidya that
she is waiting for me. I had nothing to do as shop was closed of pooja. I went
and took Vidya she said she is getting bored and want to have a fag. It
means to go to room. Silently we went to room. In room I took off my shirt
and she her kameej, we sat on bed and she lit cig and had puff, when she
tried to transfer cig I was keeping quiet, she sat beside me and placed cig
with her fingers and I pulled a puff second time I licked her fingers instead of
cig. She said naughty and pinched my cheek. We started speaking on some
non-sense matter. My eyes went to a bag, which she had forgotten to collect
that day. I took it and opened to find cans of beer. I looked at her quizzically.
She said that she was tensed and wanted to have them so she had arranged
but I forgot in telling what happened with him.
Now you want to have them, I asked she nodded. I too hadn’t taken since
long I opened a can and both of shared it. After two cans were emptied she
said are you not going to ask what happened that day. I said if you are
interested in telling go ahead. She said what a rude behavior, I called you to
listen, but for you business is more important than me. You males don’t
realize women ‘s feelings. Your focuses are fixed. Come on sweety don’t
blame everyone, that day your uncle urged me to come so I had to leave.
Today I will be with you till you desire to leave. I will switch off my mobile
and switched off and tossed it on table.
She started from where she had left. That day in room my idea of pleading
and not arguing clicked. With request I surrendered to him. He kissed me,
that was first male kiss I had ever received and I responded back. He
became happy and wanted to proceed, he placed his hand on my tit and
squeezed. Male touch is different we girls playfully have squeezed each other
few times but his touch sent electricity into my nervous system. I let him
play with them and at the same time I wanted to gain control on myself and
started avoiding all my emotions. He pulled my bra and partially exposed my
right breast, he played with it then licked, and I was praying god to give me
enough strength to control myself. It worked, I fell like dead log and gave no
response to his advances. I bared my other tit also he licked and played with
nipple. He tried to seduce me with whatever knowledge he had. When he
advanced to my underpart I stopped him and pretended like getting up. He
stopped me and pleaded that he wants to see it at least. I said not until
married. When he gave up idea I was happy for my trick. He placed my hand
119 of 2420
10/02/2019
on his man hood, I simply let it be there. We did lots of kissing and licking. I
played with his nipples and even licked. At last he requested me that, he has
painful erection so please relieve it orally. I said I don’t know what it meant.
When he explained, I acted like vomiting, he was afraid of my acting. Then
he requested me to give hand job, I was thrilled to hear it. Once he is
relieved, he won’t trouble me much. Thinking that I asked how to give. He
removed his jockey and gave bare cock in my hand. I felt like licking it but if
I show least interest he won’t leave me. So, I gave him hand job on
magnificent cock of him. That was first of live cock ever seen or touched. I
was hesitating to touch, if I lose my control anything could happen. But I
played with as per his guidance. I was getting aroused by this sexy talk. I
could see shapely breasts though covered by slip as well bra. I wanted to
grab them and squeeze them. But with her confidence in me and discussing
most private life of her, I couldn’t act like that. I opened another can and
started sipping to divert my attention. She took can from and gulped some
and returned. He was so excited by my touch, he started shivering, and at
last without any warning he exploded in my hand. I asked him are you virgin
he said yes and he didn’t bother to ask me. We slept for some more time in
that state only, again he caressed my half-naked breasts, and I decided to
end the act before he is excited again. I don’t know how long it takes. We got
up freshened and wore clothes and left. Before that I asked are you happy,
he said yes and no. We reached home silently and on returning back he
pleaded me that he will stay back and will do. I said no way I can never come
in your hands till marriage. Once I was able to get out intact was miracle and
please don’t ask for it again. He was not happy he pleaded for at least oral or
hand job again. He got wild on my negative response. He scolded me and
even threatened that he will think again whether to marry me or not.
Me – don’t worry everything will be all right. As you said, I think he is virgin
and want very fast release of his juice and he is getting desperate. That way
you are lucky, he seems to a good boy. The only problem with him is hurry.
She – that’s the reason why I am trying to cope up with him. Some times by
his words I get tension. Now it’s elf he behaves like this, after marriage how
will he behave.
Me – there won’t be much problem, as regards to sex you are there always
and you will also need it. Let him enjoy to his capacity. Once his thirst is
fulfilled his nature may change and you will have to learn to live with the
problems and face them. I handed beer can she gulped a good amount and
she was becoming tipsy. I changed topic from her fiancée to some other like
film and songs, music etc. I lit a cig and both of us shared it. After some time
she reminded me the same episode with her would be.
She – you didn’t comment on my controlling capacity and how I handled the
situation.
Me – congratulation for you controlling and you handled the situation right.
Do you think you have that capacity always.
She – oh yes, I think I have become master on it.
I opened another can and started sipping, I nodded in negative. Things won’t
be same all the time and you are likely to lose next time. As he is amateur he
failed. There was risk involved if he knew how to arose women, you would
have lost.
She – no way, I can challenge.
Me – do you want me to call him right now and fix the match for tomorrow. I
will be the judge. I am sure this time you are going to lose.
She – beer was playing its role. She had become over confidant about her.
Beer plus her previous episode had made her so. Why wait till tomorrow I will
challenge you.
Me – no way. I won’t come in between you people. I was actually waiting for
such words, but I pretended. I can’t do such things with you. You are my
relative and you are sharing your problems with me like adviser. If I do
120 of 2420
10/02/2019
anything wrong with you, I can’t justify it later. Ok let it be and forget the
matter. After gulping some more beer handed can to her. This time she made
it half-empty in one go. I said don’t be so overconfident things won’t be same
always. Girls have one or other weak points and he hasn’t explored you
properly. [I was instigating her to challenge]
She – it seems you have agreed your failure well in advance. Or you don’t
find me attractive to try. Or if it were my bhabhi you would try your luck
there.
Me – it’s not like that you are one of the best girl I have ever came close.
Regarding your bhabhi she is like sister to me. Don’t instigate me, if anything
goes wrong I will be blamed for that. Later you will think that I got
intoxicated by beer and seduced me. I don’t want to take such blames.
She – it was me who brought beer and not you. It was my idea to share my
problem as well beer with you. Don’t hesitate and have try, otherwise accept
defeat and rub your nose to ground.
Me – it does not matter that who loses or wins. There should not be
repercussions later. But think again twice before you challenge. [I wanted to
grab her start fucking. These words had taken me to ride on devil. I was
dying to touch everywhere. Chance to touch her delicate parts was more
than enough. If I lose nothing there to lose, if I win I am getting a jackpot.]
She was getting carried away by my negative remarks and it was touching
her false ego. Ok I will accept, tell me rules. She said free lance you can do
anything except rape. I am all yours but you will have to arouse me and
make me demand for fuck. You can touch me anywhere or do anything
except part covered by panty. If I don’t ask you can’t enter me. She started
to lift her slip, I stopped her. Be a passive lover I will try to do all the things,
whenever I ask you will cooperate. Loser will have to give the treat that’s all.
Are you ready, she said yes one two three go. Time is half an hour by that
time you have to finish or accept defeat. I said it’s short time but I will try. At
last she was trapped. She came to the point where I wanted her to be. [For
my capacity and experience it was more than enough] I took her in my arms
and kissed her cheeks. Caressed her face tenderly I could see tension
building in her may be about losing or winning. I licked her face her eyes her
nose then lips. I didn’t want to be aggressive but slow. Her fragrance of hair
spray was inviting I kissed her chin and then lips. She didn’t open her mouth,
I licked her lips from outside, and then she parted her lips. I poked my
tongue into her open lips and licked her teeth, she was breathing little hard,
but still her teeth clenched. Took her lower lip and started sucking them after
some time she started responding she took my upper lip in her mouth and
licked feverishly. When I broke kiss and looked into her eyes, she was not
able to look into my eyes. Then I put my finger on her lips and caressed
them they were smooth and thin. She parted her lips and licked my finger,
then I replaced my finger with my lips, this time she opened her mouth and
welcomed my tongue into her. Our tongues played with each other, a slight
moan escaped from her mouth. I licked her oral cavity as far my tongue
reached. Her eyes were half closed. My hand was caressing her back it went
up to her neck slowly massaged her neck and it descended to her waist. We
were still clothed except shirts. When kiss was broken I could see her chest
heaving. Cupped her right boob into my left hand and caressed, my fingers
located her small nipple and pulled it slightly and harder next time. She made
hahah noise and it may have hurt it a bit. She slapped lightly on my cheek
and caressed where she had slapped. Did I hurt she asked. I said no. I put
my hand below her slip caressed her naval. Pushed her slip to expose her
naval. I caressed and licked her outer and entered her tongue into her small
naval. What a naval she round and perfect not so big or small. Perfect flat
stomach not a ounce of fat on it. While I poked y tongue into her naval my
hand went under cloth to cup her medium sized tit still encased in bra. I
played with them over bra. I removed her slip to find marble statue inside it.
121 of 2420
10/02/2019
What a perfect figure god has given her. Beautiful shape with very nice color.
As she generally wears chudidar her body is always fully covered so
complexion was great. Sun hardly visit’s her body only neckline is visible that
too faint. Her body is so smooth free from hairs, I thought I am really lucky
to put my hands on her body. I murmured what a fantastic body you have.
Your hubby is going to be so lucky, I really envy him. I was praising her, it
was true, but I wanted to praise to win her heart. [THERE IS SAYING - THERE
IS NO WOMEN WHO WILL NOT YEILD TO PRAISES AND PRIZES. I wanted to
encash this saying]
She said do you know you are my first love, I was awe stuck by hearing this.
What do you say. She said love on first site, I was really impressed on the
first day it’s elf. Later I was fascinated by every move you made. Dinesh
bhayya used to describe much about you. If he didn’t take your name I used
to ask about you on one or another pretext. This bhabhi noticed and asked
me once. How come you speak so much about Shreeshanth. I didn’t answer
but she doubted me since that day. I started coming to shop on pretext of
meeting bro but it was you, I was coming for. Looking at my interest in you
bhabhi suggested proposal for you but later we came to know that you are
younger than me. If we were in Rajasthan still proposal could have
materialized but bad luck it didn’t click. I said yes it’s bad luck you never
indicated this to me. You are fool she said with bit harsh tone. I tried my
level best to attract you but you just ignored me. I said if you had tried to
speak with me I would come to know but all the time you sat with your
brother and you didn’t speak except hello and hi. Shoot it, every time I
brought you to this room I have said I love you. But did you pay any
attention to it. Yes I said every time I heard what you said but all ready you
were engaged and I didn’t understand in what way you are loving me. I just
lost the chance. If you had made up mind earlier that could have changed
scene. Again I went to business of kissing her, this time she whole-heartedly
welcomed me tongue but she was not yielding to me. I kissed all over her
body now I pulled her pant and made her seminude. As per condition I was
not supposed to play with her main assets. Her legs are shapely and no hair
on them. I caressed her legs from toes to calf muscles. I embraced her tight
tit’s were crushed on my chest. I caressed hr with one hand while clutching
her with another.
My hand traveled from her hairs to back slowly. I played with her thin waist
and poked my hand in her panty to clutch her hard bum. She pushed her
hand from there and said prohibited are first warning. I removed her bra and
her naked tit’s jumped from their jail. I sucked them one by one, she was
moving with discomfort. I thought she is going to submit. But somehow she
controlled, her teeth are tightened and she is trying to gain control over her.
I pulled her head and started licking her face and lead to cheeks and next to
her chin. Turned her face to side and kissed on her ears. Shivered a bit by
touch, I extended my tongue and licked her ears, her body shuddered. All of
a sudden she pushed me aside and asked for water. I searched and found
empty bottle. I offered her beer but she denied and said I am thirsty and I
need water only. Dear can you get a bottle of water for me I am dyeing,
please. I said I would have to fetch from shop, she said ok and hurry. I got
up from bed and I remembered time lock. I said note time she agreed and I
quickly dressed and left to fetch water. I collected water bottle and brought
cigarette packet. And some snacks also. By the time I reached room she was
still lying on cot covered by bed sheet. I drank some water and handed bottle
to her. She gulped some by then I lit a cig and we finished on rotation. I
stretched my hand beneath sheet and caressed her nude body. She said now
the time starts. I said ok. I started with her tight breasts and started sucking
122 of 2420
10/02/2019
them. By now she had become cold and I had to start from beginning. Now
my tube light flashed. Understood why she had asked for water though there
was stock of beer, she had played a trick to send me out for some time and
cool herself. So, I should not be able to arouse her within the remaining time
as the things need to be started from abcd. She had deceived me but the
thing is I yielded to her trick and I could not complaint it now caressed her
whole body sensually while my mouth was on her tit. She was trying her best
to be frigid and it was challenge to me. In fact she had played a trick earlier
also when she pushed me and dragged me on conversation. Then also she
became normal after our talks were over and I started trying on her. I was
fool to yield to her cheap tricks. But time was running out and I had to win
and show my ability. I remembered she had distorted my mood both times
when I was licking her ears. I put my finger in her naval and caressed shifted
mouth to face kissed her forehead and all over her face. Kissed her under
neck and neck traveled to her ear and kissed on her ear. Puffed air into ear
she cooed for it. When I started licking her ear she made movement and a
moan escaped from her mouth. I took it as positive sign and I am at right
place. I took her entire ear in mouth and nibbled, chewed and poked my
tongue into her ear. She was laughing as if it was ticking and later her body
tensed and released. She was getting hot and her breaths are becoming
harsher. Cupped her ball and squeezed it hard. She hold me tight and she
was caressing my body with her hand. I took her free hand and placed on my
boner she withdrew her hand. Again I pulled her hand and placed on my hard
pole. She hold it for few seconds and caressed it lightly as if it was fragile and
would break on applying force. I asked her to squeeze it harder. She enquired
will it not pain. I said nothing would happen to it when it’s hard. She raised
her head to see the flagpole. Oh my, yours is so long where as his was
thicker but not as long as yours. I shifted to left ear this time. Every second
was bringing change into her. When I felt that she is lost in her own world.
Pushed my hand on her thighs and caressed. When my fingers reached to
inner thigh she was showing signs of arousal. Slowly I reached to her panty
and placed my palm over it. She didn’t say anything as she was not even
aware, where my hand was. I knew she was getting hot. Its right time to
hammer when steel is hot. I started kissing her lips while manipulated with
cunt. She had low chance of protesting as my mouth had covered hers. My
fingers were welcomed by dense forest, I had assumed it on looking her
armpit’s full of hairs. As she never wears sleeveless blouse she need not
shave her armpits or rather it’s not compulsory. I played with her hairs and
pushed my finger searching for opening in dense forest. I was cheating her
violating rules but it was tit for tat. She hadn’t violated rules but I was. I
found her quarter inch clit, I took it between thumb and forefinger and
tweaked it. This sent chills into her and she shivered, I clutched her tightly
and chewed her lips. Her moans were absorbed in my mouth. Again I
concentrated on her ears and chewed her ear lobes. Inserted a finger in her
choot she hold my hand but didn’t stop me. I entered a finger as much as it
went in and started finger fucking slowly. Her cunt had oozed enough juice to
wet bed sheet all ready. It was well lubed so I had no problem in finger
fucking. Other hand was playing with hard breast of her. It had become more
hard now, I was squeezing hardest ball of life. Within short period she lost all
inhibitions and started shouting and had earth-shattering climax. But at the
same time she shouted at her loudest voice to fuck. Oh Shree fuck me, I
can’t bear any more. Please fuck me, I need your hard dick in me for god’s
sake don’t harass me but fuck. I pulled her panty down and she kicked it to
be free of it. She was begging me to fuck her and fuck hard. I drank her nude
beauty. Her height is around 5. 6 and very fair in color. Her tits are around 32
with b cups and thin waist with nice buns very hard. Honey colored areola
crowned by small nipple. Flat tummy not a single ounce of extra fat over her
body except which has accumulated on her chest. It looked like she had
123 of 2420
10/02/2019
never bothered to shave. She had golden colored hairs in her armpits and
almost same colored but thick hairs on her pubes. In one word she looked
like a statue in Ellora cave. I wasted no time and positioned between her
open thighs and pointed my blunt head shaft to her tight opening of virgin
cunt. I asked are you sure, you want me to fuck. She uttered if you won’t I
will find an ass to do it. Are you waiting an fortuneteller to come and sing
mantras to fuck. You idiot just start before I die. I cautioned her about pain
and pushed my ramrod into her tight snatch. She was urging me to fuck and
she was abusing for delay. Another harder push brought my glance penis into
her virgin vagina. She cooed and I gave no response to her shout and gave a
massive stroke. As my missile head was launched firmly into her missile
carrier. The only thing it needed was to set fire and I did it. One third of my
hard lund entered into tight canal.
She shouted of pain, I turned deaf ear to her cry. She was crying and urging
me to stop and take out my cock. Gave another push and her hymen was
torn into pieces. Half of my tool had entered into her tight box. She shouted
again and started abusing me and pleading to take it out. I soothed her,
darling pain will subside in few seconds, and pleasure will commence.
She said she won’t need any pleasure but stop assault, I can’t bear pain. She
was literally crying, her tears were flowing like stream. I was still now and
my cock was locked into her tight vice like grip. I soothed her, see now a
day’s young child like 13 years old girls lose virginity and you being so old,
why you are crying. She was shocked to hear my words. She asked what
have you fucked so young child. I came to sense and turned my words. I
haven’t fucked but, I saw a porn of young children. It was a nice movie title
is first timers. It had several girls lose cherry and the youngest one was 12 or
13 years old I believe. I fell on her and by shock of hearing the child porn she
had forgotten her own cry. But her tears were still pouring. I kissed her and
played with her balls. Licked and tweaked her honey colored nipples. She
started crying after remembering pain. I hushed her why are you crying after
the pain is subsided and you are remembering pain which existed long time
back and now pleasure is building inside you. I had popped second cherry on
the same bed and was fucking Vidya after fucking jiju’s ass first and followed
by virgin Shweta, aunty Malathi next Sandhya even once their mother
Sheela. It was now I was fucking Vidya. I don’t know what this bed has to
witness in future. If it could speak and tell story, I can’t imagine what would
happen. Thanks god it does not speak but it enjoys one side of girl while I am
banging them on top. Her cries stopped and she said you hurt me a lot, you
could have done it nicely. I said is it a seal of paper to tear it nicely. It needs
a hard bang to break it. So, you had experience of breaking before me. I
thought you are nave boy and it would be first for you also. I said no it’s not
first for me but I had no experience of breaking virginity. I lied Then how
come you mastered art of cherry popping. It’s very common thing that’s
known by each girl and every boy. I have seen films and read about it. It’s
there everywhere and even in internet. Now shall start moving. She asked for
another couple of minutes to settle and accommodate my meat in her
snatch. It had made it’s room in her now no more virgin cunt. I said ok and
we started feeling each other’s bodies. She was feeling my throbbing
member with her vaginal muscles. When she was comfortable I started
moving with whatever I had inserted. She was moaning and was trying to
forget pain and enjoy. Now her moans were becoming at higher pitch and I
could sense her nearing climax and she started urging me to fasten the pace.
Now I started moving faster and she was shuddering with first fucking climax
of her life. She started squirting her juice and now a sled her permission to
send remaining part into her. She exclaimed you mean still part of it is
remaining outside. I pulled her hand placed her fingers on my half of cock.
She said what would happen to me if you had inserted all into me. I didn’t
reply to it but went on pumping and she was near to her second climax.
124 of 2420
10/02/2019
When she was in peak I uttered you see for yourself when I put everything
into yours and gave a mighty push. Her weeping cunt took me all in. She
shouted again but I closed her mouth with my palm and assured her that she
was able eat my entire meat with her cunt. No need to worry and I replaced
my mouth with palm and somehow she managed to control her pain. Her
cunt forgot to weep and it was no more crying and leaking. I laid there for
some time and she was cooperating by keeping mum. Her eyes tightly closed
she was not responding. When I was sure that her entire cunt had
accommodated my monstrous organ. Thanks god for giving me slim cock to
enable me to open many cherries including ass cherries. Started moving in
slow rhythm, she requested me not to hurt her. I replied there is nothing left
to hurt, rest is only pleasure. After some time she only urged me to make it
faster and harder. I followed her instruction and this time our volcano erupted
at same time and we collapsed in heap. At last I deflowered another cousin of
me. Her frustration with her would be and beer had opened a new avenue for
me. In earlier days I had not saw her in this way but her nearness was
making me crazy that too bibdas talks had made me think about her and fuck
her if chance is given. Today everything was over. After good rest she said
you have cheated me and violated rules. I had forbidden you to touch panty
covered area but you did a wrong thing and I was carried away, otherwise I
was winner. You are still in that stage only. There is no going back I have
fucked you on your request. But what about you, whenever you got hot you
changed subject. First time you initiated talking and next time you had
become almost non-bearable then you managed to send me out. Are not
they cheap tricks. I do agree for that, but I had not violated conditions
mutually agreed but you were fool to follow what I had made pretexts. Ok
what now.
Me – everything is fair in love and war

She – yes, I am supposed to agree with it at last after what happened to us.
Me – so you wove me treat.
She – what treat do you expect from me more than this.
Me - another hole. Expecting her ass.
She – you need one more, are you indicating to bhabhi. No baba I can’t bring
her.
Me – smiled at her and didn’t deny her words or clarified I never meant it.
So, for the time being your ass for me.
She – you ask something else.
Me – if you go on denying everything I suggest. Forget treat and let you be
false promise maker.
She – if you are reluctant about it, let me have some time. My right hole
could not take you and if you are after a wrong hole I will die. My pussy is
aching and if you take my rear I will die. Let my cunt be adjusted with your
tool. Later days we can think of it.
Me – promise.
She not only promised but indirectly she had hinted that in future we are
going to keep this fucking relation. So, another cunt in my cap, oh sorry
another feather in cap. Henceforth I will have to maintain this girl also. At
least till she is married. At last she said I was over hot by the time you
started playing with my pussy otherwise also I would have submitted me to
you. No sour feelings. I dreamt of losing my virginity to you. When my
marriage was fixed with someone else and you were just out of reach I had
lost hope, but somehow I am happy. Though I could not marry you I am
happy for losing virginity to you and keeping secret relation with you. You to
need not have guilty feelings about it. She said I love you and I hugged her
and said I love you too for the first time to her. We remained stick to each
other till we were aroused for second round. This was the way I had another
cherry and started dreaming about her bhabhi. In fact I didn’t have such
ideas before but Vidya’s talks made me think in that angle. Her repeated
125 of 2420
10/02/2019
mentions about her bhabhi Nandini was making me attracted towards her.
But it’s almost mission impossible for she being of such character. She is total
Hindu nari who worships her husband as god.
Friendship with Karan increased since from his family visit to ours and his
mom was sending message through Karan to visit his home and I was
neglecting them. The only reason is his sister Kavitha. Once his mom asked
my mom to send me with Karan and mom was after me to go. At last I
agreed and accompanied him. His mom aunt Sudha welcomed me and was
happy to see me. Many times Karan used to take help in studies from me.
Though I had little spare time but see to it that I gave advises to him. His
mother was aware of it and happy that I being useful to his son in many
ways. We chatted for some time and asked her why she had called me. She
said nothing in particular but wanted me to visit her house whenever I am
free. And told not to bother about her daughter. That day uncle also came for
lunch and they forced me to have lunch with them. It was no problem, I told
sister not to wait for me as I am having food with them. We had good chat
uncle was also free for some time he enquired about my studies and
business. He was happy that at last I came to their house and warned me
strictly to visit them often. I agreed though I was not interested but to give
respect to elders I accepted. That day luckily Kavitha didn’t appear so there
was no embarrassing situation. Since that day I started visiting them once in
a while. Aunt was happy and she used to talk a lot with me nothing in
particular, but I liked her company. She used to invite me whenever there
was special dish and she used inform Malathi aunt to send me for food. By
now she had learnt about my likes and dislikes. Somehow, the things were
going smooth. Even if Kavitha was there I learnt how to avoid her and
neglect. She was getting frustrated to my behavior but I gave no heal to her.
Couple of times she tried to pull my leg in their home but every time her
mother warned her to behave herself. Once her mom was in kitchen she said
interested in fukat ka khana [coming here for free dish] I replied back if dish
is delicious whether paid or free anybody will interested, but I don’t like stale
food or with bad taste. I hate that taste even if it is good for many. She
understood I meant about her only instead of food. She got angry but before
she retorted back her mom appeared and Kavitha took her plate and stormed
from dining hall murmuring something. Though aunt called she didn’t turn up
and went to kitchen and she ate there it’s elf. Aunt smelled that something
went between us. She enquired me raising her eyebrow. I briefed her and
said she wanted to insult me but I replied her back so she got angry. Aunt
said she is always like that only, she comments something and if it’s replied
she will not tolerate. And asked me not to hesitate in replying. Don’t worry
we will not feel bad for that. We too want her to be tamed but as she was
first female child in my hubby’s house as her father has no sisters and his
uncle also had no females. On excess love she was showered from all family
members she is spoiled. Whenever I tried to teach her lesson or scold her all
apposed me to spoil her. Since her child hood she became adamant. Now she
has gone beyond tolerance. Her father too knows about it but for not hurting
her he is keeping quite. Sometimes he too advises but she accepts in his
presence and forgets immediately. So, she has become pain in the ass. Aunt
didn’t forget me to feed me well as it was my favorite food. I too neglected
our conversation and thinking that I paid her in her own coin.
But in college things didn’t change always she was in search for any reason
to insult me and I was never behind to use all the chances I get to pay her
back. Nowadays I started visiting their house when she was in house and
wait for right moment to fire her. Though Karan used to be there he could not
understand what we were saying to each other as it was a cold war and most
of the time indirect speeches. Sometimes he used to ask me why his sister
126 of 2420
10/02/2019
gets furious at me and when you reply her of something why her face
reddens. This went on for several days and she will be saying or acting some
or other nasty things to me and I was giving her proper replies.
Once in evening I was at her house and aunt offered tea, I said all ready I
had twice one on regular quota and another with guest so refused but aunty
was reluctant and said how can you go without taking anything. At least have
some milk. A agreed for it, now Kavitha also joined. Aunty gave tea to her
both children and milk for me. When aunt was away Kavitha teased me child
is drinking milk. I retorted yes child is fed with milk but don’t hope to feed
me with your milk as this child drinks only good milk. Do you know when a
maid servant fed Shivaji maharaj with her breast milk and when Jijabai saw
it, she took Shivaji from her lap and inverted child to vomit whatever he had
drank and shouted at her servant that boy can have milk only from brave
mother. I am also of same opinion. So, never try to feed me with your milk.
Her face became red and she said you idiot and left the place as she could
not raise her voice.
Once I had been to her house in evening on aunt’s call and Kavitha was
nowhere to be seen. When our talks were over and I wanted to leave house
after tea. I was almost at door to go out aunt called me on remembering
something and asked me to come on following Wednesday with family for
Karan’s birthday. I said ok and turned to leave then I heard thudding sound
at doorstep. All of us ran to door to find their female servant had fallen from
steps and rolled to veranda. Me and aunt ran to raise her aunt too slipped on
doorstep and was above to fall. Luckily I caught hold of her and saved from
falling. Then I noticed something sticky material on which servant slipped
and even aunt was above to fall. I gave no thinking on that matter and
headed towards servant and helped her to get up. Poor lady was hurt and
there was bleeding from couple of places. Immediately a brought auto and
sent Karan with her to take care. Aunty called her family doctor and informed
about the situation. As there were no more servants I rushed to the place to
clean. Aunty was protesting but I found a cleaning cloth near door and wiped
clean with it and moved to other side of steps to through cloth, I noticed
white substance and on keen observation I found it to be ladies hanky and
went inside after throwing cloth. I washed my hands and aunty said thanks
for saving her from falling. If you were not there Karan had to carry two
patients. I too would have hurt even more than servant as I was running and
impact could be more than her. She hugged me and thanked me again. By
the way what was that she asked, I said it’s some lube oil discarded from
vehicle. She was astonished to know what it was and murmured for herself
how in the world such thing fell there. I was in hurry to go back as it was
already late. So, I hurried out and was cautious while crossing that place,
though I had wiped with cloth but still it may be slippery. I headed to shop.
On the way I remembered the hanky and started thinking about its presence
there and why such lube oil had fallen on doorstep. I could not come to any
conclusion but found some fishy here. On reaching to shop I became busy
and forgot the subject. Next day was Sunday so no college and I went to
shop straight.
Next day at college I was sitting on my place and bunch of girls came and
headed for their seats. Then I smelt some known perfume and on thinking a
lot I remembered both were same on hanky and now I felt. All of a sudden
my brain started working in high speed and wanted to investigate whose
scent it could be. Later that day I confirmed it was none other than Kavitha.
So, added two plus two. Lube incidence was must be of Kavitha, she must
have poured oil there, and little oil must have stick to her hand, she might be
wiped her hand with hanky and threw it there.
Same evening I went to their house and inspected. I was right, I found a
127 of 2420
10/02/2019
half-filled lube could may be their official vehicle had oil change and driver
might have left discarded oilcan there. She must have poured from it and
threw can behind rose bush and wiped clean her hand and threw her hanky.
This was the silliest mistake she had done. Otherwise it would have been
difficult to catch her. I collected hanky wrapped it in paper and pocketed it.
Why will she do it was question again and I came to conclusion that she had
planned it for me and after pouring oil she must have fled or hid somewhere
but their servant became victim of this cruel plan. Even her mother also
would be victim. Aunt had saved me calling me back and I had saved her by
holding her.
I had not thought that she would go to such extent. I decided to teach her
lesson and was in hunt to pay proper or perfect reply for what she had
planned. Once I got some idea. Once I was sitting in her house and her mom
said she would be going temple and wait till I return. I offered her to take on
my bike but she refused as she was not going alone but with neighbor ladies
in company. So, I had to wait then this devil made entry into her house and
when she saw me and enquired about her mom. I said she has gone to
temple and Karan was not in hall, she started shouting at me and threatened
me to tell her father that I misbehaved with her. I said no problem and go-
ahead & he knows me better than you. He will never believe you at least on
such matter.
Be careful with me, I know all the tricks you are playing for me and if I mind
I can disturb your whole life. She said my foot I am capable of looking after
me and I don’t have any fear. You try anything on me and be sure that you
yourself in soup. Challenge - challenge.
If you misbehave with in future I will destroy your future.
She – are you going to rape me. Try it I will kick your balls and smash them.
I am not of fearing girl. I know karate I can make any one sleep in two kicks.
Me – don’t worry baby it’s not my style. Forget rape even if you offer yourself
to me I won’t even touch you. If I disrobe you only I can see you nude but I
will make entire world see you nude.
She – threatening me, the brave girl. Suppose you threaten me again I will
see to it that you will pay for it and got up as if to fight.
Me – cool down baby, I am also man I know how to tame the shrewd. Before
coming here we used to agriculture and I have handled most adamant cows
and bulls. After all you are an leaf in tree.
She – you might be having experience with bulls and buffalos. I am tigress
mind it.
Me – whatever you may be, make sure that you are no match to me. Stop all
this bullshit I am not in mood to fight with helpless girl. If you were male by
now I would blown on your face and made you to collect the lost teeth and
count them.
She – at least give a try.
Me – forget it. But there are two information for you. One is good and nice
another is horrible.
She – I don’t care for your information. You need not tell me anything.
Me – no problem. I am giving a opportunity to hear if don’t hear no problem
for me but you should not tell that why I didn’t tell. Then once the damage is
done no going back.
She – ok tell, what it is.
Me – which one you want to listen good or bad.
She – start with good.
Me – I have your photo and always I am keeping it with me and it’s on my
chest pocket near to my heart.
She – you are keeping my photo means you have gone mad by my beauty.
You are dreaming of me, just forget such hopes I am gagan kusum for you.
Me - you are gagan kusum ?. You are most beautiful flower of parthenium
weed.
128 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – you are calling so but you are fascinated by me and that photo is
indication of that. Please mind that I will not leave even my shoes where you
have kept my photo and that place is not eligible for that also.
Me – are you going to listen for bad information.
She – not interested, but when you have talked so much come on tell me.
Me – it’s your nude photo.
She – just beyond impossible. Nobody on earth can me get my nude photo.
Do you know I don’t go to loo in college or any other public toilets. Even any
sort of spy cam can’t get my nude photo. Stop this bullshit story and get lost.
How dare you to try blackmailing me. Don’t you know who I am and whose
daughter. Forget such childish tricks and get-lost of my sight. Or I may kill
you. She was ferocious now.
Me – ok baby, I wanted to give a chance to correct yourself. If you are not
willing then just forget and ready to face consequence. Some of your friends
who browse internet will give copy, then only you can believe what I had
said. That too if you are convinced.
She – so you are remixing my photo with some porn star. I will not oppose
for that because I will prove your art and see you rottening in jail for rest of
your life. Please hurry up and I am interested in watching you with hand cuffs
and being dragged like Kasab.
Me – ok baby no problem with me. Many of college students and you past
schoolmates are dying to see you naked. Entire world will enjoy your what
you call yourself beauty queen. Good-bye
She – [looking at my confidence level.] Give me hint.
Me – what hint, the only hint is you are nude in photo and people are
desperate to see you in that new get up. By then her brother came and we
left place.
I didn’t go their hose for few days and when I went next we hardly got alone
to speak. But after few visit’s myself and Karan were sitting, she sent Karan
out to market on some pretext and Karan was happy to get bike for a ride.
When he left place she opened her mouth you liar you wanted to threaten me
with nothing in your hand. See I will just never bother for such things.
Me – is it so, I wanted you to get some time to think on the matter and let
you for compromise. Now I will not wait any more and let you face it.
She asked me do I have that right now. I said yes, she again asked me give
me hint. I could see botheration in her eyes. I said a mole on your body. She
asked me where it is. I said go to room and stand naked before dressing
mirror and watch your body and note where you have small black mole is
there.
She had tough argument with me then Karan came back and I left. I could
see she was getting emotional. Before leaving I said ten days time to think
and left without waiting for reply.
My dear sisters delivery dates have come and we all are eagerly waiting for
baby to arrive.
My episodes with jiju has become less nowadays. He is more interested in
hearing his baby’s sound through his wife’s bulged stomach. But me enjoying
with aunty is almost regular. Twice a week I go to her room and sleep there.
If she is in mood we fuck and if not I lie beside hugging her. It is like most
understanding couple.
One-day sister called me to her room. Jiju was not there, we casually talked I
hugged her and kissed her. She too responded I pressed her boobs and
disrobed her. She protested as if I was going to fuck her. I cooled her and
said, I want to feel you. She let me I made her nude and caressed her whole
body, she was getting excited I took her boob in my palms and squeezed on
squeezing a clear liquid came out. I collected it on finger and licked. It tasted
near like milk but not milk. It was first time I had seen her breast
129 of 2420
10/02/2019
discharging. I pumped other breast also I god about two to five ml of clear
liquid. I tasted it and put some into sister’s mouth. She too tasted it. She was
excited, I offered her fuck she said it’s not possible for her but she accepted
that she is horny. I rolled her on her side and caressed her back. Licked her
back and later her ass, when I poked my tongue into her pucker hole she
shivered and place her hand on me and caressed. She said you made me
horny, searched for my throbbing cock and squeezed and pumped it. Her
erotic touch was driving me crazy. Shall try, I asked her for which she had
mentally prepared but she objected falsely. You are always after pussies. I
didn’t care about floral [pussies] and turned her to desired angle and laid
behind her. Made her left leg straight she was on her left and pushed right leg
to make it perpendicular, now I had access to her crotch. Without further
foreplay I connected my ramrod to her hole and pushed it slowly. It had
become tight due to non-usage of this passage. After exerting a little it made
its way to enter into dark alley of my sister. Took my own time to enter her
snatch and stayed there for some time. When I was above to make
movements, sister stopped and she said she wants to feel cock in her hole
after a good gap and asked to lay still. I caressed her smooth buttock and
thighs then my hand reached her boobs, squeezed alternatively pinched her
nipples. Raised my body to lick her armpit and her boobs till my cock lodged
firmly in her tight cunt. She started moaning and she became restless then
she asked me to pound. I started moving slow keeping her condition in my
mind. I fucked her slow and sensuously. She didn’t take much time to
discharge. Though she climaxed I was nowhere near to climax so I went on
fucking her after second of her climax she complained of pain in her right
thigh, which was bent, and she pulled herself to dislodge. I was in middle of
the act and I was horny enough. I begged her to bear for some more time
but she assured me of blowjob. I accepted and rolled her on her back and
went in 69, without putting any weight on her body. She sucked my bulb and
caressed shaft. It was so sensual she being experienced and master of
sucking. She licked my balls while playing with my hard rod. I parted her
oozing lips of vagina and poked my tongue. Pinched her clit she was moaning
between lickings. She licked my entire shaft and then she took it into her
mouth. Inch by inch it disappeared in her mouth. This was the play it ended
after some ten minutes and we discharged almost same time in each other’s
mouth.
We hugged and slept for some time. She went to bath and cleaned herself
and I followed her. We were sitting on bed and chatting she said this will be
last time till I delivery, so be patient till then. You didn’t respond to my earlier
comment.
Me – I don’t what you said.
She – ok I will repeat, you are always after cunts.
Me – I was shocked to hear this. My mind blocked, I was in hell of confusion.
What she knows about me. Recent one is Vidya and on pooja day she left
from here and I followed her within few minutes and didn’t turn up till late in
evening that’s night. So, she might have assumed but I was not sure. When
she is saying cunts means what else she knows. I felt ground below me has
opened and I am sinking in it. Does she knows about fucking young girls,
which are almost illegal. I could not dare to look into her eyes. My heart
started pounding and my face was bleached looking like ghost. I tried to
smile but in vain.
She – what happened to you. Why are you shivering ?
Me - no nothing I pretended but fright was written all over my face.
She – you know what I am saying.
Me – I am not able to understand what you are saying. I am your innocent
brother and you are un necessarily blaming me. [I wanted to know, what she
knows about me.]
She – yeah you are my innocent brother who knows nothing in world. He
130 of 2420
10/02/2019
does not sucking if finger is kept in mouth. You have impregnated your sister
with innocence and have been humping your brother in law’s ass. You are so
naïve and innocent. Anybody can tell it on looking your face. Till today I am
not able to believe that so small boy looking childish has fucked her sister
and brother-in-law and now …………..
Me – why did you hang in middle. Complete the sentence. Come on tell me
what you wanted to tell. Don’t kill me keeping your doubts in your mind and
assuming something.
She – if you are pretending means either you want to be an Oscar winning
actor or you are more than what you look. Let me come to the point. How
was your honeymoon at Mysore.
Me – when we have gone Mysore, I haven’t made any tour with you. Where
comes question of honeymoon. Please don’t make joke at serious moment.
She – of course I have never accompanied out of station anywhere. But I am
not the only lady in the world. There are lots and lots. Come on open your
mouth and accept what you did at Mysore.
Me – I was in confusion that, whether she is referring my first tour to Mysore
or second. Whether any of the dealers have told jiju that I was accompanied
by an young and beautiful girl. I did a mistake to take her with me. I never
thought that someone would tell jiju. But jiju is not a person who reveals
personal matters this way. I know he is very decent and even if he came to
know he would tease me but not reveal in home. More I think more I was
getting confused.
She – don’t you feel shame to bed with senior lady. That too who is related to
you and is of mother’s age and like mothers. How did you do it with such a
noble lady and spoil her morally. You should not have done it. You had
already spoiled me and now playing with emotions of an good lady, you have
become pervert.
Me – didi please don’t blame me. Your case was different and you are the
cause of it. I had detailed my relation with jiju and the circumstances and
though I hated to be gay or partial gay. But to save you and your family I
had to do it.
She – why did you involve me in your dirty game. I hadn’t asked you to
satisfy me. I had never said I am un happy and my husband does not
satisfies me or any complaint about him in any respect.
Me – of course not directly but even after requesting several times to leave
us alone, and let us carry on what we are doing behind the curtain, you
compelled us to do here in home. Taking false excuse like family prestige and
some on learning about it and all bullshit.
She – where do I come into picture, why did you start with me.
Me – you asked us to perform in house only. You accepted me fucking your
hubby’s lund and made it an official program. You and your hubby made me
enter your room and fuck very much in presence of you. You wanted to see
and feel live show. You are pervert and you are calling me so.
She – no, it wasn’t my plan. Your jiju insisted. Plus when you had a young
and beautiful girl was at your disposal why did you fall for old lady.
Me – you should have opposed but you agreed to it. Means that you too had
such feelings and you encouraged him rather discourage. You were also eying
an handsome boy. You wanted to below an hard boy and get fucked nicely. It
all happened because of you. You and your husband spoiled an worshipper of
lord hanuman and who cites Hanuman chalisa every day. Before coming Hubli
I was such a nice boy but you entered my life like Menaka entering Shiv’s life
and made him open his third eye.
She – so you opened your third eye. Is it situated on your cock let me see it.
She put her hand on my loin. The air became light and I almost lost tension
at once. She was smiling at me. She continued, I know what happened with
me now tell me how you started with my mother-in-law.
I detailed everything not leaving smallest things. I explained right from
131 of 2420
10/02/2019
phone call from aunt’s sister to how I fucked her and later semi honeymoon
at Ooty and all. I asked how you came to know.
She – other day I found your undy at her room, it was confirmation.
Me – then why did you assume from Mysore particularly. Before and after
that we have traveled.
She – on return from Mysore I found significant changes in her and her
behavior. She had undergone beautician treatment. She was little worried,
whether anyone had come to know or doubted her. She used to be little shy
when she spoke with you. On other hand you were more open to her. I saw
you pulling saree end may be playfully but she took so lightly but once bit
frightened and looked at my response. I acted like had take it normal. I had
seen you sneaking in her room and I found your door to us locked many
times. I had never got any material evidence but for the other day. I was
never interested to catch you red handed. I was sure of relation with her but
I never exhibited but today by slip of tongue it came out.
Me – you were jealous so you said it.
She – no baba I am not jealous but happy that she finds her solution in you.
She is young enough to enjoy her life. But bad fate she lost her hubby very
early. No one should be in her state. I am proud my family stud is providing
service to her also. Do you have any other girls in contact.
Me – why do you ask. Suppose if I have are you trying to stop gap
arrangement for your hubby.
She - you badmash and slapped lightly on my face. A monkey spoils whole
garden.
Me – why did you call me family stud.
She – already you have fucked 75% of family. That’s jiju, me and mother in
law. Is it not sufficient to be called family stud. Or are you going to accept it
after involving Prema too. Who is only left out.
Me – what if I fuck her too.
She – oh no baba let her alone. She is too young for this and she has to
study a lot. Are you eyeing her.
Me – no, I have never dreamt about her. I had dreamt about you, when I felt
your nude body and saw you full naked. But for you I was never after
anybody [what a lie. I was fucking whole lot of girls who are related to me.
Opened several cherries]. First of all she is not close to me. When I have you
and aunty what is necessary of her. I hugged her and ended most erotic
conversation. Again I was in mood but could not help myself. When she saw
my monster she pushed me off the bed and said now quit room or you will
force me.
Me – ok didi I will go to aunty. I have her pussy ever ready for me. Unlike
yours which is closed for entry for good part of year.
She – it’s good that she is sterile now otherwise you could have impregnated
both saas and bahu. If in such case what would be relation of both kids. Yah
such idea got struck to me.
Please solve this puzzle and let me know the relation to each other as I am
not sure whose baby it’s for my sis. If both are mine they would brothers or
brother in laws or nephew and uncle and so on. I request you to solve this as
it is eating my brain………………………..
As usual I went to Karan’s house. I met aunt and had gup shup. Aunty went
to kitchen and this bitch appeared, she straight away came to me and said
hello enemy, hi dushman I replied. It was the first time she spoke the
moment she saw me. She asked for details of photo but I wanted to torture
her so I denied to give any hint. She persuaded me to give at least hint I was
not disclosing anything to her. She started abusing me. I was sitting on sofa
and she had occupied opposite seat. She acted like becoming soft and again
pleaded me, now she got up from her chair and came near to me and made
132 of 2420
10/02/2019
dim face as if she was above to cry but all of a sudden she sprang towards
me and ripped my shirt. As I had told that I am carrying her photo inside my
shirt, she wanted to grab it seems but I too reacted fast enough but by then
my shirt was torn couple of buttons were ripped. I pushed her back she went
reeling on ground. I wanted to smack her face but it was against my ethics
and I shout her with bad words. You can’t win with such dramas. I will see
that highest damage is done. Other day I escaped from falling in short
seconds, otherwise I was to lay in hospital with broken limb like your maid.
She - why are you blaming falling of maid. What I am to do with it.
Me – lady dragon what do you think, if cat drinks milk closing its own eyes
and no one has seen it. There are people who can clearly see in darkness
also. I know what and why you did it. That day you were waiting at door for
me to come out and poured lube on steps and made it slippery. You wanted
me to fall and break my leg. But aunty called me so I went inside and poor
made fell and broke her leg.
She – it’s false, you are unnecessarily blaming me. Can you prove it.
Me – wait a minute and ran to bike and brought a packet. Opened it to show
her oil-stained hanky. It’s yours and there is oil stain on it, which has clear
fingerprints of yours. If you want me to confirm we shall get it tested by
forensic people. Her face bleached and she started fumbling for words. I said
for your foolishness your father have to bear medical bill of maid plus I have
instigated her to claim for damages. Because of your family negligence or
purposeful act of your has made her suffer and lose her wages plus
permanent damage to her. Her husband is also forced to leave his job to look
after her. You will have to pay for damages of both husband and wife. It will
amount to lacks. Bear it, your father is not corrupt, and he hasn’t more
money than what he earns legitimately. He may have to raise loan for
settling claims and it may cause you lot of trouble. I will provide all clues and
material evidence and I will ask them to book case of attempt murder. So,
you also will be behind bars. [I was just threatening her. This has nothing to
do with attempt of murder.]
She was scared and immediately admitted and requested me not to talk
about this with anyone.
Me – first I will discuss with them and later your dad. I want to see how
honest he with his duty is. I want to know whether he will arrest his daughter
and show to world that he is firm with his ethics and he spares no one so all
the criminals will be alert and overnight he will be famous man in department
and public.
Aunty entered into house and was happy to see us together. She looked at
her daughter’s worried face as she hadn’t yet recovered from my bomb. She
enquired what the matter is and why your face become yellow. I interfered,
she is unable to catch couple of subjects and hasn’t done well in tests. She is
frightened that she may fail. I think she is correct as she does not think in
advance and repents on her acts later, which become irreparable later. I
looked at her face smiling. How about you beta she asked me. I said I am
master in those subjects. Whenever I touch them I hit bull’s eye. I score out
of out every time. Aunt wasn’t aware of what I am talking. She ordered her
daughter to take advise from me hence forth and requested me for combined
studies. I said I can’t study with such a devil, I don’t want her company, with
her I am lose myself and become like her. Generally I don’t do combined
study but combined ………… but in her case I don’t want to. I hanged both
sentences but innocent aunty took it as study and ordered her daughter to
take me into her room and take solution for her problems. If I find fighting
with him I will kill you. Your father has spoiled you by excess love. Now
onwards you are supposed to follow his words, even if she asked me to wait
for tea after confirming that her daughter hasn’t offered. Other people offer
me without asking for it, but you devil you don’t even think of offering to me.
I followed aunt to kitchen and had tea chatting with her. On way back I said
133 of 2420
10/02/2019
another week time for you to think. I don’t expect you to surrender because I
want you to suffer and I want to enjoy it though I am not sadistic but in your
case may be I am. Shweta was insisting to have sex, as I was bit busy I
avoided for two days. She got angry at me and came to shop and pulled me
out saying some pretext to her dad, who in turn advised me not hurt her
emotions, go and fulfill her desire. I could not imagine what she had said to
her father. His words meant what she had desired of but he was innocent and
he didn’t know, what for she was dragging me. I don’t know if he comes to
know that I am humping his daughters too. What may be his response.
Sandhya was waiting for us in some distance. I was really awestruck with
guts of Shweta, who pulls me out of shop to get fucked in presence of whole
lot. I silently accompanied with them. It was more than a week since I fucked
them last. They were cock hungry, I could not believe how t everybody
becomes addicted to cocks or cunts. It is true I get one or another cunt to
fuck periodically. If I don’t get any one aunt Malathi will be there to satisfy
me. Whereas these others depend only on my rod, including their mother
Sheela. She is also insatiable with Suresh. Now a days she finds time to fuck
with me. Sometimes her husband only asks me to go their home. On coming
back from his house he smiles at me knowingly that I humped his wife and
satisfied her.
Shweta and Sandhya were eager to have me. Once we entered Sandhya strip
teased, I don’t know from where she learnt. May be effect of fashion TV, it is
easily accessible by everyone now a days. Shweta tore my clothes as if to
rape me. Once we were nude both girls licked from each side. Sandhya took
my hard cock in her hand and started licking and Shweta started rimming
me.. It was nice treat by young brunets. They started fighting for first chance
to be fucked. Sandhya said as she is younger one she should be first, Shweta
said she introduced me and she wants to be first. It was hard to compromise
them. I asked Sandhya whether she likes to be eaten she said very much. I
pulled Shweta under me and inserted my shaft into her and Sandhya made
face to be left out. I pulled her my side and made her bend on her knees and
started licking her. I started humping Shweta while eating her younger sister.
It was becoming difficult to keep both contacts intact. Sandhya might have
realized it and she came above Shweta, raised her butt, and provided me her
young pussy for eating while she kissed her elder sister. Shweta took hold of
her younger sister tit’s and kneaded them. When Shweta exploded I raised
myself a bit and lined up with Sandhya’s twat. Inserted in only two strokes.
Sandhya turned her face and asked whether I have become eligible for a nice
fuck. See I have taken your entire tool only in two strokes. Shweta turned
her side and she was licking both my moving shaft and stationary slit of her
younger sister. Within few episodes and few pornos these are behaving like
pros. I took balls of each girls in each hand and balanced myself and started
engine. It was a nice threesome. Fucking tender girls is something. Of course
they lag in breast department but their tight canals provide maximum friction
leading maximum enjoyment. I alternated them. After one discharges other
mounts me. I took Sandhya below me and rammed her while finger fucking
her elder sis. It was more than forty minutes of fucking. These brats gave me
no chance to recover. I increased speed and rigged her tight pussy when I
was to discharge I announced them. Shweta requested to hold it for some
more time and she to is nearing to her own. I started fingering faster than
before. First Shweta explode and followed by me last was Sandhya. All fell in
heap. I lay on my back Shweta by left side and Sandhya over me. We took
rest for some time.
Sandhya started stirring from above me. She started rubbing her pussy on
my dead meat. I came to know that she is getting hot now, but Shweta was
sleeping silently by placing her leg on mine. Sandhya didn’t spare her sister
also. She rolled her on her back and descended on her muff eating her sis.
Shweta too woke up on the assault by her sister and smiled at her un
134 of 2420
10/02/2019
satiable hunger. I pushed both girls to go on 69 as I wanted some more rest.

I lit a cig. Sandhya looked at me and asked bhayya you smoke. I opened my
mouth to say something but Shweta frightened and nodded not to tell. I said,
yes I do occasionally. She said it’s not good for health don’t smoke much and
went on her business. I didn’t offer to Shweta but looked at both girls eating
each other. Sandhya’s small bun was above her sister, which invited my
attraction. I went between her buttock caressed her and started licking her,
she was responding to my rimming she shuddered and a gust came off her
cunt soaking her sisters face. Shweta took this as chance she pushed her
sister and me on my back. Straddled over me and descended on me. Another
round of fucking started.
My visits to their house continued as usual. I never missed any chance to

harass her. Once aunty took to her room and asked me to assist her in
studies. I was not willing to go but aunt pulled me and took. It was my first
entry into her room. It was nicely decorated by her own paintings. So, clean
and tidy all the things in her room had their own place. Bed done neatly and,
it was sight to see, it reflected her taste in life. She has good collection of
books from paper backs like parry massion, James hardly chase to Ludlum’s
borne identity, borne supremacy even books by Shakespeare’s etc. She has
good authors of Kannada novels like S. L. Bhairappa even romantic novels by
so many Kannada authors. I took out few books to check whether she had
maintained her own library or she has read them. I could see many notes in
books describing what she liked out of it. They were scribbled on paper
pieces, nothing written on the book except her name and date of purchase
made. Not even a single page is crumbled, they looked like she has brought
the same day. When I was going through her library she tried to protest me
from touching them. May be she was worried that I will spoil them or keep
back disturbing the order she had kept. I ignored her pushes but went
through, checking her room. At last I commented in voluntarily that room is
nicely maintained. It was my first appreciation I ever commented on her.
Room didn’t look like a spoiled kid of an police officer but looked like most
studious student. She said no need to compliment and get out of room.
Silently came out of room. Aunty asked what happened I said nothing and
came back.
On next visit aunty offered me juice I was sipping while chatting with her.
Then Kavitha entered hall. Aunty gave her a glass and was moving to
kitchen. Kavitha sat opposite to me and placed her glass on table. I wanted
to tease her, she hates jutta, and she never likes her plates or glass to be
touched by others while eating. If anyone touches her plate other than one
who is serving she gets angry and she will leave food. I had all ready
consumed half glass of juice and just to tease her, while she was speaking to
her mom. I poured some of juice into my glass and left half of her glass.
When she took sip absent mindedly and was above to place her glass on
table she observed her glass was half empty ., and mine was full. I closed my
mouth and laughed as if I had exchanged glasses and made her drink my
jutta. She charged at me but changed her mind and ran to wash basin and
poked I finger in her mouth and vomited what she had consumed. On this
sound aunty ran into dining hall and enquired her daughter about any
problem with juice. She said not juice but problem with indicated to me and
again vomited. Aunty asked me what I did. I said nothing, juice is very tasty
so I poured some from her glass and I really don’t know what is wrong with
her or me. Is it a crime to take some more of juice. By then she understood
situation and smiled at me, you should not have poured without her notice.
She has misunderstood and vomited.
When Kavitha heard what I said she was bit relieved but she came to know
my plight and at the same time she became angry and left dining hall with
135 of 2420
10/02/2019
sad face of losing another battle. Aunty too came to know why I did it. You
smart boy don’t tease her much. All ready she does not like you and you are
making gap wider than closing it. That’s the reason I asked my daughter to
take guidance from you as to make you closer and forget your animosity or
whatever it is. I changed the subject and we chatted for some time and
parted from them. Till my departure Kavitha didn’t show her face. Things
went on like this and we were into cold fight with each other. Sometimes she
won with her teasing and sometimes I won. Whenever she won she was
happy and tried to show her family what she did to me. But in my success I
didn’t exhibit as I was the winner most of the times and left her family
imagine what I did to her. Or I avoided aunt to know about the things as not
to disappoint aunt. My visits to her house continued as usual. Many times she
avoided her entry while I was at them. I wanted to torture her as much as
possible and take revenge for her acts. She must be repenting to make me
her enemy rather than making friend. Most of members were my friends and
literally had no enemy. She had observed in college and outside. There was
not a single soul who hated me. In fact most of class mates didn’t like me to
teased as per their opinion I was good boy. Once I was in sister room we
were chatting jiju was also there. I started fondling her boobs covered by
clothes unintentionally. She was getting aroused and she knew that I am an
expert in arousing and later I will take advantage of it and go for a fuck. So,
she removed my hands off her breasts a couple of times and I was back at it.
She pushed me on my back and pretended like kissing me but instead she
hissed in my ear to go to her mils room and fuck her. I can’t take you at this
condition, if I allow you your jiju will get into mood and he won’t leave me. I
am not in a condition to take either of you forget both of you. She kissed my
cheeks and pushed me off the bed. Jiju asked what the whispers are. What
you both bro and sister are planning. She is asking to make standby
arrangement for fucking till she delivers and be ready for fuck, I said. Sister
was annoyed by my answer and started beating me with false anger. She
warned never ever think of that. No more girls are to be involved in your life.
The next is going to be your wife and none else. Though she knew that I am
fucking her mother in law but pretended like she knew nothing. I turned to
jiju and said. See I have an ever ready orifice to receive my horny cock,
that’s your ass and you don’t have any alternate arrangement. So, it’s your
problem and winked at my sister and left room straight away I entered into
aunt’s room. She was getting ready to sleep. She wondered on my entry to
her room.
She – I thought you were going to spend night with your sis.
Me – yes that was my plan. I wanted to sleep in their room but what to do
she sent me here. I said by slip of tongue.
She – what do you mean, she sent you here.
Me – I changed my words and said what I did to my sister and considering
her own condition she threw me out of her room.
Aunt was bit relaxed by my words and added does she have any doubt on us.
I said don’t worry dear what will happen even if she comes to know about
our relation. What can she do when she herself is fucking me though she is
my own sis.
Aunt was astonished to hear my words. Don’t act like fool, it’s not fare to be
known to anyone. What they can do is different but it’s not good to be
known. What about my image in society. Don’t let anyone know about our
relation. I said yes looking her as she was all ready tensed. I didn’t reveal
that all ready my sister is aware of our fucking. I may say at the right
moment, I thought. I pulled aunty on my lap but she didn’t cooperate as her
mood was disturbed. I knew how to arouse her and I was successful within
few minutes. I layed her on her right side and lay behind her and my hard
dick was poking her asshole through her saree. She turned her head and
kissed me on my mouth, now she was almost ready for the act, but still
136 of 2420
10/02/2019
protested saying some other time but not now. I was in mood to fuck her as
was already horny. As she kissed, I pressed her blouse covered boobs. My
right hand was below her neck and I inserted my fingers in her blouse and
searched for her nipple. On my touch it erected like small penis. I pinched it
slowly she responded with low voice. Changed to another ball and pinched
other nipple, she was aroused and un fastened her blouse hooks and now her
boobs were in air as she was not wearing bra. Generally it is her practice to
remove bra before sleeping. She started moaning and became restless. She
turned to my side and placed her boob on my mouth and I involuntarily
opened my lips to suck it. When she was through one tit she offered another
to suck. Within no time she pushed my bermuda to reveal my hardness. She
got up and rode me by lifting her saree to her waist and descended on my
pole to fit it into her oozing hole. It fit as if it belonged to it and my hole rod
was trapped into her leaking cunt in three jerks. Once my shaft was lodged
into her vagina she fell over me and started kissing me. She poked her
tongue in my mouth and I started licking it like hungry baby. When her hole
was accustomed to my entrance she got on her knees and started moving
slowly. Her blouse was still hanging to her side and her melons were hanging
between it. I took one ball into my moth and played with another. Some time
I pressed nicely and some time pressed like chapathi dough. She used to
shout when I pressed hard and moaned when slow. She rode me till she
climaxed and fell on me. I pulled her saree and petticoat to her waist and
caressed buttocks played with them. I wet my finger and inserted it into her
bung hole, she was still resting on me. When my finger entered into her tight
hole she spread her legs and made space to move my hand. She reminded
me of not fucking her ass since almost fortnight and rolled from me. She lay
on her stomach and raised her bun in air. I quietly went behind her raised
buttock applied some saliva and collected some juice from her cunt and
coated my lund to lubricate it. As I lined up it with her ass hole she pushed
back to eat my hard rod as if cock hungry. Slowly inserted my cock into her
tight orifice inch by inch to fill her ass. Once I was settled in her back hole I
started fucking in slow rhythm. Hold her firmly by shoulder and took her
hanging balloon through under arm. Squeezed it nicely and pinched nipple
she was shouting loud with every stroke. I was getting worried by her noise,
though she was enjoying the fuck. Others should not hear sound and suspect
us. I rammed her lund and I was fingering her cunt. She reached climax
twice before I filled ass hole with my jism.
One day at Kavitha’s place One day I had been to their house. That day aunt
insisted me to go to Kavitha’s room and assist in her studies, but I had no
interest to go her room as it would spoil her relation, which was rotten and
stinking already. But aunty pushed me to her room, I had nothing in my mind
to do anything nonsense. As I entered her room she looked at me and asked
me to get out of her room. But I coolly sat on the chair beside her. She was
studying, I said look Kavitha I don’t have any interest coming over here but
aunty pushed me here. I am no more interested in quarrelling with you, I am
fed up with it.
She – is it another trick or you are sure that you have lost battle and came to
compromise. Just accept it and leave the place. I will assure that hence forth
I won’t trouble you. Its good gesture that you came to know about your
capacity and came here.
Me – I got angry, in fact I wanted all games to be stopped and keep relation
normal just to please aunty. But here this girl was instigating me, so I got
angry and snarled at her. See baby there no question of defeat, just to keep
aunty happy I wanted to stop, I know you are not only timid but a fool to
conquer with me.
I got up from chair was above to leave room but she murmured something
137 of 2420
10/02/2019
which I could not hear. I got back again into room and shouted at her to
speak clearly, if you say something in such a low voice it indicates that you
are scared of me and my strength. She took a bottle of body lotion and threw
at me and started shouting. Unluckily the cap was not tightly closed, it came
off to me spilling it’s content at me. Large amount on my face and some on
my clothes, I wanted to smack her face, but lotion was drifting on my face, I
went to attached bath and started washing, she was shouting not to use any
of her toiletries. I took soap and rubbed on my face, and started rinsing.
When she saw me using her things she got wild and threw powder tin at me,
I ducked and it went flying and hit her cabinet with jolt. This made sending
all her shampoo bottles etc to ground. I was happy that she was destroying
her things by her own hands. I came out of bath took her towel and started
rubbing my face. She came to snatch it but I turned other way so that she
could not catch towel. She got wild on this and she raised her foot to kick
me. By chance I saw it through dressing mirror and swiftly turned and caught
her leg, which was coming at my side and raised it to bend at her knee. She
was above to fall down but I caught by her abdomen and pushed her leg
back to her buttock. Now I was behind her and I was holding her firmly. It
was beyond her capacity to get rid of me. I pulled her closer to me and shout
in ear to stop such silly games with me, otherwise you are going to face
worst times. I remembered about her nude photo, which I had almost
forgotten and reminded about it. Just within three or four days your friends
are going to see you nude along with rest of the world. I raised my knee and
tried to kick her bum by it. She made some movement so my goal missed
and her foot went between my legs and my knee smashed her side instead if
her bum. Now our bodies were in shape of spoons. Her body was pasted to
me. I was still holding her firm and my sleeping cock was touching her hard
buttock. I hold her bent leg between my thighs and freed my hand gave tight
slap on her face. She was not expecting so she jerked her body by this my
hand holding her stomach slipped but within fraction of seconds I gripped at
her but my hand moved from her stomach to her chest. Now my hand was
between her both hard balls. She was trying her level best to get lose but my
grip was hard enough to not only smash her balls but break her ribcage. It
was the first time I was touching her. I hadn’t touched even her hand forget
her whole body. I was feeling her entire back, when my hand fell on her
boobs my rod got awakened within no time and it was searching some
opening at her back and with slight adjustment it was lodged firmly between
her tight ass cheeks. I was enjoying her feel. I was sure that it must be her
male touch. I must be the first male for her. She started struggling hard, but
I took my own time to release her but only on her request I let her go with
enough warning her that she is neither Kittur Rani Channamma or Jhansi
Queen Lakshmibai. It will be better for her to quit physical fight with me. I
too was becoming restless after her touch. This had me hot this feeling I
never had about her. Before letting her go I squeezed her ample breasts and
I rubbed her both cheeks, till her cheeks became red like tomato. When I
looked at her she was all red with fury or shy or some unknown sentiments. I
again warned her about her photo. I wanted to harass her to the limit. When
I looked at her she was all red with fury or shy or some unknown sentiments.
I again warned her about her photo. I wanted to harass her to the limit. Next
visit’s we had some argument again. At last she wanted to confirm whether I
was just bullying her or really I had her photo, she asked for a clue. I said
small birth mark below her nipple. She opened her mouth to ask something
but I didn’t care for her and left.
On next visit she was bit cool and when we were alone she asked for another
clue. I said full of hairs never bothered to shave. She was totally depressed
this time, she was about to cry. Aunty came into hall, Kavitha just stormed
out of the hall to her room.
My sister has delivered male boy Both are healthy. Jiju insisted to deliver at
138 of 2420
10/02/2019
Hubli only as per him my place is small and we don’t have much facilities
there. On his insistence we had to agree and was decided to shift to our place
after three or four days. Our joy has no limit as it was an normal delivery
without any complications. Sis shifted to my place I took her by jiju’s car
there also everybody is happy to see new born baby.
On coming back to Hubli I went visiting Karan’s house. Aunt and uncle were
happy to listen about sister delivery. That day I took meal on insistence of
aunty. It was sumptuous food. Aunt served me more food so the meal
became heavy. Uncle and aunt were about to go somewhere so they asked
me to take rest there it’s elf and I agreed for that as Malathi aunty and
Prema had gone to my place to see baby. I went to Karan room with my
books, studied for a while. I could not concentrate on studies due to heavy
stomach. I decide to have nap, I fell on bed and immediately slept. I was
alone in room as Karan had gone somewhere. My sleep was disturbed by
someone. When I opened my eyes I saw Kavitha, I tried to get up from bed
and for my astonishment I found my hands and legs were tied to cot posts. I
tried to sit but this bitch of a girl jumped on my chest and pinned me on bed.
She started hitting my face with her clenched fists. She was real hard girl.
Her punches were giving lot of pain. I had not expected her to fight like this.
But I was helpless I could groan or shout and could not do anything. I tried
to push her from me by turning to side. She sensed it and balanced herself
and remained on me. Again she slapped my face. Now I applied all my
strength to free my hands, luck was at my side one hand got freed. May be it
was not tied properly as I got awake in time last limb was tied. I pushed her
a bit ant before she hit me more I wanted to get free. Again she humped on
me and pulled my hairs and was asking for her photo. I had no idea of
showing it to her. But reflux action my hand went for books that were kept on
centre table. I took book and tried to hold it tight, she got the message and
snatched it as she was sitting on my chest it was easy for her. I tried to grab
it back she raised her hands over her body. All of a sudden she started
showering kisses on my face. I held her tight and her chest was literally
smashed on my chest.
It felt funny to be kissed by such a witty girl, I took a chance to feel her tits,
I hesitated first, but my lust made me to place my fingers on her hard tits.
First I placed my fingers below her tit and slowly moved them to base and
later cupped her boob it was slow journey and was observing her reaction. It
took several minutes but it was pleasant journey. They felt nice in my hand
and it didn’t take much time to realize that they are not protected by bra.
Except thin material of her top nothing was in between. She was in a
different world from shock and euphoria. She was still lying over me and was
lost in her own thoughts while I gave her nice squeeze of her tit. By now I
removed knot of other hand and used for better purpose of caressing her.
She had closed her eyes and didn’t respond to any of my advance, probably
she didn’t notice or feel her tit being handled and her body being caressed by
male, by whom she hated till the moment. I was feeling her breaths at my
chin she had placed her head on near neck. When she felt my hands roaming
on her body or she gained consciousness where she was lying, she slowly got
up from body. When our eyes met she blushed. She got up from, was above
to leave, I got hold of her hand pulled. As she had not expected she came
and fell over me. She had landed on my hard shaft, her bum was firmly
placed on it. I hold her for few movements and when she pulled herself from
grip I asked her to release knots, so that I can get up. She said your hands
are free so take care of yourself. Again I tried to catch her but this time she
managed to get away. I asked her again to release me, as knots were no
here to be seen. She bent to bottom of cot where she had put knots to legs
of cot. She silently released and I pulled my legs out of rope, they were
139 of 2420
10/02/2019
aching.
She came back to where I was standing. She hesitated a little and said. You
had scared me to death. Initially I thought you were trying to pull my legs.
You wanted to black mail me with no evidence in your hands. But when you
gave first clue last month, I was forced to think that you are right and you
know that there is birth mark. I confirmed immediately after you left and it is
there. But I was acting like neglecting your challenge but I was constantly
sitting on thorn. You made me to commit suicide. I was just waiting to
confirm, you have something against me. I knew your character, you never
hurt anyone, but after remembering what I did to you, there was every
chance of you doing it. Let it be you any one else also would have troubled
me. When you entered in my bath room I was after you to stop if you are
going to plant some camera or something like it. To bring you out of bath I
threw a bottle but it proved to be costly. I not only suffered loss but I had to
suffer in your hands also. After a pause she continued, you harassed me for
months. On first instance it was you dashed me but I took it as purposeful,
but instead of telling coolly you snarled at me and I lost temper. Since then
misunderstanding went on increasing. Resulting such things from both of us.
Though everybody likes you or appreciates you, you are not as simple as
they think. You are very shrewd and tough many times. You have been
blackmailing me like cheap rogues. With hardly any material with you. You
had tried to insult me on many occasions. Didn’t you feel ashamed to play
such silly tricks with an innocent girl.
Me – you? Innocent. Who said you are innocent. You an old rotten girl who is
not only egoistic but having very loose morals. You think that you are more
than Aishwarya Rai. You are heroin in your own eyes but you are an villain.
She -Please don’t say like that bhayya. I am no more of that type now. I will
assure that I will improve hence forth she replied.
Me – no, such type of girls will never improve. You are sort of sadist, you
enjoy when others are hurt. I have been observing, you have been quarreling
with many, even other girls. If anyone scores more marks than you, then also
you get angry on them as well on lecturers. And blame them of copying or if
it is a you say that she has scored by giving smiles or shoving cleavage.
She – no bhayya I haven’t said like that.
Me – I know, I have over heard last week itself.
She – infact it is true. She shows her ample chest when lecturers come near
her.
Me – how do you say.
She – I have seen her doing, even when she wants to impress any boy also
she does. She is a cheap bitch
Me – have you tried.
She – me? Never, I don’t need such things. I get whatever I want through my
intelligence and hard work. If I have to get anything with such behavior I
won’t need it. But I know that girls play the trick, even my friends have done
it and succeeded. I thought I will see them sooner or later.
She - How did you get my photo, I had never expected you to get it and
blackmail me through this. I was under impression that you are very straight
but you played cheap game with me.
Me – for you I don’t need not spend much of intelligence and effort. You are
no match to me.
She got offended and tried to move. I caught her by wrist and pulled at me.
She came into my arms as she hadn’t expected. I embraced her from back.
She tried to get away but I hold her tighter. I was feeling her entire back,
though it was covered by thin material of chudi I felt she is nude. I wanted to
feel her more so I put a arm across her stomach and said since beginning if
you were good to me, it would have been very good for both of us. But you
140 of 2420
10/02/2019
unnecessarily brought quarrel. She said sorry for what she did and is
ashamed of it. I asked her to behave herself in future. Now she was almost
sticking to me. I was feeling her hot bum on my erect rod. My rod was so
tight that my pant needed additional reinforcement to stop from tearing. I
was getting tensed to conceal my hardness, which was beyond impossible. All
of a sudden she became soft. She was not making any fuss for being pressed
to the male body that she hated from depth of heart few minutes ago. I
changed topic and was speaking something else still clutching her. She was
clinging to my body, we talked for several minutes. Her body was glued to
me like poster on wall. My hardness was poking her ass, I don’t know
whether she felt it or not. She made feeble effort to go. She said bhayya let
me go, I have to attend house chores. I asked her to stay for some more
time, what is the hurry. She didn’t made any further effort, but her body was
shivering. Though she was in my clutches, I made no evil advances, I didn’t
paw her any of the assets. What my cock was feeling was more than enough
for me. We chatted for some time. After some time I let her free with
assurance of being friendly in future. When I left her she turned face to face.
Is it not a enough proof. I have forgotten past and I will be nice to you. She
kissed my cheek and said this is the proof. I returned her kiss on both of her
cheeks. Even after leaving she held for two more minutes. We parted with
beginning of new feelings. But didn’t forget to collect her nude photo and
placed secured in book wrapper. I had not visited Kavitha ‘s house since
week’s time. I just wanted to know her feelings towards me. Once I received
call from her to meet them and they had invited me for meals. It was rakhi
day, I had gone to my place to celebrate festival as my sister is in my place
only. I told aunty my inability to attend as I am in my native. Kavitha was
also with her she took phone and insisted me to come otherwise she is also
not going to eat. At last I had to agree, but with condition of meeting them at
night instead of afternoon. For this both agreed. My sister and cousins tied
rakhies. In evening I headed for Hubli.
By the time I reached their place uncle had also come from office. I touched
his feet as usual and sat opposite chair. All gathered and Kavitha tied rakhi to
me and then to Karan. As per custom she fed sweet to Karan and came and
sat on arm of sofa, where I was sitting. She took sweet and literally feed me.
And kissed my cheek in presence of all. Her dad was surprised to by his
daughter’s behavior. He joked what a surprise India and Pakistan have
become close friends. What an combination of brother and sister. Till
yesterday you were fighting like cat and dog but today you have become
closer than Karan. What magic did you do to my angel daughter. Nothing
dad, Kavitha interfered. He called me and made me sit beside him. Generally
I don’t sit beside him as a token of respect, but now he dragged me and
made me sit. I said nothing of that sort uncle, she has realized her mistake,
and we became friends.
She – no dad, we have realized our misunderstanding and we have solved

problem.
Aunt – no there must be something, I have heard Shree warning about
something and giving her time to think like a week or so. There is some fishy
going in between them.
Uncle started persisting the matter, I wanted to reveal but I didn’t know how
to proceed. At last on persuasion by uncle and aunt I had to reveal. I tried to
avoid matter but entire family wanted to know how I tamed her. I told some
errands but nobody was satisfied. At last I detailed everything from
beginning how we met first time and what happened after I dashed her, even
what she did to me. They were astonished to hear how her maid fell and
broke her limb. Till then our fight was like cold war. But after that incidence I
became aggressive and tortured her like hell. Once I got some material with
141 of 2420
10/02/2019
which I could blackmail her.

What was that, they asked in chorus. Something really embarrassing to her.
Kavitha came and tried to close my mouth. All were so eager to know fact,
aunt pulled her aside and asked me to continue. Uncle was persisting me but
my mouth had become dry and I could not proceed. I was in fear of uncle,
who is an police officer and he could get wild with my act. It’s an offence to
blackmail some body that too with nude photo. If he wished he could send
me jail. But what made me confident is their love. I wanted to avoid that part
but by slip of tongue I had committed. At last I got up and went to kitchen
had some water and on way back I went to cabinet and collected their old
album. Uncle ordered me to go ahead. I was in soup, if I don’t tell them aunt
may think of our relation in wrong way but if I tell truth I will be small in their
view. I decided to go ahead and if I tell truth at least they may forgive me. If
hide I may lose their not only love but relation and faith what they had kept
on me. I went and sat on flour and requested uncle, not to get angry on me.
He was insisting me to sit beside him but I was reluctant to sit there only.
Aunt asked me what material you had to threaten my strong daughter. I
know it was something important. I have observed her she was tensed
always. Since months she was not eating properly. I was under impression
that she is worried about studies, that’s the reason I requested you many
times to help her. Or if the matter was between you. I wanted you to resolve
and I gave you enough time to be alone. But I wasn’t aware that she is
tensed because of you and time given adverse the matter. I asked them do
you want to know real matter. They said yes in chorus. I hold uncle’s legs and
asked him not to get angry. He assured me, so I declared it was her naked
photo. Aunty got serious and started shouting at me. How dare you, to
blackmail my daughter with such nasty thing. I can never excuse you, I don’t
like such cheap persons. You are an criminal. Get lost from my sight or else I
will give written complaint against you. She went on shouting I was amazed
to see are angriness. It was astonishing to see uncle, he was sitting
expressionless, and he didn’t stop his wife shouting. At last he smiled at her
and asked her calm down. Let him complete his statement later if find fit you
can shout. He is such a nice person and you are shouting. Come on young
boy, continue, and can show which photo you had taken and disturbed her so
much. I slowly pulled out another copy of photo, which was concealed by
placing it behind another photo. The moment I pulled it, uncle recognized it
and started laughing with loud voice. Karan snatched it and started laughing
like a mad person and he threw it to aunt. She was shocked to see it. Uncle
made me stand and embraced me and still he was laughing so loud. I had
never seen him laughing so loud. He hugged me so tight, it was an police
officers grip. At last he said what a joke. Aunty came to me and hugged me
and apologized for being angry at me for the first time. When I looked at
Kavitha was ashamed of this act but still she was smiling by hiding her face
with her hands. What a man you are, aunt soothed my cheek. You clever boy.
Your statement is correct. What you have is undoubtedly Kavitha’s naked
photo. The only thing to be noted is, it is just 19 years old. This snap was
taken on her second birthday. Her dad brought first camera of his life and
was his first snap.
Kavitha – I had concealed it behind some large photo, how did you get it. I
replied accidentally it slipped and fell while I tossed it back to its place after I
screened the album. That day I just saw and put it back. I was tensed when
you arranged my falling. I thought of so many ways to hurt you. But I never
thought of hurting you physically. I wanted to take revenge and all of a
sudden I remembered this photo and I lifted it without much plans. Later I
knit this net for you and I was successful to torture to my content. But it all
ended in nice way.
Uncle – it is ok with me. She needed to be tamed. Whenever I tried her mom
avoided the situation and she tried to save her lovely daughter. Of course I
142 of 2420
10/02/2019
am angry man but her mom was under impression that if I get angry I would
shoot her with my service revolver. As she was good in most of departments
I neglected her few mistakes. If it was anyone other than Shree the things
could be worst. Any way it was nice joke by Shree. I was damn sure that he
can’t be bad and he is not a person to go beyond limit and harm anyone. He
drew me to him and patted my back. Aunty too apologized me for
misunderstanding. Uncle called her and made us shake hands. It was end of
our conflict. I am happy for nobody got hurt. Though we had become bit
friendly but still worried about reactions of her parents. All of us chatted for
long period and departed after dinner.
Days were passing without much changes. As usual I visited my home town,
now and then to see parents and sister more important is new arrival baby. I
used to stay there mostly on weekends. Few times I saw sister feeding baby,
though I saw her naked boobs they no more made me horny. I looked as
good feelings of a mother feeding her child. Shape and size of boobs are
changed. Even once jokingly I touched her boob. She pushed my hand aside
and pinched my cheek. And warned me to behave myself. They felt very soft
like half filled balloon. I could see milk spurting in blouse making small wet
patch. But when we are alone we used to kiss very lightly, and pet each
other, not for sex but for affection. Once dinesh came to me saying he was
being harassed by some rowdies. On enquiry he said it is because of land,
which he had purchased near my jiju place. He took me once to them. They
asked to us to sell that piece of land, as it was necessary for them as it could
be the only source of approach to main road. They said, at any cost we have
to sell them to them only otherwise they were threatening to harm him. The
stake was also very low. So, I said they can’t force us as it’s purchased
property with clear title. Somehow, I managed to get some time to think and
we have to seek elder’s permission. They gave very little time to think. Next
day I met Kavitha near college. I was getting back from college. She was
alone so I asked her for drop. Without any hesitation she sat behind me. I
too was alone as her brother was absent for college, who is my regular Pillion
rider. On way I offered her tea, she readily agreed and we went to nearby
café. We had tea and when we were about to leave, she was hesitating to
open some topic. I sensed it and enquired what matter was she hesitated so
we left café and headed to park. Al of a sudden it started raining so I turned
towards our guest house. It was drizzling but when we were near to room
rain started pouring. We reached room but we were partially drenched. Once
we were in room I removed my shirt and hanged it. We sat on bed side by
side. Her dress was also drenched it had become partially transparent. I
could see her flesh through her dress. Pink areola was visible. But I didn’t ask
her remove and leave it for drying. We chatted for some time on non specific
like studies and all. There was lighting with loud noise she startled and she
came nearer to me. Now our bodies touched in next sound she put her arm
over my shoulder and rain became heavy as if it would never stop. Her left
boob was touching my arm, I was getting excited by mere touch of her boob.
I wanted to see and feel them. I said it is better to remove your top at least
and place it for drying otherwise you may catch cold. She hesitated but I
encouraged her so she removed it and put for drying. She was wearing slip
under dress and she didn’t remove it and I thought I wanted to see them but
didn’t recommend also. I asked her what she wanted to ask. She was quite,
but on persuasion she asked a direct question about, how I knew about birth
mark.
Me – which mark you are talking about.
She - which is on my body?
Me – I am not aware about it.
She – you mentioned about it earlier.
Me – me ?. I don’t remember mentioning about it.
143 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – don’t pretend, bhayya tell me na.

Me – sister I swear, I am not aware of what you wanted to ask. Now I
remembered but pretending.
She –this birth mark, she pointed to her breast.
Me – no idea man, forget it. I don’t know anything about it.
She – why don’t you tell bhayya, I am curious to know about it. You
mentioned about it while you were blackmailing me err threatening me. She
corrected.
Me – concealing smile and acting innocent, if you show it I may refresh my
memory. I was initiating her to show her breast by herself.
She – no bhayya I can’t show it. Please tell me.
She was almost leaning on my body, her left hand was on my shoulder as she
was sitting at my right. Without warning I pulled her strap aside exposing her
Boob. By the time she became aware of what I did, her left boob was
exposed. She pushed my hands and covering her boob she got up from bed.
I hold her and
Pulled at me. She came and fell on me. I took hold of her waist and asked
her what happened. She said bhayya you are very bad boy. You exposed me
without
My permission it’s very bad. I too stood up still holding her. We were
embracing each other. She continued, it’s not fair to disrobe your sister.
Me – no. I was not disrobing but I wanted to know what you were talking
about. If you show me, I will be able to recollect and tell.
She – you are too clever, your intension is to see me naked top.
Me – not exactly, but I want to confirm what you are asking for. Show me
birthmark only. You need not show any thing, which you don’t want to.
She – how can I show it without letting you see my boob.
After lot of persuasion she agreed to show her birth mark, with condition of
not touching her and that too with some distance. I agreed her conditions
and
Promised her. She pulled her slip to side after stepping back and keeping me
out of reach, her one boob was on display. What an magnificent tit she has
got. God must have
Taken enough strain to create her, and he was generous on allotting her such
assets along with good parents and good knowledge. She is a brilliant girl.
What
A color fairer than milk hard and perfectly shaped tit with honey colored
crown and small nipple, probably it is hardly touched even by herself. Nipple
is darker
Than areola. One may die to see them forget touching them. At bottom of
her left breast it is there. A birthmark like a scratch. She indicated it and
closed her dress.
It was dark black. I said I didn’t see it properly. She laughed but didn’t make
any attempt to show again. She came near me and slapped play fully on my
cheek.
She – ok, tell me.
Me – it’s not a birth mark. It may be scratch caused on falling and you may
have got confused. It may be on your right breast I said.
She – no, that is it. There Is nothing on right side.
Me – I am sure, this is not a birthmark. It has to be on right. After lot of
argument and hesitation she became ready to flash her boob. She pulled her
right strap and inspected her breast and before she covered it, there was
loud thunderbolt. By this sound she ran to me hugged me tightly. I acted like
pushing her and said what you are doing. She cried and pleaded not to keep
her away. This was the chance I was waiting for. When I pushed her she
tightened grip, I was acting as if I will lose my chastity if she holds me. It
was working she was tightening grip. I too took her in my arm and started
feeling her seminude body. Her back was hardly covered by thin layer of slip.
144 of 2420
10/02/2019
Shoulder was bare and her arms were also nude. She was just quite for my
advances. I took it as consent and started massaging her back lightly with
my fingers. She made no effort to get away from me. I looked at her she had
closed her eyes and her breathing had become little fast. Her both breast
were pasted on my body.
When I looked further down to find her nude right breast. My hand traveled
to nape of her back and advanced to her naked breast. I kept my hand at
base of tit and finger was touching her breast. I was worried if I cup her
breast she will be alarmed and may leave me. My hand rested there only for
some more time. Then I moved my fingers little at a time and my palm had
covered lower part of her tit. Still there was no response. I covered her entire
boob by my palm, applied little pressure. And then there was another
thunderbolt. She tightened her grip. She was totally adhered to me. My
mouth was on her forehead. She was shivering may be due to excitement or
fear. I consoled her, don’t worry sister as long as your brother is with. You
need not fear, you can rely on me. There won’t be loss, only gains, you trust
me. She said, you are the only fellow on whom I can trust. I kissed her
forehead and her right cheek. She volunteered for left and brought forward
her left cheek for kissing. I kissed her there also. She raised her self on her
toes and kissed my cheeks several times, while she was kissing me I was
pressing her nude ball. Have you kissed any one on lips, I asked. She said
no. Will you try on me, she nodded affirmatively. She brought her lips to
mine and she gave a peck. I said I will teach you and hold her head with free
hand and gave a nice smooch. She shivered with new found play. Now I
exchanged to other ball. First I pressed her left boob from over cloth. She
had closed her eyes and she was lost in another world. When I tried to slip
aside to bring ball out of its confinement. Suddenly she was alarmed and
pushed me. I thought, I lost the chance. She may get angry on me. She had
said she trusts only me, but in hurry I had made a mistake and lost her
confidence.
She – bhayya you have become naughty and smiled.
Me – what did I do, I was just comparing both. Ok leave it, you are talking
about this mark, no ?. This had appeared in your photo, but I hadn’t
expected it to be so sexy on your white skin and it is big comparatively to the
photo and pulled strap and caressed.
She – it means you hadn’t seen it. On basis of photo only you imagined and
explained.
Me – yes. But it’s worth looking, so contrast in color. I placed my thumb on it
and rubbed.
She – ok, you got hint from photo and said as of you have seen. What about
hairs.
Me – what hairs, I enquired.
She – I know your trick now. You will ask me to show that also.
Me – otherwise how will I come to know.
She – don’t even imagine that I will show that part.
Me – at least give me a hint.
She – here, she indicated to her pubic area. How did you say that I have
hairs here. Now I was behind her and was hugging from back. My hands were
roaming on her body. I extended my hand from her tummy to pubic area and
said, you are talking about these hairs. She pushed my hand aside, as I had
expected her move I was holding her firmly with other hand and my one
hand had brushed her crotch. She turned her head and looked into my eyes
and pleaded me to tell. She was still in my clutch but I was holding her by
stomach.
Me – very simple logic. When I was in your bath, I didn’t find any hair
remover cream or razor. Second I had seen your underarm couple of times,
145 of 2420
10/02/2019
when you were wearing loose night dress. I could see brown hairs. It was my
wild guessing that when there are so much hairs, you are not into habit of
shaving your under arm. May be you are not taking care of pubic hairs also.
She - yes, you are right. I don’t shave there also, but certainly I had trimmed
them couple of times with scissor from my dissection box as I was science
student at +2 level [we call puc]. Other than that I have never dared or
thought of shaving pubes and I have never touched underarm hairs. So, you
took lead by petty things into consideration and gave me threat of lifetime
I was bit cool until you commented regarding birthmark. But when you hinted
about hairs I was really frightened. Or had you seen me nude by any chance.
I said no, only a wild guessing but I want to see now. She slapped me
playfully and said naughty boy. My hand traveled on her body, I was still
hugging her from behind. I caressed her stomach, she did not respond. I
took as green signal and proceeded to her breast and caressed her boob from
above clothes as she had covered her boob. She turned her head to look at
me. I kissed her on cheek she smiled. I gave a mild thrust to put my erect
cock on her beautiful ass. She must have felt my hard pole on her back. I
placed my palm over her right boob. I could sense her heart beating faster
than before. Color on face was changing, she was becoming redder by every
second, and she was breathing harder. She turned towards me and our faces
met with each other. I hugged her tight to flatten her boobs on my chest. I
kissed her cheeks and she reciprocated & return kisses. She said leave me
bhayya, I am feeling shame and tried to push me. Her push had no strength.
I was holding her firmly. I slid her slip to uncover her boob, she was pushing
my hand, but I made no attempt to leave her. I wanted to see her in total
nude and if got opportunity to fuck her. I wanted to take her sensually than
forcing her. Lowered my face to kiss her cheeks but didn’t stop there, I went
on kissing her forehead then her each eyes and planted a light kiss on her
chin. I pulled her head closer to me, she placed her head on my chest. It was
romantic climate inside room as well outside. Still it was raining but slow and
sending cool breeze. I kissed her neck and part of her back, which was not
covered. She was still, like statue. From neck my lips traveled up, I started
licking her neck and raised to her ears. When I planted a kiss on her ear she
squirmed and produced mild moaning sound. This was the first time she
moaned. I started licking her ear lobe, she could not tolerated, she started
giggling and pushed my head with all the strength she had. I left her ear, she
was laughing as I had tickled her. I switched on to other ear as I came to
know that it’s very sensitive. She started laughing and moaning at the same
time and requesting me to stop. I was not ready to give up, I took her entire
ear lobe into my mouth and started biting. She could stand no more and
pleaded me to stop and leave her ear. In turn you can kiss elsewhere. It was
a big invitation for me. I left her ear and kissed all over face and reached to
her lips. I placed my lips over her lips. Initially it was just a peck then went
for another kiss. This time it was full lip to lip. When I broke kiss she looked
into mine. I smiled at her and took my mouth near to her mouth. She got the
clue without uttering a word she took my head into her hand and locked her
lips on mine. It was a memorable kiss even for me. In the mean time things
were getting heated at both sides. Our kiss was transformed into a tongue
twisting passionate one. We kept on kissing and hugging. She was enjoying
her maiden kiss. My hand moved to her bosom and started squeezing them
one after another. She was moaning hard. She had shut her eyes and hugged
me hard. She had clutched my back her one hand was roaming on my back.
She caressed my ears that increased my passion. I was getting mad, fire was
equal at both ends. I pulled her slip to remove, she protested weakly. I said I
want to see them at once. On some persuasion she kept quite. I lifted her
slip, she raised her hands and allowed me take it off. Wow what a scene, her
firm tits were looking like two halves of coconut were fixed on her white
chest. She blushed and tried to cover her both boobs with her hands. I let
146 of 2420
10/02/2019
her cover for few seconds and slightly pushed her hands, she reluctantly
shifted her hands and covered her face. I watched her hidden treasure for
few moments and started massaging her boobs. I wanted to lick them, I
asked her
Permission to kiss them. She made no effort to stop me. I kissed her top of
one boob while I caressed another. Her moans increased she was saying stop
bhayya I can’t tolerate any more. It’s becoming too much for me. Please
stop. I didn’t heard her voice but dived for her lovely tit. I ran my tongue all
over her hit except centre. She was waiting for me to suck her tiny nipple. It
was of quarter inch surrounded by dark honey colored areola of one rupee
size. I had to bend a lot so I pushed her to bed and made her lie on bed. I
sat beside her and started sucking again from periphery. She was dying to
sucked her nip, which I never did. This was my way of teasing girls. Always I
avoided the place, which they wanted and made them request me. After
waiting for long time she fed her nipple into my mouth and asked me to suck.
I was sucking her tit like baby drinking mother’s milk. But with no outcome of
milk. She pressed my head on her breast. I had only nipple in my mouth
later she stuffed her entire
Areola and made me suck it completely. She was enjoying the first blissful
act. After few minutes she only took lead and guided my mouth to her other
ball. While my mouth shifted my hand transferred to first ball and started
caressing while ate her other boob. I went on sucking them on turns. Once I
bit her tit harder she pushed me off. Her boobs had become red by my hard
licking and blood rushed into them making them still harder. They felt like
cork balls. My mouth was aching and may be her balls also. I rolled beside
her and looked at her. She looked at me and smiled when our gazes met she
blushed and closed her eyes. I pulled and hugged, she placed her hand on
my back and pulled me nearer. She caressed my back I started smooching

her. She was lost in her own world. I placed my hand on her naked tummy
and caressed, her moans were echoed in my mouth. I dipped my finger in
her navel and grind her hole. She was jumping with ecstasy. When I broke
kiss she slid behind and pinched my nose. I slid my hand down towards her
crotch. She jumped and took my hand off of her body. She sat up and said
whatever we have done is all ready crossed the limits. We can’t proceed any
more.
Me – no problem, leave it. I don’t intend to do anything wrong.
She – then what were you going to do.
Me – I was curious.
She – curious what.
Me – most of the girls shave there. Even small girls who are not yet mature
and having some strands also shave. I could not believe that you don’t shave
your pubes.
She – it’s true, I have never ever shaved.
Me – I don’t believe your words.
She – if you don’t believe, then it’s ok for me.
Me – no, I want to confirm, that you are not cheating me.
She – how can I cheat you now. You have become my loveliest bhai. I love
you more than Karan my own bro.
Me – so you don’t feel that I am your own brother. Then let’s pack up and
leave. I don’t want to be with one who don’t feel that I am their own. I can’t
hear such words and I can’t tolerate being insulted in this fashion after doing
drama of loving.
She – no bhayya, please don’t say like that. I love from depth of my heart.
You are misinterpreting my words. I mean to say is I love you more than
Karan. You are more than real brother. I love you next to my mamma, whom
I love most. She is the one who takes care of me and loves me a lot. Till now
my dad was number two but nowadays when our misunderstandings are
cleared. I know what you did to my family especially Karan, who was having
147 of 2420
10/02/2019
inferior complex. Even I could not wipe his feelings, but within few days of
your company you were successful. Many time my folks gave lot of lectures
on the matter but he was always sad. But in your short period of
acquaintance you made him a new boy. Now a day’s none of college mates
look him like different person but a hundred percent normal boy. Now a day’s
his scores are also good. Sometimes he hesitates to take assistance from but
he never hesitates with you.
Me – stop this bullshit, I know his feelings towards me. But I was under
wrong impression about you. I thought that you love me like him, but I am
proved wrong.
She – what do you say brother. If I was not loving you, would have I
permitted to do all the things we did now. Be sure that even my mom hasn’t
seen me topless. Since age 12 years, when my chest started growing I had
stopped mom bathing me. Till today no one has seen my chest or any part of
my body, except myself. Even I also haven’t had good look at my own body. I
never get sexy thoughts, I am total nave. Please believe me bhayya. I love
you a lot.
Me – if you say so I will accept your words. But still my curiosity is there. Ok?
Ok leave it, if you don’t want to clear my thought don’t do. Shall we go.
She – in fact it is getting late, it’s better to leave for now. But I can’t leave in
this mood. I won’t be able to sleep unless, you forgive me. Please bhayya
don’t part in such a manner. I want to stay for some more time with you. I
was never so intimate with any one in my life. Even with closest girlfriend of
me. I never share my intimate thoughts also with anyone.
Me – ok sister let’s forget the difference. I am sorry for hurting your
emotions. I am glad to know that you love me more than anybody and you
have such confidence in me. Be assured that there will be never harm from
my side and I will never let anyone harm you. Heller lips I lost mood and
started feeling guilty of what I wanted to do. In fact I had almost seduced
her. I had made her total topless and played with her assets. I had pressed
them even sucked them. I had kissed her entire top, even I had squeezed
her butts. With her knowing or not. It became immaterial now. I felt really
ashamed of my acts. I should not be doing such things with one who really
loved me, with full of innocence. Who broke her own moral rules by allowing
me to see her and handed herself to me. Now there was another disaster.
Sometimes cell phones prove to be real nuisance. The same thing happened
now. Her cell buzzed and it was her moms. She was worried for late as she
was never late without informing them. I looked at watch it was late by hours
of schedule time. She took phone and said hello. I could not hear what her
mom said to her. But she said that she is with me and not to worry. Aunty
asked me to speak, she handed me phone. Aunt asked where we are now, I
said near cinema hall. As it started raining I took Kavitha with me to drop
home but shower increased and we sat for long time at restaurant and when
it didn’t stop we thought of going to cinema instead of sitting idle. Ok aunty I
will send her by auto, and I shall go home. Aunt said no need to send her by
auto, it’s better you go and see picture, if you tell which theater I shall send
Karan also. He will come by auto. I said some cinema and it was decided to
go. Aunt didn’t forget to remind me to take food as it’s already late. I
accepted, if I had proceeded to seduce and if we were in midst of it, it would
be hell of problem. Kavitha smiled at me and appreciated my sense of instant
managing things. I called Karan and asked him to come to restaurant and
after taking some food from there we have to go picture. I collected her
dress and handed over to her. Without a word she took them and wore. She
came to me and hugged me and said thanks for saving her from facing many
questions, which she couldn’t handle so easily and transferred her
responsibility to me. She hold my head and gave me kiss on both cheeks. I
was happy by this attitude of her. Whatever guilt I was feeling reduced and
after making our self neat we headed for restaurant. Sorry readers, the
148 of 2420
10/02/2019
curiosity what you had is lost and you are disappointed by this sudden
intrusion. But I am helpless as things went like this only
In theater she sat between us and we did do nothing but watch movie. We
couldn’t talk much due to presence of Karan. After picture I dropped both of
them by bike. I took rode by subways to avoid traffic police as we were riding
triple. Kavitha was in middle and Karan was last. That night I could not sleep
properly. Very frequently her half nude figure haunted me but definitely guilt
followed it. She and her entire family have faith in me, aunt didn’t ask a
single question when we spoke on phone. She had sighed of relief, which
could explain me, everything. She didn’t bother when she I told her that me
a young boy was planning for movie with young and matured girl even
without informing parents. She never bothered or suspected me or us. What
I was above to do was unpardonable mistake. If any one of family comes to
know about it means end of relation and I can’t excuse myself for such a
blunder. She too had faith and not expecting anything wrong with me she
had cooperated otherwise she would never allow to touch me. Done
everything in pretext of telling about birthmark but not for sex. I had several
girls and women for my disposal. I should not have tried with such a innocent
girl. In case of Sandhya I had done it to save our necks. In this case it was
different. If I had done it long back I would call it revenge but once she came
to in friendly terms and became almost like sister. No difference of opinion
was left with us. I was in immense sorrow for this and I had no face to show
her. We could not meet for a week’s time. Once I had been to their house to
meet uncle due to trouble of rowdies in land matter. [THIS PART OF MY
STORY MAY BORE YOU PEOPLE BUT ITS MOST IMPORTANT TURN I HAD IN
MY LIFE. SORRY FOR BORING YOU BUT ESSENTIAL PART IN THIS STORY]
uncle was there all ready and he greeted me. Uncle called aunty and
informed of my coming. He was in joyous mood. In fact I had gone to ask for
favor, as usual I touched his feet. He asked me to sit beside him. After
formalities I said I am in need of your advice. He said what advice I can give
to such a intelligent and talented boy. Before I came to topic Kavitha entered,
she greeted her dad, and as she saw me she came jumping to me and sat on
arm of sofa and gave peck on me cheeks. I was startled by her behavior. She
kissed me in presence of her parents. I could not digest it but I was quite
taken aback, but greeted her and turned towards uncle to explain. Uncle
interrupted and said it’s bad manner, always you should reciprocate. Give her
kiss, you can add but can’t reduce number and indicated to her daughter. I
was shocked by this, aunt also said same thing. I took her face in my hand
and kissed her few times. She was happy, as she got back what she had
given. As I hadn’t done in fear she was bit disappointed. Aunt said now you
are really behaving like loving brother and sister. We are really happy to note
it. We expect you to be like this forever. What I could say was just nod my
head. Kavitha slid beside me and sat. I narrated land problem he listened
carefully. Kavitha was sitting beside me in leaning pose her one breast was
pressing my back. I was getting excited despite of me controlling my feelings
my rod was becoming hard. Hence I was losing concentration. But I had to
explain uncle as matter was more important. Color on his face was changing.
He wanted to interrupt and but at last moment he changed his mind and
asked me to complete. When I completed detailing he was quite for few
minutes and asked to meet commissioner of urban development authority. I
asked him to talk to him. After bit hesitation he called him over cell and said,
he is going to send me for some guidance and can do needful within
framework of law. Uncle said it was first time in his life, he ever influenced or
recommended for any one. I said thanks for the same. We chatted for some
time and left their home without much eventualities. Next day I met
commissioner at his residence and detailed everything after introduction. He
149 of 2420
10/02/2019
thought for some time and said he is ready to help me. This is going to be
long procedure, if you are in position to wait, I can find out a good way. I
said I don’t mind waiting but that fellow is in hurry and troubling us a lot.
First make him stop pressurizing then whatever outcome we are ready to
wait. Don’t worry for that matter, I will make him come running to you and
plead you to save his neck. Give me all details of land, what I will do is go for
acquisition of the land. You need not get alarmed, it’s in my hand to go for
acquisition or cancellation. I will send notice and I will intimate some middle
man to contact you for cancellation as you know me and can manage me.
But for name sake I will send notice for your land also. But let me be clear,
generally I don’t do like this. As sir has told then only I will help you by this
means. But it’s going to cost you a fortune. I will make it easy for you in
future to develop that land and make it plot able. So, that it will fetch good
market value. I will make a perfect job so that it will add much more value
for the land to the extent you spend on this, in addition to that whatever
hurdles you may be having also will be taken care of. With this assurance he
came back partially satisfied. Within a week’s time there was result. Those
rowdies came to me for seeking help. Somehow, they had information about
I being close to commissioner, I don’t know how that officer had managed to
spread news. They asked for help and requested me to cancel the process
and relieve them from such a problem. They had tried to solve with some
other contacts but was not materialized. I denied to help them and further
said what information you got may be correct. I can manage to get rid of this
problem regarding to my lands, but not for people like you. They requested
me a lot to help them as if government they will not fetch quarter of market
price. Resulting to heavy loss. How can I forget you threatening of life to me
and uncle. If I forgive you, god will not forgive me. He said sorry for that and
confessed me that, without estimating your strength we wanted to have that

land at low price and go for developing land and sell plots. Our dream is
washed away. We wanted to have your land but now the condition is that we
may lose ours also. On lots of persuasion I agreed to help them. I told them
clearly that, officer is corrupt though he is known to me he will not spare me
also. I too will have to bribe him. But mine is going to be reasonable. I don’t
know whether he will agree for your case or not. Even if I make him agree, I
don’t know how much he will ask for your case. I will try my best to agree it’s
better if you people come for negotiation. One of them said no we will not
enter into negotiation as we had bitter experience in past. He had done same
thing in past also. We tried him to bribe but he didn’t agree. As we are in the
field of real estate we have to meet him frequently in one or other matter.
So, we had decided to threaten him or transfer him. He came to know about
plan as it was leaked and we became enemies since then. We know that it’s
going to cost very high as we know his stakes. You take initiation and help
us. We will bear whatever is decided and we are ready to give something to
you also. I said I don’t need anything, I shall try to settle the matter
smoothly. They promised me to bear my share of bribe also. I had smelled
that they will be ready for that. Next day I met officer and negotiated. He
also expressed the same thing, as you have come in between I will do it. In
fact I was not aware that they have land there, in that case I would have
acquired it long back only. Any way give me seventy five lacks for their land
and we shall see about yours later. I requested to reduce but he was stern
and told me to tell I have demanded twenty from you also. Then only they
will agree for it. I didn’t try to bargain as my enemies are going to pay and
my well wisher has to receive. He said matter has to be settled early before
file goes to state authority. I took leave from him and conveyed same to
them. They were happy to hear my settlement as he never takes less than
four lacks per acre and we have forty acres land there. Without any fuss they
agreed to pay mine also. As it was half of their expectation. The only problem
was time, as their earlier sites were in dispute blocking their money and they
150 of 2420
10/02/2019
were not in a position to meet such huge amount in short notice. I said just
forget the deal and I shall clear mine and leave headache to you only. When
you get money you deal with him. Pretended to raise. They requested me to
finance them. And they would pay me back when they get money or on
selling plots. I said no way, I am not interested in this deal. At last one of
them came with suggestion that, they will sell part of the land and give
money to me. Who is going to buy this land as all ready notice has been
issued to acquire. They agreed and said me to buy land. They were literally
begging me to arrange money. As it was very big deal I couldn’t take any
decision I took some time to ask jiju opinion. Same night I asked jiju, he said
because of these people only my money is blocked, otherwise I would have
sold that property. Money is no problem we have enough, let’s ask prevailing
price with agents and if they are ready to give at lower than market price, we
shall think of buying. Next day I met officer and asked for some time. He said
it’s not possible as I am expecting transfer, in that case I may not be in a
position to help you. Then I said they are ready to part some portion of it.
How you feel the prosperity. He said just buy land and if you agree to pay me
even at later date also I shall help you without insisting for instant payment,
but see that sir has take responsibility from your side. I said I shall try as he
never influences and involve in any of such matter. Officer quoted price to
bargain. He said there cost per acre is around twenty lacks and if they are
ready for around fifteen also you buy it. I will help in all matters to develop it
and even for selling also. I met father of Karan and conveyed him massage
that he will have to give surety about me to commissioner and didn’t tell full
facts. He thought for a while and agreed to it on persuasion from aunty. Why
don’t you take some responsibility to our son. If it’s going to help him you
agree for that. I can’t see my son in trouble and tension. He made a call and
simply spoke few words and assured him about me as he is man of his
words, don’t worry I am there and hung up. It was more than enough for me.
Next day only I made biggest deal of my life. Price was settled for twelve
lacks per acre. They knew price but their condition made them agree for that.
They sold me eight acres of land and agreement was made in my name [with
permission from jiju]. It was my first time to buy any land in my name. In
fathers name we have plenty. As dinesh was to lose almost one acre land for
road as his holding was narrow and longer at road side. They only came with
proposal of compensating him with one and half times of his loss. Another
agreement was made in name of dinesh bhayya. It was new venture for me.
I was half happy and half tensed as I was entering in the field, which I didn’t
know abcd of it. Somehow, I decided with assurance from officer. Within a
week’s time process was cancelled and they transferred land in my name see
the fate without a paisa I was owner of eight acres land. Officer was also
happy for taming such rowdies easily. He gave me enough time to settle
money on assurance by uncle. He was in search of right opportunity to take
revenge on them. He thanked me for providing chance. He assured me again
not to worry, and shall teach all tricks of real estate handling. But you will
need enough money to develop land but on later date. There is one more
hustle as you don’t have proper excess to the land and I shall solve the
matter and make another land owner to give road and you will have to buy
that land. He arranged that also. So, it became prime area. Jiju had twenty
acres of land and naturally it’s cost had boomed. Out of useless site it
became very costly area now. I was happy with recent developments. Jiju
enquired about payment of land, I told him about our understanding, but he
insisted to make payment to keep good relation. He handed me amount and I
paid commissioner uncle 75 lacks and enquired for payment of my part. He
said you need not pay anything and I want only fifty lacks from that deal. I
was expecting him to bargain and reduce it to fifty, for that only I had said
seventy-five. I denied to accept his proposal. He persisted me and told me
these are common practice to give some share the middleman. He insistently
151 of 2420
10/02/2019
gave I took fifteen from him and left sixty with him. Now he enquired me
from where I got money, though I had asked you to pay after selling property
or selling plots. I said what jiju had said. He appreciated logic but said he has
small request. I asked him to continue. He asked me to call jiju on his arrival
he requested to keep his share as deposit with us as he knew our family and
reputation plus uncle’s words as he was in fear of getting caught by
anticorruption cell. Jiju accepted amount and assured him of its safety as well
he asked him to inform at least two days earlier than his requirement. Thus
we had our money with us and had gained his confidence and maintained my
words of paying him. I was in happy mood. I went college as usual, all my
classmates were not aware of Kavitha’s and my improved relation. They were
under impression of we are still quarrelling and some of our friends had
arranged get-together. I joined party as they invited me. Kavitha was already
present. But I took seat with my friends and she with hers. In between party
someone raised topic of our quarrel and others said us to be friends. I kept
quiet, she looked at me but didn’t comment. Later every one forced us to be
friendly and someone gave lecture on this topic at last her friends pulled her
to me and my friends made me stand. We shook hand and swear that we will
remain friends. Someone suggested me to drop her home on my bike to
prove that we no more fought. After college some of her friends reminded me
to take her on ride. She smilingly came and occupied pillion seat. We bid bye
to all and headed. When my bike didn’t turn to her house she asked where
we are going, I said to some café but she said as we had snacks already it’s
better to go guest house. Its long since we chatted. I approved her
suggestion and turned towards room. She was speaking with me on usual
stuff. As the wind was high our speech was not audible so slid further and
brought her face near to my ear. By this her bosom were pressed on my
back. She placed her hand on my thigh. This was sending shivers into me
and within no time I started getting excited. By now we reached our guest
house [someone has suggested to change name into CHERRY HOUSE]. I sat
on bed she came sat beside me and placed her arm on my shoulder. She
started speaking some girly talk. Which had almost no meaning? We
discussed about studies and forthcoming exam etc. I remembered she
getting angry on me asking to show her pubes. I asked her other day when
we were here you were upset and angry on me. Are you still angry on me.
She said yes I am still angry not for that matter but for, you didn’t speak to
me for many days and you didn’t call me. What happened to you, I think you
are more angry on me. I said it’s not that question. I was in hell of tension
and reminded her about our talks with her dad and how he solved that
problem by recommending to a right officer who happened to be his friend. I
am really grateful to your dad. We were facing life threat and that officer not
only solved our problem and made a plan so that I become in dominating
position and gain a lot in that deal. I am grateful to both of them.
She – so you are not angry.
Me – no way, I was at mistake to ask such question to such an innocent girl
like you. If I had asked anyone else she would have slapped me. But you
didn’t do it. You were cool but just denied to show that’s all. My sister is very
good and understanding. I hold her face caressed and kissed her both cheeks
and she returned them with interest [sooth]. We discussed on the same topic
for some more time. I saw no harm in proceeding as she was not hesitating
on this matter and was talking freely. So, I raised same question are you
ready to show me. I won’t force you but eager to know.
She – are eager to know or see.
Me – may be both.
She – bhayya I feel shame.
Me – what is there, after all we are bro and sis. When bro has some interest
in something, it’s sisters job to fulfill his needs. Don’t be shy and try to fulfill
my desire. That too if you don’t have objection. She fell into thought, as she
152 of 2420
10/02/2019
had not expected this situation again and was under impression that. It was
concluded then only and may not face this again. I pursued her again and
again.
She – ok bhayya. I will try but you have to promise that you won’t tell it any
one.
Me – telling such things to any one is beyond imagination. Don’t ever bother
about it and go ahead.
She – ok but one more condition, I will do but with some distance and you
should not come near me or touch me. I accepted her condition. She stood
and shy to remove but after encouraging she removed her dupatta and kept
on cot. She waited for some more time to lift her kameej and when I nodded
to go ahead she went on lifting a little at a time. She was acting like a strip
teaser. She slowly lifted her kameej I could see shape of her body through
slip. She slowly lifted her kameej I could see shape of her body through slip.
What an wonderful shape like hour glass. At last her kameej came off and
she threw it on cot. Now it was number of slip. She raised a bit now her belly
was visible. What a color whiter than milk. Anybody will be ready to die to
have mere look of this beauty. Her areola was visible through her slip due to
contrast in color. She was not wearing any bra and I could see her firm
breasts through stretched material of slip. She raised a bit to show her ample
breasts, she waited for some more time there but pushed her slip back. I was
shocked as she was hiding her assets. Again on my request she agreed to
show more. I strolled near her but she warned not to come near her. I agreed
and stood where I was. Now she lifted her slip to show me her virgin body.
She was blushing but removed her slip and threw it. She tried to cover her
bosom with her hands. I asked her to remove and let me see and enjoy the
sight. With lot of hesitancy she removed her hands. What an sight man the
other day also I had seen her topless but could not enjoy with my eyes as I
was hugging her. Her condition of not touching her and keeping away proved
beneficial to me. I could enjoy her beauty, I recorded her beauty in my brain.
Then she moved to cover her body with kameej placing it over her body. I
said it’s cheating. She asked what’s cheating. You had promised to show full
but even you have not bothered to remove pajama and now covering your
top. She retorted, already you had seen me topless but still then I have
shown today. I stepped ahead and pulled cloth from her body and threw it.
She made false angry face and said you bhayya. But she was not angry. I
asked her to go for pajama she was reluctant but on lots of persuasion she
agreed and slowly tried to remove knot. It was caught up and she could
untie. I asked do you need any help she thought for a moment and agreed
after trying some more. I stepped ahead and somehow managed to untie. In
the process my hand touched her many times but she ignored. When I was
done with she pushed me back and asked me to keep away. I stepped back
and waited for her to remove and show me unexplored part of her lower
body. She was shy again and closed her face with both hands. Bhayya please
say stop now. I am dying with shame please bhayya don’t force me to open
any more. And tried to put knot on her string. I was disappointed by her act,
whatever I was seeing had made me horny enough, and I was hard to fullest
extent. Another round of encouragement and bit argument she agreed but
was pleading to show some other time and forgive her this time. I was as
horny as to rape her. But I had to with lot of caution. She was ready to show
but her shyness was not allowing her. She is ready to cooperate but as it was
first of exposure and that part of her body is total unseen by any one, not
even by her dear mother. What she had decided to me was much more for
her ethics and self decision. But because of love on me only had made up her
mind to show me. I had to handle the situation with lot of patience.
Otherwise what right I had to force her to show me, the forbidden. Many
ladies shy to show even to their husbands in initial time after marriage, while
this beauty queen had agreed to show herself. If I force her it will be like
153 of 2420
10/02/2019
committing rape her mentally. I had no other way to make her go verbally
and not forcefully. Somehow, she agreed to further. She hooked finger in
pajama and started sliding it. Her black panty was getting in view. What
contrast color on her white body. She halted for a while and looked at me as
if I will tell her to stop. I was such horny I could never even imagine to say
so. When there was no response and read eagerness from my eyes. She had
no other choice but to go as far as she could. Her hairless and smooth thighs
were in view. She at last sensed that I will never stop her she went all the
way and removed her pajama. It dropped on floor, her legs were still in them.
What an shape of her legs. I took a round and looked at her beautiful body.
This was the first time I looked at female body with such a passion. Drinking
beauty with eyes has some different nasha in it. My condition was more like
total intoxicated. I could sense my eyes had turned red and I was going
beyond my capacity of tolerance. But I had made up my mind not to proceed
without her invitation. She decided to herself to come out of pajama and
when she struggled to pull out her legs from pajama, I hold her hand to
support. She coolly took my support and kicked off her pajama. She rotated
herself to show me her almost nude virgin body as if showing in fashion TV
and expecting loud applause. I did same and whistled at her beauty and
appreciated her glamorous body.
What an tight body, nice and shapely and hard butts. She has an magnificent
body. This is why she is called as beauty queen of college. I asked her to
remove the last piece from her body.
She – is it cheating on your part or not.
Me – what did I do.
She – what dad had said, it should always reciprocating.

Me – yes when I kissed you, you have returned. Where is question of bad
manners.
She – you look at yourself. I looked into mirror and found nothing wrong in it.
She stood behind me and said to make out the difference. Again I immersed
in looking at her young nubile body. Don’t just look at me but try to think
what I am saying. After thinking a lot my bulb flashed. She was indirectly
telling me to disrobe myself. I turned to her and teased her. Why don’t you
say that you want to see me nude. You should request me to show you.
She – where did I say that I want to see you nude.
Me – then what did you say.
She – you should give what you have gained. When you think of taking
something you have to try to share.
Me – share you, with whom. No I won’t share you with anyone else till you
are married.
She – what rubbish you are talking. I said when you are making me nude.
You too should get nude.
Me – for seeing you nude I had to request you a lot. I had almost beg to
show you.
She – do I have to beg you.
Me – no need, just say that you are interested to see me nude.
She – interested or not, it’s your duty to be nude.
I didn’t try to drag the conversation, I was satisfied by mere thought that she
too is interested in looking at male body. This reduced my guilt feeling of
seducing. May be the fire is getting there also. I too did in the same manner
as if strip teasing. I too removed one piece at time and came topless. She
pointed to my pant, I asked her why you don’t do it yourself. She said no, I
too will keep distance and try to enjoy. I said ok and started to remove pant.
She was watching with lot of interest. I could make out by her eyes. She was
shivering and her face was becoming red with every passing moment. She
was going to see male body for the first time in her life. I removed belt and
154 of 2420
10/02/2019
then unhooked pant and slowly slid. I was pushing pant a inch at a time. She
was observing as if a scientist watching his best of the experiment. When my
jockey was in view she was trembling. I just pushed my pant leaving behind
jockey she looked into my eyes as if to say to remove that also along with
pant. But I neglected her silent plea, I pushed my pant up to knee and
waited for her reaction. She urged me and said how long you need time to
remove pant. I said if your watch it directly your curiosity will be lost. And
pushed my pant to ankle and left it for some time. Now she commanded to
remove underwear. I stepped out of pant.
Me – we are in same position. Both of us are wearing only undies. You
remove yours and I will follow later.
She – no, you remove first. Rest I was first now you take lead.
Me – ok baba I will remove but later you should not cheat.
She – I won’t cheat I promise.
I slid off my jockey, my pubic hairs were on display. She was looking like as if
a snake will jump from that place. At last my erect lund found its way out.
When I slipped under wear my hard cock jumped from its concealment. Still
we were at some distance. When my snake jumped out she closed her eyes
shut and covered her face with her hands. I said I will close the show. She
asked me why. I said as you have shut your eyes. Whom shall I show. She
smiled and separated her fingers to make small window between her fingers
and watched me. I removed the final piece of cloth from body and threw it.
She was now adjusted to new situation and opened her eyes. Now she looked
at my face then at erect rod. It was standing like electric pole. It was her
turn now. She tried to cover her body with her chudi but I snatched it and
threw it away. She looked at me as if she wanted to avoid this situation. At
last she opened her mouth and pleaded in faint voice. Bhayya please let me
go. I am really ashamed, I can’t go behind this limit. We have already

crossed limit and let remaining part be suspense.
Me – you can’t do like this. It’s sort of cheating, as per our understanding
you were supposed to show yours. But by simple request from I opened
everything though it was not in our condition. Please let me see. She
hesitated for a while and said if you really insist, I don’t have any other
option but to show. Her face became still redder may be due to shy or anger.
I can’t displease and started sliding her panty. Now her pubes were visible. It
was like small forest covered her pubic area with pinkish curly hairs. She
looked at me and asked are you satisfied. You wanted to confirm whether I
shave or not. Now you know that I don’t shave them. She tried to close her
show but I pleaded her sincerely to remove all the way. She said it’s too
much but kicked her panty to the floor and came out of it instantaneously.
Within a second she had removed but was looking like caught up in her
desperate and I took disadvantage of it. When I looked it with more
concentration to search for slit. She got more embarrassed and she ran to
me and hid her face on my chest. Both of us were nude when I tried to lift
her face she tightened her grip on me and was pasted to my body. Her hard
boobs smashed on my chest and her face inches down to mine. I too didn’t
speak but tightened grip on her. We were like statues for few minutes. I was
getting desperate to feel her entirely and fuck her. My shaft had hardened to
new horizon. It had reached to its longest erection ever I had. After some
minutes of silence I started caressing her body lightly. It was so light like
feather touch. She shivered by this and tightened her grip. I was wondering
what may happen if do something more and nasty. Whether she will reject
my advances or cooperate willingly or without. Even if I am able to seduce
her what would be repercussions. What she will feel later. Will she think that I
took disadvantage of she being close to me. If she refuses to my advances
and tell to her parents, what would happen. At the same time I was thinking
that she had come all the way willingly to room. In fact she was the one who
advised to come here. Later with or without persuasion she agreed to be
155 of 2420
10/02/2019
nude and further asked me to be nude. Now she is hugging me while both of
us are stark naked and still tightening her grip on my body. I went on
caressing her back and now my hand was on nape of her back. It stayed
there for some time and slowly descended to her buttocks. I caressed it
slowly around both the halves. Squeezed lightly, she cooed I continued to
caress further. When I poked a finger in her butt crack she made a funny
sound and pulled me tight. I started caressing in crack, she said bhayya
please don’t do it. But made no effort to pull. I went on exploring her virgin
body. I think she enjoyed every second of it. Placed my palm over her pubic
area and pulled her hairs slowly. It made tingling sensation to her. She
shivered a bit try to push my hand. I took off my hand and after some time I
placed there again. This time she looked at my face and made wry smile.
When she smiled it was signal for me to go ahead. I played with her curly
hairs of almost three inches in length.
Me – why don’t you trim hairs.
She – what is benefit. I am not going to show them any one.
Me – at least to keep the area clean. And to avoid moisture particularly in
summer.
She – generally I wash it couple of times a day.
Me – you have to keep it dry always. You should wear cotton panties so that
it will absorb sweat from there. Stop wearing nylon undergarments.
She – I have been using same kind of material since beginning and no
problem till date.
Me – as long as there is no problem it’s ok. But if fungal infection is there it is
hell of a problem. It’s hard to get rid of it.
She – ok I will change them and go for cotton.
Me – why don’t you remove hairs and keep it clean.
She – I have never shaved and I am scared to do.

Me – shall I trim them.
She – no let it be.
Me – why, any problem.
She - I can’t ask you to such favors.
Me – I don’t mind, let me do it and you will like it.
She hesitated but I wanted her to keep nude for some more time. I took her
near dressing table and found scissor. I cleaned it as it was never used.
Started trimming her hairs after keeping a paper, without her verbal
permission. She was amused by my acts an smiled. When above part was
bald I asked her to look at it. She looked and laughed at her own pussy and
said I am feeling like I am looking at someone else. Now I took her to bed
and made her lie over a paper. She asked what you are going to do now. Still
there are enough hairs left which you can’t see easily. I asked her to spread
her legs after some hesitation she spread her legs. I cut her almost hairs in
fact I trimmed to avoid discomfort later. You all must be knowing growing
hairs will pinch. As it was her first I just trimmed and later wiped with wet
cloth. I took her to mirror and made her see her cunt in new fashion. She
laughed and again jumped on bed. This time I rolled beside her. I put her
hand on her vagina she felt different this time than her usual bush. She took
off her hand I placed my palm over there. She brushed my hand away, but I
pleaded her that I want to feel her. She didn’t say anything but her face said
in negative. I slid near to her and our bodies almost touched. She looked into
my eyes. I took my face to kiss her cheek. She came forward to receive. I
kissed her both cheeks and she returned me with kisses and she gave peck
on my lips. I took the hint and gave a light kiss on her lips and second time I
made a kiss longer. She was hugging me now. We were facing each other I
slid still near to her, now my erect pole was touching her stomach. I pulled
still closer and started kissing her lips. Within few moments she too started
responding. This kiss was wonderful. We exchanged saliva and tasted. What
an taste it was. I started getting hornier. While kissing I placed my hand on
156 of 2420
10/02/2019
her butts and caressed. Then I went for hard boob, which was becoming still
harder by excitement. I started pressing her boobs alternate. When we broke
kiss I slid little downward and my face was level with her boobs. I gave a
peck on each of them. I started licking first outer part and later her nipples,
which had erected like mini penis. This gave her jolt and she pressed my
head on her bosom. As I went on sucking her nipples she started moaning
and she was combing my hairs with her fingers. While I kissed my hand was
roaming on her body. I squeezed her buttock and separated her buttocks and
placed finger on her crack. She was getting more and more excited by every
passing moments. I rubbed her crack and reached her vaginal slit from
behind. She didn’t object for this now. She was in such condition that she
was not able to understand what are all happening to her body and how to
respond for every advances. I took my hand from her back and cupped her
pussy area and started pressing lightly. I caressed entire area this sent her
chills to her. She again and again shivered. I caressed her inner thighs and
slowly advanced to centre. When I reached her slit she separated her thighs
to enable me to explore. I separated her lips and searched for her clit. When
found I could feel very long clit ever I had seen. I took it into my fingers and
with help of index finger and thumb I played with it. Then I twisted and rolled
between my fingers. She was moaning at high pitch. She hissed me that
something is happening to her and she can’t tolerate, what was happening to
her. She clutched me tighter and was murmuring some either she or me
could understand. Then she jerked violently, scratched my back and all of a
sudden she left my body and collapsed on bed. She must have reached first
orgasm of her life. She took several minutes to recover. I had thrown my leg
on body and was playing with her balls. When she recovered she asked me
what happened to her. She felt that she was coming out of trance. She had
worried look, I asked her what the matter is. She said something happened
to her and she is feeling like she is drained and has become week. It’s no
problem but tell me how the feeling was.
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - bigman - 13th December, 2018
She – I can’t just explain by words. I was not on earth

something was happening to me. I felt some gush coming
out of body through my hole. I felt like peeing but later
came to know that it’s not pee but something else. Can u
tell me what it was.
Me – yes you are right it’s not pee. Tell me how it felt.
Whether you enjoyed while something gushed out.
She – it felt wonderful. I was worried that something is
happening to me. That’s why I could not concentrate on
that. But I think it was sweet experience.
Me – don’t worry it may happen later also. Had you ever
experienced in past.
She – not at all. I had never experienced in past but now
I can imagine. Was it orgasm, I had heard about it by few
of my friends.
Me – sure it was that. You are clever girl. Your
imagination is fantastic. Suppose instead of worrying if
157 of 2420
10/02/2019
you had concentrated on it you would have enjoyed your

first come. Next time I will inform about it and you can
enjoy it.
She – so you will take me to orgasm again. But how.
Me – just don’t bother your pretty head about it.
She – are you going to do me.
Me – do what? Tell me.
She – hesitated a bit and said. Are going to do sex with
me. Then I don’t want to know. Let us forget about it.
Me – ok baba forget it. I took her into my arms and
started kissing her. She too responded to my kisses. I
started caressing her body to bring her back to heat. This
time there was no much inhibitions. She was cooperating,
I put my hand over her butt and pressed. She started
moaning, now I took her hand and placed on my dick.
She let her hand fall on my burning dick. When she came
to know what it was she took her hand back as if touched
snake. I let her go but after some time again placed on
hard rod. She was not startled but took her hand back
and asked me, is it always like that. Not always,
whenever I am excited or horny it becomes like that.

Since I saw it first, it’s like that only. It’s standing like flag
pole. [I know that it had lost its hardness couple of times
but she hadn’t noticed]
Me – it’s all because of your beauty and appearance of
these fruit’s. I pressed her boobs. She smiled and pinched
my nose. You are becoming naughty. She was opening up
and didn’t bother to my advances nor encouraged. Again I
placed my hand on her inner thighs and caressed
smoothly. Within no time she started responding to
touches. I started kissing her and at the same time I was
exploring her virgin body. I caressed her inner thighs then
slowly circled at centre. Still outside of vagina I caressed
her outer labia and squeezed the outer layers. She was
asking me to stop and something is happening. I paid no
attention to her words and she too made no attempt to go
away. She was enjoying my acts. At last I came to her
inner lips and played for lot of time. Her breathing had
become harsh. Then I separated her inner lips and
pushed my finger inside. It was well lubed but very tight.
I felt like it was tighter than child Sandhya. As her sister
was first to finger her and by the time my turn had come
she had dilated the channel. This is the total untouched
158 of 2420
10/02/2019
orifice, when my finger was entering tightest vagina she

made sound and her face was contorted by pain. She said
it pains and remove your hand. I said don’t worry my love
but she protested. I left her hole and started kissing her
from forehead. Then her eyes her cheeks. From forehead.
Then her eyes her cheeks. I stayed with her face for some
time before going to her lips. She caught my head and
went for lip lock. It was an mind blowing French kiss. She
had taken the lead and kissed for several minutes till her
lips hurt. My tongue had entered her oral cave and visited
all the corners wherever it could reach. There was small
battle between our tongues. When she broke kiss I looked
at her. She blushed may be for her aggressiveness. Her
lips had swollen to such a long kiss. Then I kissed her
chin and neck. I took her ear lobe into my mouth she
squirmed under me. She was jumping on bed as it was
her most sensitive part of her anatomy. It was giving
tickling sensation as well she was getting wild. I took a
chance and while taking her another ear, my finger
traveled to her belly and. Put my finger in her navel and
inserted for a while. Then my hand slowly crept to her

vagina. Separated her vertical lips and slowly entered her
slit. She was moaning hard. Then my mouth traveled
from face to her chest and sucked her breasts. Her
breasts became red on assault. From there I licked her
navel. Her breathing had become so loud and hoarse. I
played with her newly trimmed pubes. I traveled to her
toes and started clicking on upward journey. I kissed her
calves and her thighs. First outer and then inner. She
shivers on kissing of her inner thighs. This virgin girl was
feeling everything for the first time and it was becoming
non bearable for her. She was moaning very hard. Then
my made my way to her thigh joint. I licked and licked
from outer circle and at last landed on her most sacred
part of her cunt. My finger was still in her hole. I played
with her clit. I nibbled it with my teeth. When I put my
tongue on entrance of her slit, she pushed my hand and
said it’s nasty. Don’t put your mouth on such a dirty
place. I said you try to enjoy, it’s not dirty but most
enjoyable part. She said yes I have heard through
married girl friend of mine that people kiss there also. But
I think it’s weird. I said let’s check whether it’s weird or
real fun. I didn’t say that I am experienced and I know
159 of 2420
10/02/2019
that it’s pleasurable. But when my tongue poked inside of

her tight entrance, I felt salty taste of her recent climax
and now constantly flowing juice. She squirmed and
jumped on bed, she was moaning, not moaning but
shouting and within few moments she started me to suck
harder and crying to eat her. She placed her both legs on
my shoulder and pressed my head on her pussy. She took
not much of time to come to an end. Her nubile body
tensed and I said her to concentrate on her cunt for its
sensation and now you are above to cum. She nodded, I
don’t know whether she understood what I had said as
she was so excited that she was not in condition to hear
anything. At last I felt her first gush of her vaginal fluid on
my mouth. It was not on my mouth but it was washing
my face. What an stream it is. This girl is at higher side of
discharge. She leaked more fluid than Shweta. I went on
licking till she became non bearable and pushed my head
to stop. Then I rolled and lay beside her. She was
breathing very hard, it took minutes for her to become
normal. When she was alright she looked at my face and
closed her eyes with shyness. I pulled her face to mine

and kissed her cheeks. She opened her eyes, I looked
deep into them, she turned her face, but I forcefully
turned to my side. I asked how it was, did you feel your
orgasm. She said yes, it was most wonderful feeling I
ever got in my life. I felt like I was floating in ocean or
sky. I had gone to other world. I never new sex is so
enjoying.
Me – do you want to have sex.
She – no way, I don’t want anything more than this.
Whatever we did is much. I had never expected myself
nude with any male unless my husband that too after
marriage, not before that. But here we are not only nude
but did so many things. We touched each other and even
I allowed to be sucked that too own brother. Bhayya let’s
go it’s getting late. Mom must be waiting for me to return
otherwise I will be scolded. I took cell from my pant
pocket and called aunty. When she was on line I said I am
with Kavitha and we are discussing about the forthcoming
excursion which we are planning and don’t worry about
food. She smiled at me. You have got plans for everything
and you execute things within no time. Everybody likes
you including me for these kind of managerial skills. I
160 of 2420
10/02/2019
placed her hand again on my erect tool. This time she

hold it and caressed with love. Bhayya still it’s hard and
like before only. When will it come to normal.
Me – only on ejaculation. You had your share of
enjoyment but I am dying here with pain in my scrotum.
She – what to do for it now.
Me – if allow me I will fuck you and the problem will end.
She – what a language it is. You are using such a filthy
language.
Me – it’s not filthy, but fact. I didn’t use via and media but
told straight.
She – I can’t do it, suggest something other than that.
Me – ok you can take it in your mouth and suck.
She – no, I can’t do it. Any alternate ?
Me – if you don’t want to please your brother and help
him out of pain and problem. It’s up to you. You were
talking about reciprocation. Is it the meaning of that.
She – bhayya I have never done it, neither I had even
touched such things before.
Me – there are first time for everything. Man is not born
with all the experiences. He will need to learn and do to

gain experience. You have done so many first time things
in past hours and it is going to be one among them. As I
did to you. Mine was also first time with you only. I
bluffed. I had seen in bf and now experimented on you.
She – I feel disgusting to take it into my mouth. I may
vomit just by thinking.
Me – no problem sister, I don’t want to force anything on
you. At least you can do with your hand.
She – I am ready to do with hands. Tell me what to do.
Me – I placed my tool in her hand and explained what and
how to do.
She – she started jacking me.
It was nice experience to be jacked by a amateur girl. She
went on doing till her fist started aching. I knew that she
can’t complete as I knew my capacity of retention. When
she lost battle of hand job, she had tried with both of her
hands. She looked at me and said bhayya how long it will
take to calm you.
Me – why what is the matter. Go on pumping like that till
my cum is erupted. Some plan was cooking in my head
and I was acting on that process only.
She – bhayya I am sorry, my hands are aching and I can’t
161 of 2420
10/02/2019
do it anymore.
Me – please don’t mind, I will clean it and wiped my lund
with her chudi and now it is clean. Try to take it in your
mouth. You will enjoy. I will assure that if you don’t like
taste or feeling. You can stop and we shall think of
something else. She half heartedly hold my lund and
asked how to do. I asked her to sit on knees and bend
and take it into mouth and explained her the art. She
bend and kissed the knob first and took it into her mouth
and immediately left it. I said how it was, she didn’t reply
but again wiped it with cloth to remove remainder of pre
cum and smell. On encouragement she took it into mouth
and started sucking like baby sucking breast. Here I was
enjoying a virgin mouth on my rod. She was trying her
best to please me and in fact I enjoyed it but trying not to
cum. She gave me blowjob for several minutes, I was
almost on verge of shooting, but she left me half way and
said her jaw is aching. I snarled at her. You should not
have started un less you complete it. If you had finished
with your hand was also ok for me. It was better if you
hadn’t even touched it. My balls are aching like hell. I

can’t bear pain, I may die of pain and pretended like
holding my balls and squeezing them. Looking at my fate
she was really worried. Sorry bhayya I am in no state to
help you. I have tried my level best to relieve you but I
could not. I am extremely sorry. Please do something that
you should not suffer, and me also. I can’t see you in pain
and she started crying.
Me – there are no other means, either you let me fuck or

die.
She – bhayya I am really sorry. I want to remain virgin till
my marriage. Only my husband can break my seal. Please
tell me something else.
Me – can I try your back hole, there is no barrier or
hymen.
She – I have heard that it pains a lot to take penis In
bum. My friend has told me that it gave lot of pain first
time. And more ever yours is very big. It can’t fit in my
tiny back hole. I assure her we shall try if it hurts more
we shall stop. But one thing is sure it is going to hurt. To
keep your hymen intact you have to cooperate and
162 of 2420
10/02/2019
sacrifice something. But I will assure that I will be as

gentle as possible. I will lubricate your bung hole to avoid
pain. You try to bear pain and there will be fun later. At
last she agreed to lose her ass virginity to me. And
requested me to be gentle that too on lot of convincing
and persuasion. I took cream as I had kept for use for
Sandhya and her sister Shweta. I took generous amount
of cream on fingers. Applied at entrance of her rectum.
Massaged on entrance only, her body arched by mere
finger touch. When she became comfortable with it I
inserted my little finger into her tight hole. She cried
expecting pain, but when there was no pain as finger is so
small, she relaxed a bit. I left her back hole and started to
play with her body. When she was hot enough I took
some more cream and started filling it into her bung hole
with help of finger middle finger and finger fucked her. I
went on changing fingers as per her accommodation.
When she was able to receive my thumb I tried with two
fingers. This time certainly there was pain she cried a bit
and complained of pain. I started kissing her while my
fingers were inside. Her attention was diverted and with

free hand I started kneading her tit. When she started
moaning I took off my fingers and decided for main act. I
made her kneel on bed and smeared some cream on my
shaft and positioned on her pucker hole. I put little
pressure and took my hand to her vagina. Searched for
opening and started playing with her clit. I took it into two
fingers and rubbed lightly, she started shivering with
excitement. This was right opportunity for me. I gave a
firm push to send knob inside. She cried with pain but I
hold her firmly as I was expecting her to pull her body.
She cried to stop me but could not able dislodge. I
soothed her and said that was the biggest portion and it
has already entered. There will be enough space inside to
accommodate. Try to bear for few moments. She believed
my words and tried to sustain pain. When she had
stopped struggling I took one hand and cupped her ball
while I was fingering her virgin pussy. It took couple of
minutes to loosen her body and started enjoying then I
slowly pushed to enter only quarter of an inch. In fact this
had not done any difference for her. Again I started with
foreplays. She was feeling better on some rest. I asked
for her permission to push some more she said already
163 of 2420
10/02/2019
it’s hurting another push may cause more pain. I tried to

convince her. Really speaking, the first part is more
painful as it stretches sphincter muscles. Once the knob is
inside it should pain much as it the widest part of penis.
Shaft is slimmer than bulb. If you permit I will try. After
some hesitation she agreed. I asked her to leave her body
loose especially muscles around her ass hole. She said
she does not know to lose her body but will try. It is fact
how a first timer amateur can manage to control her
body. I thought diverting her attention was best way and
I started speaking something other than sex and about
her friends and all. When I felt that she is not
concentrating on her back. Till then I was giving small
pulls and pushes and was keeping her busy in some other
thoughts. Then I gave sudden push sending half of my
shaft tearing her ass hole. Though the channel was well
lubed but was very tight. She did shout low but it might
have hurt. She must be weeping, I could not hear her
voice as her face was buried in pillow. I could hear
muffled sound. I didn’t make any move but started
playing with her assets. I knew that unless she is aroused

her pain is not going to reduce or at least will be felt. I
pressed her boobs and with one hand I started playing
with her pussy. When my fingers found her clit she
shivered by mere touch and started moaning. Within few
minutes she had become free and allowed my
movements. I started fucking her in slow rhythm. I think
it was still paining but she was trying to bear pain. I
started fingering her, she was responding for finger fuck.
It was sort of double penetration. She started enjoying
the blissful fuck by her brother. She was moaning. I had
not expected a virgin girl could enjoy her first anal fuck,
maybe she was too much excited but was enjoying. She
started pushing her back to meet my thrusts. I wanted to
enter her ass canal completely / I wanted to show my
entire cock into her and fuck nicely. I asked her whether I
can insert remaining part. She asked have not you put all
in me. I am feeling like you have filled me. I said still half
of it is remaining outside. She was in heat, she agreed to
it. I started humping her while massaging her virgin
vagina. When I received green signal from her I increased
speed but she requested me to go slow as it’s hurting a
bit. Then I slowed down and I decided to insert my hard
164 of 2420
10/02/2019
shaft slowly into hot and tight passage. I announced her

that I am going to push and I applied more pressure, at
the same time in hurry to take me she pushed her back
with grate force. Result was my entire cock slid into her
tight passage to the hilt causing pain. I had planned to
insert inch by inch but by her over enthusiasm it went in
single stroke and her ass was seriously hurt. All of a
sudden she shouted with pain and started crying loud.
She was saying oh bhayya I am dead and she pulled my
cock from her ass, fell on bed and started weeping with
loud voice. I pitied looking at her condition. She was
really hurt. I was consoling her but she was in no position
to listen my words and was uttering bro you killed me.
She was abusing for introducing her to such a painful
game. I rolled beside her and hugged her and tried to
console her. Said sorry for hurting, after repeating sorry
for hundreds of times she reduced weeping. I took some
more cream and applied on her hole and massaged, it
was soothing her after few minutes she felt better and
pain had reduced.
Me – why did you push so hard.

She – yes bhayya, it was my mistake. I was eager to take
entire length to get appreciation from you.
Me – you should have waited for me to complete act. I
was going very slow, just to avoid pain.
She – I knew it but, I was not aware that it would pain to
this extent.
I pushed her on her stomach and caressed her hole.
Wiped cream from ass and started licking her butt hole. It
was soothing her, after some time she started moaning.
She was forgetting pain and started enjoying. I was
happy at last her pain is reduced and coming to normalcy.
I asked her about pain she said it’s much less than
before. I rolled beside her, she looked at my face and
hugged me. Oh brother I love you. You are the only man
in my life who takes care of me. Thanks for whatever you
did to me. You rubbed my ass hole, which is most dirtiest
part just to remove pain from it. I don’t know how to
thank you. I am sorry to disturb you. You were having
great pleasure in doing it with me.
Me – doing what.
She – doing that.
Me – I can’t understand.
165 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – what you were doing from my back.

Me – what I was doing from back.
She – oh bhayya you were doing sex.
Me – you mean to say I was fucking your ass.
She – what kind of language do you use.
When you are speaking you need to use appropriate
terms. It was nothing but fucking. Now tell me properly.
She – yes, you were enjoying fucking my ass. She
blushed for her own words and covered her face with her
hands. I urged her to continue. She said I spoiled you
mood and by doing stupid movement. I am sorry for that
bhayya and hugged. So, she has forgotten her own pain
and was sorry for me what a caring and sacrificing sister
she is.
Me – my mood is not lost, see at this. Took her hand and
placed it on my semi erect cock. It had become flaccid
when she was hurt and crying but gaining erection again
on hugging her body and feeling her hard balls on my
chest. I started foreplay and soon she was excited. Now I
started drama of pain in groin. She tried with her mouth
and made me still hornier. There was no sign of me

reaching orgasm. I made sad face and pretended like I
may die of pain if not discharged.
She – bhayya. Please forgive me. If I had behaved
properly by now you would have ejaculated in my back
hole and free from pain. What shall we do now. I can’t
see you in this condition. Shall we try again.
Me – [already I had tasted her ass hole and I wanted to
go for the original virgin pussy] now we can’t try as it is
bruised and will cause more pain than previous. Now we
can’t do. Suppose if hurts I can’t pardon myself for giving
such pain to my lovely sister.
She – you are grate bhayya. Always you think of my
benefit than yours. Really I am lucky to have such
wonderful bro. After thinking for a moment or two, she
came to conclusion. Bhayya I will find out a solution.
Me – what solution, I interrupted.
She – take from front only.
Me – no sister, I can’t spoil you for my sake. Let you be
virgin till marriage. Let him have that privilege to open
your seal.
She – let my hymen go to hell. I can’t see my bro in
trouble. That too for my sake. [I don’t know whether she
166 of 2420
10/02/2019
was in heat and she wanted it or she wanted to help me

out.]
Me – I agree that I have that big problem. But just for
that if you are deciding to lose your virginity, I don’t like.
My problem may be solved after some time. But I don’t
want to take disadvantage of that, and put my dearest
sister in trouble.
She – it’s ok. I am ready to sacrifice anything for you, my
dear brother.
Me – if you insist I will agree. But be noted that, it also
will hurt on first time. Both of us will have pain. [just
pretended as if I am also virgin and it’s first time for me
also]
She – I am ready for anything. Don’t bother about me. I
am even ready to die.
Me – there is no question of death. No one has died while
fucking. If that was the case nobody would have survived
in this planet.
She – I have heard that some creatures fie after
copulation.
Me – you are right. Insect called as PRAYING MANTIS dies

after fucking. But point to be noted is the male dies after
fucking but not female.
She – how can a male die as always female is sufferer.
Me – in this case when male praying mantis completes
fucking and it transfers seeds into her womb. Male loses
consciousness and female eats it’s head alive.
She – oh I see. I was not aware of it. Some female eats
her mate.
Me – are you in mood of eating me after I fuck you. She
laughed but blushed at the same time.
She was in my arms. We were laying hugging each other.

My head was between her boobs valley. I kissed her both
boobs and moved upward. Now our organs were touching
each other’s. I poked my hard shaft between her thighs.
She allowed my rod between her thighs. It was rubbing
her slit.
She – so what we are going to do now
Me – if you are not going to eat me alive, I will follow
your instruction.
She – let us fuck then. [for the first time she used that
word]
167 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – no issue of hymen, then ?

She – no baba, go ahead. I am ready.
Apparently she was in heat and was getting in mood to be
fucked. That was reason for such language. You have to
hammer when steel is hot. So, I decided to proceed to
fuck this girl and have another feather [cherry] in my hat.
After drama of cautioning her about consequences of pain
or other things I agreed to blast her cherry. At last she
urged me to it. I took enough cream and lubed her tight
choot. Asked her to suck my cock for lubrication. This
session she liked sucking my dick. She started liking it
and when it was enough wet, I took out from her mouth
and asked her to apply cream on it. She did as per my
advice, she was acting like puppet now. She getting ready
to anything I asked for. She lay on her back and I raised
her legs and folded her knees. Her knees were touching
her chin. I positioned my cock at her entrance of heaven.
I looked at her face and asked whether to proceed. She
got annoyed by my act and snarled at me. Whether you
are going to fuck or shall I rape you. I asked her to hold
her legs and started rubbing on her slit. She started

moaning and was writhing on bed. I pushed a bit it was
tight so could not enter. Then I started speaking with her
to divert her mind. When I felt safe I gave a hard stroke
and my hard knob entered into her virgin pussy. She
squirmed but said nothing. I started playing with her
assets. She loosened her body and I started fucking her
with whatever I was able to insert. I pushed another inch,
she sustained pain. I could see tears coming from her
eyes but she didn’t express that she is hurt or pain. I was
pressing her balls hard. I could see her balls turning red.
She was breathing fast and her nostrils had flared. I was
speaking with her and I was praising her patience and
tolerance. You have decided to sacrifice your cherry for
sake of your brother’s pleasure. You are grate sister. I
can’t forget this in future. Meanwhile I said I am going to
insert some more to make her woman from girl. For that
you need to prepare mentally to tolerate pain. It’s going
to hurt really you and you are going to bleed. Once this
first fuck is over then there won’t be any trouble later.
Every girl has to face this situation. Sooner or later you
are supposed to undergo this kind of situation. She too
agreed for that. But said she is still young for that. I said
168 of 2420
10/02/2019
your mother must have delivered you at your present

age. She was quite for some time. She must have
calculated age and she smiled. I got her more and more
excited. Her eyes had become red and breathing harsh
she was moving on bed her voice had become hoarse.
She was in real heat. I found right moment as I had
diverted her mind in talk she was not aware of what was
going on. I gave a mighty push my hard cock made space
for itself and went in splitting her hole and her hymen
must have gone into pieces. Before she could scream I
sealed her mouth with my lips. Her scream remained in
my mouth. I was kissing her lips and chewed them till her
voice subsided. When I broke kiss she said bhayya you
have torn me into pieces. Dear sister it is over and you
have been transformed into woman from girl. You are no
more virgin and you need not worry about it anymore.
Door to heaven is opened and you have free pass to it.
Now onwards you can go to heaven as many times as you
wish. She tried to smile but still she was in pain. I didn’t
made any movement to let her adjust to new entrant.
Tears were flowing from her eyes but she didn’t make any
issue as she was expecting this sort of pain. After some
pause and wait till she was comfortable I didn’t move.
When I found her adjusted I asked her shall I remove my
tool if you are not comfortable. When I was pushing you
to remove yours from mine you didn’t pull it but when I
think I can sustain you are asking to remove. I know it is
your trick, and smiled. I started moving in slow rhythm.
She was getting more and more adjusted. I was trying to
pull her in conversation and she yielded. It didn’t take
much time before I really started fucking her hard.
Though there was pain she tried to respond. Her smiles
encouraged me to bang her. Her fluids and blood had
made the channel still juicy and made easy for fucking.
When I was over she had discharged at least two or three
times. I could no more hold as I was having boner since
hours and at last I exploded in her. It came so suddenly
that I could not even pull out. My cum filled her spurt
after spurt. She too enjoyed the blissful fuck by her
brother. I fell on her breathing hard. Her heart was
beating like drum. At last we rolled beside each other.
When our breathing became normal I looked at her. That
instance she too looked at me. I asked how the fuck was.
169 of 2420
10/02/2019
She blushed and hid her face in my chest. We embraced

and were motion less for some time by then she had
small nap. When I looked at watch it was hours since we
were together. I awakened her and hurried her to get up.
Her parents should not get suspicious about us. She was
in no mood to separate from me but when I told what
time it was she too worried a bit and agreed to get up but
not before swearing to meet again here only. It means
she too is interested to get fucked by me. I was worried
about pain in both of her holes. And more for filling her
virgin pussy. But she gave good news as she got her cycle
next day and she had managed the pain problem with ill
health. From then I had to satisfy one more pussy.
Usually we started moving me Kavitha and her bro.
Generally we rode triple on bike. I knew how to avoid
traffic police so it was not a big problem. Once Kavitha
complained of not meeting her for more than week’s time.
She got frustrated in that period. The one who was naïve
girl till few weeks ago and now she had become addicted
to the cock or at least foreplay. Every time whenever we
were in our fuck house she never wasted to disrobe

herself and dive for cock. I was started worrying that she
may become sex maniac. That day she was very much
aggressive she managed get fucked in both holes.
Sucking fucking and using all vulgar words became her
habit inside room. That day she again and again
expressed me that she had become restless and she could
not sleep well. If that was the case, you could have tried
your brother. He is also young and virile. He could have
solved your problem. Suddenly she got angry on my
words. I had just joked.
She – hey brother what are you speaking. Have you lost
senses or what. What do you feel I am.
Me – hey don’t get angry, I was just joking.
She – but it’s worst joke, I have ever heard. Still she was
fuming with anger.
She collected all her clothes and started wearing them
with red face. If I leave her in this state she will never
forgive me. I pulled her hand and somehow managed the
scenario.
One day I was bored, so I was at home only. None were

170 of 2420
10/02/2019
at home that day. I decided to relax. As jiju was at shop

and I had skipped college. I was surfing through channels
and there was nothing interesting. I don’t know when I
slept but my sleep was disturbed by mobile ring. When I
awake noticed that it was not my cell. Sleepily I looked
for the cell, which was ringing. I found it to be of Prema.
So, I didn’t attempt to answer. But it started ringing
persistently. Then I was forced to see it. It was
unregistered number. As I was in no mood to answer I cut
the call few times and caller stopped calling. After some
time I absent mindedly was playing with it. I looked at
the number and looked at message box. There were lot of
massages from the same number. When I felt that there
was some similarity between the received call and sms.
All were same, so became curious and opened massages.
They were mainly of single short massages like good
morning and what r u doing and something like that. One
thing I noticed is though she has received so many
massages why she has not feed the name. So, I went on
reading sms. Then I found some adult sms and some
personal. I think the caller may be male. So, I decided to

check that number from my cell. But by then it was
switched off. I thought of checking it later I feed no as
anonymous in my cell. I tossed the cell and forgot about
it foe few days. Once I saw Prema speaking on cell in low
voice that too for long time. I got suspicious about her
and waited for her to keep the cell. As she was not aware
of me watching her she left cell on table and entered
kitchen. I discreetly noted the name, again it was number
so I tallied with the old number and it was same. I
thought purposely she hasn’t feed name. Un this case the
caller must be a boy and the reason for not recording
number. Not only a boy must be boyfriend. I was just
curious to know who the lucky guy was. Immediately I
went out to a std booth and wanted to speak from there.
By chance I met daughter of our servant and I somehow
convinced her call that number and take out his name.
After some persuasion she agreed to talk on my behalf.
She called him as a precaution of him not getting my
number and Prema knowing about it. It was male voice
and when she asked him for some name as if to confirm
the called person. He said that’s not his name but
fumbled to tell the name. When he was replying for girl
171 of 2420
10/02/2019
voice he wanted to prolong the talk. This girl talked to

him comfortably with some fake name and she said she is
from another city and wanted to contact her cousin. After
repeated asking he said some different name. I could
hear conversation clearly as I had made hands free. After
this conversation ended I thought he is very good orator
and he is comfortable with girls and he can draw any girl
into conversation. Next day I requested the same girl to
talk again to the same fellow. This time she was more
hesitant as I had asked her to call from different booth.
She asked what the matter is, I gave her some false
reason that this boy is harassing women on phone, she
said if that’s the case why you don’t inform police. But
somehow, I made her agree to be part of investigation by
which she will cooperate in finding a culprit to be
punished. If I get complete information about this guy
police will catch him and will teach him lesson. She was
bit hesitant about her safety. I assured her about her
safety as she will not come into the picture at all. For that
I had arranged another sim and cell. I gave it to her and
boosted girl as if she is an warrior and fighting for nations

all females, she was happy on my praising accepted to
speak as and when necessary. I gave her cell and asked
her to keep with her till the job is done and if she is
successful she is going to keep that as compliment from
me. She was more happy for this but she said her mother
will ask the source. Don’t bother about it and tell my
name to her. I had fired her last week for skipping the
day’s work as she was to go out of station on some
emergency work. I had said at least she should have
informed about it on phone. But she had said they don’t
have cell and they don’t even know our number. For that
reason only I have given her second hand set with sim
and currency for the convenience. This girl made face on
hearing that it’s secondhand set.
I said no doubt it’s new only but tell your parents that it’s
old one and I taught what and when to talk to that guy
and explained how to use cell. I feed my number and that
boy’s number for her convenience. She started calling him
as per my plan, when they were became but friendly he
asked her to meet. She told me what he had asked for.
So, I asked her to call him and ready to meet him. She
172 of 2420
10/02/2019
was nervous to meet this guy. I told her not to worry and
she is not going to meet him but ask for the place, she
acted accordingly and place was decided to meet at
college gate after his classes were over. She said ok and
will wait at designated place. I took her cell and kept it
with me. She was above to cry as I had taken back the
cell in spite of promising to give her after work is done.
She was almost sobbing and said you cheated me, after
your work is done you haven’t given her that cell. I
laughed at her and said you need not cry for such small
thing. I need this for the time being and shall return it to
her later and patted her back and headed for the college.
This guy is also studying in same college of Prema. I
waited at college gate and send him massage that I am
standing beside laundry and soon he comes out to give
me missed call. He replied that he will come within fifteen
minutes. I stood apposite to laundry beside pan shop. I
was feeling nervous for no reason. I brought cigarette
from that shop as I am not used to smoke in open I hid
beside stall and lit cigarette. I had to wait for some more
time in the mean while shop keeper started conversing

with me. He said he has seen me going to college and
never I had brought anything from him. I said generally I
don’t smoke but wanted to kill time so I smoked. He said
I can understand that by seeing you smoke by hiding
yourself. So, you are waiting for some girlfriend then. I
acted like blushed and he understood. He said it has
become very common now. Many girls and boys come
hear not for learning but to flirt. I said I am not of that
type but he smiled at me but didn’t comment. There were
no customers so we talked on some non specific matters.
Then period was over and I got massage on other cell
stating he is coming out and asked me to wait at some
hidden place behind laundry. I replied ok and waited at
same place as I wanted to see him and he should not see
me. I switched that cell into silent mode. I don’t know
why but to avoid him calling this number and if he is in
closer distance he should not doubt me. By all these
things I was thinking that this boy is not good match for
Prema. As he is in touch with Prema, May be they are just
friends but still then when another girl start speaking with
him he wanted to meet her. This indicated him as may be
womanizer or a flirt. May be fuck and forget type as he
173 of 2420
10/02/2019
had sent several massages to this new girl / number.

Stream of boys and girls started emerging and it was
becoming little difficult have watch. Then a stylish boy
came to the same stall on Karizma bike and asked for 555
cigarette pack. He parked the bike and while at pan shop
he was looking at laundry. Pan stall owner said salaam
Aslam bhai and handed him packet. He enquired bhai will
you pay me today as the balance is increasing and he
needs some money urgent as he has to male payment.
This Aslam not looked at him and said don’t worry he will
pay. He took out his cell a costly one may Nokia X6 and
started dialing. I was curious on this boy but at the same
time I had to keep an eye on laundry side. He dialed a
number simultaneously my cell started ringing which was
on vibrate mode. I didn’t made any attempt to receive
call. But I cut the call and he put the cell in pocket, he
looked worried. Then I took out that cell and sent,
Massage for him to wait for some more time as there is
lot of people are there and I don’t dare to come out in
public. At this time that boy received massage he read
and placed in pocket. I think this is the boy but he had

said his name is Sagar but this pan stall wala was calling
him by name Aslam. Then this boy may not be the one for
whom I am waiting for. The crowd started thinning within
few minutes and I was there it’s elf at some distance. I
didn’t find any one moving behind laundry I too was
worried that my plan is flop and I will have to start this
investigation again. Then I overheard that boy snarling at
stall owner. He was warning him not to take name as
Aslam bhai but to say just bhai. I have told you many
times not to mention my name. He said sorry bhai it has
become habit since long time and I could not change the
habit of calling you by that name since years. When you
were new to this college and ask for bidis that too many
time on credit and I denied to give unless you didn’t pay
for weeks. Now you are big man and now you have
keeping changing brands and now you have reached to
state express 555 brand and still you keep buying on
credit only. Aslam took out his wallet and fished out two
five hundred notes and threw on his face and asked him
to credit to his account. He was now and then looking at
laundry. I made a small attempt to confirm whether this is
the boy and gave him call. He took out the cell before he
174 of 2420
10/02/2019
could answer I cut the call. I had placed my hand inside

pocket holding cell and operated from inside so that even
anybody looks at me should not know that I am making
call. He waited for some time and called back to the
number, now my cell started vibrating. It confirmed that
this is the person and this pan stall owner knows him.
That knowledge is enough for me and his statement of his
smoking bidi few years back and he is using costly things
now amused me. So, I wanted to take more knowledge
from him. I moved bit away and send him massage
stating. I am sorry I got urgent call from my uncle where
I am guest now calling me urgent and I have to leave
now. We shall meet later. He read the massage and with
sad face he left the place. When he departed I again
asked for the cig and he smiled at me and gave. I took it
and lit by hiding and smoked and again came back to his
place and he started conversation. So, sir your dove
hasn’t come. Periods are over she may not come now. I
said I prefer to wait for some more time. I looked at
cheap scents he has stored. I asked for one he handed
me the bottle and described as imported and is very good

one. I said is it so, then it must be costly I pretended. He
opened his mouth to say it’s price and when he took me
as total innocent he shut his mouth. After a pause he told
me exorbitant price. Then I acted like bargaining and said
is it not costly. He said he keeps only quality goods for his
student customers, which will attract girls. He further
said, sir you try this today your love will be impressed by
this and always you will buy from me only. I wanted to hit
him for trying to sell such cheap one at such a high price
but I wanted him to impress. So, without saying another
word I handed him money and said when you are so
confident let me try then and added a word please try
take reasonable price. He handed me one ten rupee note
and said as this is your first time I will take ten rupees
less. I pretended to be happy and smiled at him saying
thanks. I opened bottle and sprayed it on my hanky and it
was too strong but I praised him that it must be really
imported one and seems to be genuine. He smiled at my
foolishness but praised his goods. Then I asked him a
direct question. I saw a boy throwing notes on your face I
got really angry. He may be a rich person and you may be
poorer than him but it does not mean to insult you. He
175 of 2420
10/02/2019
has no right to behave like this. In fact I wanted to hit

him for that. When you yourself was smiling at him I
thought it is none of my business and kept quite. He said
you did right thing he is like rowdy and never hesitates to
hit people. He has got company of bad people they are
always in illegal things. This bastard used to beg for
beedis in olden days on credit basis and I used to scold
him for not paying. All of a sudden his activities changed
he must be robber or something like that. He has started
lavish living. He started coming on bicycle and ask for
some cheap cigarettes now he has reached 555. I
purposely reminded him in our conversation, you must
have heard it. I said yes. Then how he can afford such a
costly bike and expenses.
He – he must be involved in some illegal activities or he

being financed by some underground people for their
selfish motto This was something shocking for me.
Me – he is handsome and spending so much of money.
May be he is famous with girls. I tempted him to speak on
this matter.
He – you are right. As he goes on changing brands he
goes on changing girls. Last year he was roaming with a
girl may be her parents came to know and that girl had to
leave her education. Later he switched on to another girl
and she too vanished.
Me – who is with him now.
He – I am not sure whether he has only one girl or more
but recently I have observed one girl moving with him.
She seems to be very rich. Once I have seen she handing
some thousands notes to him and that day he cleared all
my balance. So, Prema was above to fall in ditch.
Somehow, I need to gather more information about him.
Without creating any suspicion I cut the matter and said,
let’s drop the matter why we should bother about others
business and looked at my watch and said, you were right
my girl hasn’t come and I need to go and bid bye to him.
He didn’t forget telling it to try that scent on some other
occasion and if you are satisfied don’t forget to buy more
from me. I said surely and headed to my place with
turmoil in my head. It was good that I managed to
capture couple of his photos in my cell. On his first look I
176 of 2420
10/02/2019
was totally impressed and I thought he is good match for

Prema. But I could not digest the information given by
pan wala. It was too much. I had never thought that a girl
with standard of Prema could fall for jerk like this. But I
had to act fast now before something worst happened. No
mood was left to do anything. I went to room and started
smoking. My mind was blocked, I wanted to do
something, but my brain was at halt. So, I fell on bed and
started thinking. I don’t know when I was drifted off into
sleep. I woke up with buzzing of my mobile. I looked
lazily at the caller it was one of the two whom I had
mentioned about poor friends from settlement area. I
received his call he was in hurry to meet me.
So, I called him where I was and asked him to bring

something to eat as I was hungry and I had not taken
anything since morning except light breakfast. I gave him
direction to reach me. He had brought enough for both.
We consumed and he had brought water and cold coffee,
by his talks while eating my mood was elated to some
extent. Then I asked him the reason for meeting me. He

was in need of some financial and something else from
me. I assured him of the help. His brother was handicap
and there were vacancies on contract basis at revenue
department and I was sure that I could manage through
commissioner uncle so assured him of the job. He asked
me what the problem was and why I was gloomy. I was
hesitant to say something to him. At last I decided to
reveal half of the part to him. I narrated that I have doubt
on Aslam named boy who seems to robber and I want to
know in details about him. He asked for details and I gave
him his description along with his vehicle number, and
show his photo. When he looked at his photo he said that,
it seems he has seen him before and will provide
information about him. He transferred his image via blue
tooth and without much talk on this matter he left but not
before reminding me of the job. Next day it’s elf I talked
to uncle regarding job. Though it was not his department
he assured to help me. He took details and asked me why
I am so much interested in this matter, I said he is
brother of my class mate and they are very poor. When I
told them who they are, he started thinking again
whether to help them or not because of their back
177 of 2420
10/02/2019
ground. It was expected and I told him not to worry as

they are very good persons and I will take responsibility
about his conduct. On this he contacted concerned person
and asked him to do needful. That officer asked uncle to
send him next day it’s elf with resume. Next day I had to
visit Bangalore for purchases and it took few days time
there. By the time I was back I had forgotten everything.
I became busy in my own business and college plus
fucking young teens Shweta and her sister Sandhya. One
fine morning my friend and his brother came to my house
with sweets in his hand. I asked for the reason he said
your effort has yielded and his bro got job, and he has got
special treatment as he is influenced by commissioner
uncle. That was great news for me. He called Malathi aunt
and both touched her feet to get her blessings. She asked
what the matter is. They said what I had done to them in
us. Even aunt was happy to hear that I helped at right
time. It’s a permanent help to feed themselves. He
distributed sweets to all the family members by their own
hands and took blessings and wishes from them all. While
going back my friend asked me to meet him alone and he

has news for me. I remembered what task I had
entrusted to him. We decided time and place. When we
met he told entire story, how he got information, and how
tough task it was. He narrated that this Aslam was real
bad element of society and he had spoiled many girls
already. He is being financed by some underworld people.
That shop keeper was right. My friends had been to his
private room after keeping constant watch on him for few
days. He has house in one slum and his parents are living
in poverty. This bastard living lavishly but hardly helping
his folks. He gives some money to feed themselves but
good part he is spending on his habits and other things.
They had made bit friendship with him and they had
asked many questions details, secrecy of his expenses as
if they too are interested to involve into his activities. He
denied to give any explanation as he got alarmed. Later
when he was not at room they break opened his room
and searched to find many sex magazines and lot of porn
cds. Some packets of white powder. These boys could not
understand what it was. They looked like talcum powder
but too small packets for that kind. They lifted some
packets and many CDs and DVDs. He handed me all the
178 of 2420
10/02/2019
stuff. I could not come to any conclusion but took all the
materials. And thanked them and further said that I may
need their help again on this matter. The assured me not
to hesitate to ask even their life. We departed and
straight I went to room and kept all the material in my
closet and headed for shop. In night I when I
remembered all the things my friends had did for me but
failed to give me any concrete details. They were sure
that this family is still poor, but that boy has got lots of
money to enjoy. Then I remembered cds and DVDs. I
took them out many of them were branded porn’s and
some were pirated. Mechanically I inserted a cd and
watched small part of cd. It was Indian porn shot by Tamil
people and I went on changing few to find Shakeela and
other Indian porn stars. I was getting bored of examining
them. I had just given hope of finding anything from
them. But few of them were too good to keep and watch
for my own entertainment. I could watch few of aunty
type porn’s with aunty for change of styles and taste. I
fast forwarded them and checked for anything of some
interest on them and found nothing. I wanted to shut off

player and go to sleep. Then all of a sudden I saw some
different type of situation and Kannada conversation. I
thought it is another porn but in Kannada. I had never
seen any porn in my language so wanted to watch some
more. Girl was saying why is he shooting her nude and
was blushing to show her nude body to camera and trying
to hide her face. Boy said just nothing, I want to use for
masturbation in your absence. Whenever I am horny and
I can't have your company that time it helps me to
relieve.
Girl - Amar we are getting married soon, then there is no
way of being separated. You won’t need this tape as I will
be live with you. As you know it’s love marriage and
neither of the families are going to accept our marriage.
We will have to live on our own so no question of
separation as I can’t go to my house and you to yours.
So, you won’t need this tape and please don’t shoot me
nude. Suppose if it falls into some others hand by chance
it should not be a problem. Video and audio quality were
medium but could understood. I think he placed camera
on table and he came into picture. His back could be seen
now. He started removing his own dress and this girl was
179 of 2420
10/02/2019
helping him to disrobe. But she was requesting him to

shut camera. He said that he has turned off and it’s no
more recording. It was false but he made her believe him,
though she asked many question like I didn’t hear it’s
shutting down or she wanted to check and confirm that it
is not recording. But he didn’t give her a chance to check.
He made himself nude and started sucking her breast,
they indulged in sex. Audio quality was good enough to
listen and make out what they were speaking. More
interesting part of this film was it was in regional
language. Additionally it was in our accent. It was is if we
speak every day. He made her in sitting position and
kneeled, thus exposing her total to camera. She was very
nice looking girl. She looked like innocent and very
beautiful girl. Her appearance was different than all the
previous girls I had seen so far in porn. She does not look
like a porn star but an amateur. She looked like next door
girl than a slut. She looked like an college going girl. It’s
very funny for such a girl to act in porn. Her boobs were
firm, larger than Alfonse mango. With dollar size areola
crowned by dark brown nipple. Now that boy started

licking her pussy, she was screaming with new found joy.
She had tight lips on cunt hardly explored. Her vagina
was close shut by tight labia. He separated her lips by two
fingers and started licking like dog. She was floating in
heaven. Her eyes became red with lust and passion. She
started pressing her own boob, then this boy raised his
hand and located her boob without lifting his face. He
seems to be expert like me. She closed her eyes and
enjoying may be her maiden act as she looked like a
virgin girl. I wanted to see his face but it was hidden on
her loins. Lucky bastard was lapping at fresh pussy, I
envied him. By now she was turning her head in ecstasy.
She must be nearing her orgasm, she was making lot of
noise. At last she discharged and fell on bed exhausted.
This boy fell on her. Oh shit the film ended abruptly,
either battery went off, or memory finished. I could not
see his face, that made me more curious. I wanted to see
him as his voice felt something familiar or I felt I have
heard this voice some time. It was already 1. 30 am so I
decided to check remaining next day. But next day was
for aunty, as I finished my food and when I was above to
check aunt came into my room and invited to her room.
180 of 2420
10/02/2019
We had sex twice even we watched a porn of some aunty

type girls, from those found in Aslam’s room. On their day
I decided to check cds as this was eating my brain. That
day I tuned to bed saying I am tired and feeling mild
headache and not to disturb. Indirectly indicating aunt
that I am not going to come this night. She applied balm
on my forehead and left my room after bidding good night
kiss. I went on checking all the cds. In one cd I found the
similar room with different girl. This girl was not as
beautiful as previous on but her stats were better than
her. It was not recorded directly, I think girl was not
aware of being recorded as she never looked at cam. It
must have been done by spy cam. Now again this boy
appeared on screen and they started conversation in
Kannada and that too in our accent. I think this must
have been shot in our city or somewhere in near places.
This guy was sitting near her and they were speaking
something must be chatting. Later he placed his hand on
girls shoulder, she looked at him but kept quite. They
continued speaking usual stuff. Later she raised asked this
guy, when they were supposed to get married. She was

bit serious now. He said boy - what is the hurry, we can
marry any time. My dad is out of country and my mom is
strict. Dad is bit liberal, let him come. So, that I can
convince him and make him agree.
She – when is he expected.
He – may be at end of the month.
She – it’s too long. Today is fifth.
He – so what. I am here no, I am with my lovely fiancée
and as long as I am with you, you need not worry.
She – that’s why I am with you. Will your dad accept me
as his daughter in law. We are not as rich as you.
He - see, accepting is the only matter because of
community problem. Otherwise dowry is not needed as
we have enough money to buy half the city.
She – that’s what worries me. We have plenty of assets
and my dad is doing good, we have only one industry but
you have many. We have only two cars where as you
have many. Your dad has presented you nice car on your
birthday.
He – don’t worry man. You too have very god assets.

181 of 2420
10/02/2019
She looked at him, as to know which assets he is talking.

And asked with her eyes, what he was talking about. He
indicated at her boobs and squeezed them. She squeaked
by sudden attack and blushed. He took her face into his
hands and gave a light peck on cheeks. Then they started
conversing and put his arm over her shoulder and, started
touching here and there, as if accidental. He was master
in seducing. Within a few minutes he was able to kiss her.
She too responded after some hesitation but it seems she
too was enjoying his company. His hand slid to her boob
and rested there. Then he gave light touch and minute
rolled and he started pressing them alternatively. Now she
too was getting excited. At last he made her topless after
few struggles she allowed him to do it by raising her
hands. Now she laid on bed and he too rolled beside her.
Now his face was visible on cam. I was shocked to see
him. He is none other than Aslam. So, he is seducing
many girls and he is promising to marry them. In other cd
was also he was assuring her to marry soon and fucked
her. Here also he is doing same thing. This fellow had

placed two cams and by their help he had recorded full
episode. This girl too was virgin and I could see his blood
stained cock moving in and out. I saw entire cd and I too
was excited to see, a girl loose her virginity. I envied him
for his capacity to bring many girls [I think so] and by
false promising he is enjoying them. I too have broken
few cherries but I had never promised any one of
marrying them. In case of Shweta or Sandhya I could not
promise as by relation they are sisters and hence can’t
marry. In case of Vidya she was already engaged to
someone else but I broke her cherry. In case of Kavitha
whom I could marry as she is not my relative but she
called me bhayya and she tied rakhi. In none of the
places I had made any sort of false promises, but
sometimes surely pretended like that was my first time
too. But I had never cheated any one. I transfers photos
of both girls to my mobile and I enquired cigarette stall
owner about one girl. He said he hasn’t seen this girl
since long and asked me why I was asking about her. I
said the other day I was waiting for this girl only. He said
he hasn’t seen this girl may since months and how you
got her photo. I said I had met this girl almost six months
182 of 2420
10/02/2019
back at bus while I was coming back from some place and
casually we talked and became little friendly. She had
given her number but since months it is not working and
it says this number does not exists. So, I remembered
her invitation to meet her at this college I was trying to
locate her but I am unable to contact her. Then he looked
again at her photo and tried to recall and at last he said,
you just forget about her. I asked why. He said reason
one she is not coming to college now a days and number
two she is girl of Aslam bhai. If he comes to know that
you are eying his girl he will not spare you but fight with
you and he does not hesitate to do anything. So, I think
it’s better to forget her, I said. Further I asked him, is he
so powerful. He said not only powerful but cruel. Then I
showed picture of another girl. He immediately recognized
her and said this girl is also of Aslam. I have seen this girl
roaming with him on his bike. But lately I have not seen
this girl. Why you are after his girls, if you are loving your
life please keep away from him and his girls. He asked
how I got this photo, I said I met them together at that
journey. They seemed very friendly and the first girl sat
beside me while on journey and this girl was next to her.
But first girl didn’t object me touching her here and there
at journey, though I touched as if accidentally. We were in
touch on phone for some time, then she had invited me to
meet but that time I was busy due to my sister marriage
so I could not meet her. By any chance do you know her
address, he denied for that and show his in ability to help
me in this matter. I thanked him for the information and I
purchased another cheap scent at high price and bid good
bye. I think there is something fishy as both girls
disappears after this Aslam’s friendship. I wanted to know
about them. It was just a curiosity but when I went on
thinking about this matter, I was more interested in him
and or I even started thinking that he must have done
something to them if he had impregnated them as I saw
him not using condom. This was my second part of
investigation. I was unable to understand what happens
to Aslam’s girls after they became friends and why they
are discontinuing their education. Even high school kids
like Shweta and Sandhya are still studious and they don’t
forget to go school even after getting fucked periodically.
In fact they have become more serious in studies as they
183 of 2420
10/02/2019
need not have imaginary sex or they need think about

having intercourse with any one as they have readymade
cock always ready to satisfy them. Their friend’s
particularly elder ones friends still spend lot of time in
makeup and all and they try to attract boys. Whereas
these girls need to do nothing in that sense. Whenever
they are horny or in mood of fucking they invite me or get
fucked or some time I ask them to come to me and they
readily accept. Suspense of disappearing was making to
think in the line and do something to learn in detail. Just
thinking in this line I was going back to shop. My mood
was totally upset. When I was passing circle I was
brought into attention by police whistle. Then I became
aware that I had jumped signal. Constable whistled and
indicated me to come to him. So, I was in soup I had to
pay for it. Fortunately I had not met with any accident.
Cursing my absent mindedness I looked at constable, for
the first time I was caught by police. Though I go triple
seat drive many times with Kavitha and her bro, I always
made a systematic go and never was in trouble. But this
time I could not avoid penalty and insult. He indicated to

park my vehicle at side and asked me to go to his officer
who was standing some place away,. He asked me to pay
fine and show receipt to him. Then I headed to the place
where sub inspector was standing. When I looked at him,
he wished me and said hello young man, where were you
while riding bike. I saw you jumping signal, I shouted at
you but you didn’t look at me. He took me aside as he is
known to me. Even constable is also known as I move
with their district head most of the people from
department are known, even if I don’t know them, but
surely they know me. SI Took me to nearest café and
ordered coffee for both. Then he patted me and asked me
the reason for such a act by me. Me – sir it’s nothing I
was lost in some thought. I am sorry for that.
He – it’s not matter, but why are you so dull. You are
always cheerful. Suppose if something had happened to
you, it is too risky to ride in such mood.
Me – yes sir, I will correct myself in future.
He – can you tell me, what your problem is. Have you
failed in exam.
Me – no sir, that’s not the matter.
He – I thought that is the reason, because nowadays you
184 of 2420
10/02/2019
are on wheels with sir’s daughter and son. That too triple
ride. I was astonished to hear him say so. I looked at
him, he just smiled at me. Do you think department will
not know, if you use small roads and avoid signals. We
will come to know that but just neglect it as you are not
using main roads. Even constable knew about you and he
was sure that I will not take fine from you. But if he had
left you, others would definitely ask us and we are in
trouble. So, I just brought you here. Seeing his feelings
towards me that soothed and at the same time it
cautioned me of triple ride. I was happy, as I was
expecting scolds and fine both, but he was speaking so
friendly. He patted me again and repeated his question.
He further said joys have to be shared to spread it. And
sorrows need to be shared to reduce them. You don’t
know someone help you out or they at least can console
and reduce burden. At this point I decided to share the
problem, which was eating me. Then I said some problem
is eating me and I alone am unable to solve it. Then he
asked me to detail the problem. I said, I think this is not
proper place to discuss. So, after coffee he took me to

station and we sat at his chamber, he asked sentry to
close the door and ordered not to let anyone inside. I
pulled a chair beside him and sat, he nodded me to go
ahead. First I took off photo of Aslam and show him. This
fellow is rash driver, always fast crossing city limits.
Sometimes he has paid fine and sometimes he has
managed to get off or sometimes he brings influence. So,
we people sometimes neglect him for his speeding. Go
ahead and ask me what you want to ask about him.
Me – shall I come straight to business.
He – go ahead, you can speak.
Me – his girl friend’s vanish or discontinue their education,
after indulging with him. It seems always he is in hunt of
new girls.
He – interesting, how do you say so. Have you any proof
with you, do you know who disappeared after friendship.
Me – I am not sure, but one of my contacts have given
such a hint. I have photos of couple of girls, but I don’t
have any details of them. You need to keep it secret, but I
need to know what happened to them. Why did they
discontinue education or they studying elsewhere. I show
him photos of both the girls. He asked me to download
185 of 2420
10/02/2019
both photos in his system and he will try to find answer.

He connected my phone to his system and copied both
photos. I gave him the information of college. He took the
burden off my shoulder. Sometimes our foolishness also
will help, I thought. After some chat a remembered again
packets of talc powder found in his room. He urged me to
bring them. So, I took leave from him assuring to meet
him in evening. He gave his number to me to confirm our
meeting later. At evening I informed him of coming he
said he is in his house and asked me to come their only
and directed me the way. When I reached his house he
was waiting for me. He asked me full details, why I am
asking for this, and what interest I have in this. He
wanted to know whether he has harmed me or any of my
family members. I was cautious, I didn’t want to bring
Prema into it, but somehow I wanted to complete the
task. So, I built a story and told him. This fellow calls
numbers blindly and if it is female who is responding, he
tries to prolong conversation and tries to trouble them or
he invites them to picture. Or something like. In one word
he tries to take disadvantage. Suppose if lady cooperates

he will try to complete his desires or if she scolds or if she
records the number and denies to accept calls. He gives
that number to his friends and all start troubling them. It
has happened to my servant’s daughter, she talked for
couple of times, and he started sending adult massages
to her. Now he was trying to blackmail her. By chance she
told me all this, but luckily she is not harmed. Then I took
his number and started investigating about him. I handed
the packet recovered from his room. Once he saw packet
his eyes twinkled, he cut the edge and poured some on
table and sniffed at it.
He shouted, this is drug. Give me his address I will take

care of it. Just don’t think much about him. I have traced
his partial address, I know area but not exact address. If
you give me, I will let you know all the details within two
days. I gave him details of his room and his house. Next
day only he called me and told that, he is already behind
bars. You were right he has harmed few girls and I will
give rest of the details in evening and he hung the phone.
All the things were shocking to me. My dear relative was
on way to fall in the ditch. But I was not sure whether he
186 of 2420
10/02/2019
has harmed her or not. And the level of their friendship.

To what an distance they have traveled. I was nervous
and eager to know more about it. I could not wait till
evening but as he was busy with his work, I was unable
to meet him. By five in the evening I called him but he
asked me to meet by seven. Clock was moving slowly and
I was feeling nervous. Such people are always hard
cracks. Whoever involve in drugs and women are prone to
have diseases. If he has already fucked Prema, virginity is
no big issue. But about her health was main reason for
my worry. If he is hiv positive then what could happen to
her and family. This was my main concern and I was
literally crying and praying god to save her and family.
Now I was able to know what she meant to me and how
much I love her. By seven he only called me and asked
me to come to another police station. I headed there,
both of us reached at almost same time. He took me by
hand and we entered station and he introduced me to the
person in charge. As it was case of drug trafficking and
circle police and crime officers were there. He introduced
me as his friend and relative of S.P. But didn’t reveal that

I was the informant. I wondered why he didn’t tell. If he
had told they would have appreciated my hard work on
his investigation. I missed some good words about me.
But I was silent as something else was in my mind. I was
in lot of pressure. They all discussed about the case after
initial hesitation to do so in front of a third person. S.I
told them that I had helped him in investigating the
matter by his own way and there is hardly any reason to
hesitate or revealing discussion. Photos of both girls were
lying on table. I was astonished to see hard copy of them.
S.I asked what progress about these girls. Another officer
said that they had been to college and traced their names
and addresses. Both girls are missing. One case is already
registered under missing and another, parents had
searched for her, and kept quite thinking that she
absconded and might got married to some goon. They
have not bothered to disclose the matter for their own
prestige and name in society. After that we have
interrogated this boy. Initially he didn’t open his mouth
but on our treatment he has vomited the truth. It is
shocking but truth. He has enjoyed both of them and
blackmailed them taking their porn and exploited money
187 of 2420
10/02/2019
from them. Later he shared them with his friends and at

last he sold them to brothel at Mumbai. As they were
good looking and cultured and educated he was able to
get good bargain for them. He is not only an womanizer,
he is drug trafficker and as well flesh trafficker.
Department is very serious about him. Some of the
leaders are behind him. They take advantage of his
muscle power in election and may be some underground
peoples are also on his back He is coin of LOVE JIHAD the
latest instrument of terrorism. This we are hiding to avoid
un necessary publicity by media people. Whoever has
given hint about him have good to society and nation. He
has started the flesh trading years back. First he had
seduced a girl of his own community and he had relation
with her for almost a year. She started asking for gifts
and later luxuries so she had become an liability to him.
When she became pregnant and she started to pester him
for marriage. By then he was fed up with her as he
already enjoyed her to the limit. So, he decided to get rid
of her. He had tried all possible ways to get rid, he was
not able so he even thought of killing by meeting

accident. When he said this idea to one of his friend he
only suggested to sell her to brothel and gave hint where
he could do it. Then he somehow convinced her to roam
in Mumbai and managed to sell her. Later he tried with
another girl of the same community and was successful.
This became an easy to discard such girls after he
enjoyed their body to his satisfaction and at the same
time he made enough money by asking them on one or
other pretext. Later he shot such films and made enough
fortune by way of blackmailing them. And later he shared
with his friends. That didn’t stop him from exploiting such
innocents. He pimped them for rich customers explaining
as fresh maal. When he was fed up with them he sold
them to brothels. It was for two reasons. One for his
personal reason and other for latest term in terrorism.
LOVE JIHAD. For your kind information, whoever did this,
they got good incentive for this act by some terrorists. We
are doing our best to extract as much of details as
possible. As he is an notorious criminal and lot of people
are involved in this racket and he seems to know a lot
about underground people. The only problem is he is not
ready to open his mouth so easily. He needs special
188 of 2420
10/02/2019
treatment. This was too much for me. I was curious to

know, who the lucky chap was to win heart of my
beautiful and virgin cousin. But the lead was somewhere
else. The only thing is that I could save my dear Prema
from such an worst disaster.
Next day as I was getting ready to go college Prema came

into my room. She was very much upset. I looked at her
enquiringly. She came to me and hold my hand and she
saw fumbling for words to say something. I kept, y palm
over her hand, which was on my hand and encouraged
her to speak. She hesitated for a moment. On assured
look into my eyes.
She – Shree I need some help from you.
Me – why are you becoming so formal to ask something
from me. I am always with you and I am ready to do
anything for you.
She – thanks Shree, I know, you are there to help
anyone. But ……
She her words hanged. I asked her to complete her
words.
She - it’s not my personal but it’s something about my
friend.
I came to know for what she came here and what help
she wanted from me.
Me – what is it. Anybody is troubling her, or does she
need any money for education or something like that [I
pretended]
She – the thing is ……….. She hesitated for a moment
again and continued. It’s not she but he.
Me – no problem for me, whether it is she or he. What
can do for him is only matters.
She – one of my friend is taken by police. He needs to be
released.
Me – oh I see, it’s small thing for me. I can get him out
within no time.
She – oh thanks bhayya.
Me – on what ground he was taken into custody. Has he
committed any crime ?.
She – I don’t know, but I know that he is innocent and
does not hurt anyone. Due to his bit fast or rash driving
he might have made an accident.
189 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – do you know where he is, I mean in which station.

She – yes I know and she told the name of police station.
Me – tell his name and I will contact station in-charge,
taking out my mobile.
She – his name is Amar, but I think you won’t be able
over phone.
Me – then what do you expect.
She – let’s go there and arrange for release. What I have
heard is they are not letting anybody to meet him.
Me – then he must have done something wrong to which
police have become stern.
She – no he is not of that type, may be they are
expecting some money.
I opened my cabinet and took out one packet of five
hundreds and show her, will it suffice. She nodded. I
acted as if contacting some advocate and talked to him as
if I may need some help for bail, from other side he
assured me that he will come any moment I call him.
Prema was happy for the way I was taking charge of her
trouble. She hugged me, I could see tears from her eyes.
I wiped them and asked her to get ready and we will go

there it’s elf. She hugged me again and thanked me. I
said you need not thank me. It makes me feel outsider
and kept my hand on her shoulder and said anything for
my lovely sis. She was happy with my gestures. I took
out my bike and in no time she occupied her seat. On the
way I casually enquired whether he is just a friend or
boyfriend. She startled by this question but recovered fast
and said he is just a friend. But I knew what he meant to
her. Poor innocent girl. On reaching station there was no
warm welcome, I reached to officer and enquired about a
boy named Amar and why on what charge he was taken
into custody. He said they haven’t heard of this name and
they don’t have any one here by that name. Then came
circle inspector to whom I had talked a while before
coming here, when I had excused myself for toilet. From
there only I had called him and asked to act as I had told.
He waved at me and called me near him. He asked me
how I am and general talks went for a couple of minutes.
After that he enquired me about my visit there as it’s
surprise to him. I introduced Prema and enquired him
about Amar. He too apologized for not hearing that name
and could not help me on that matter. After another few
190 of 2420
10/02/2019
minutes talk he said they have two persons in custody,

one is thief, and he is brought yesterday night. And
another is criminal. If you want to see them come with
me. First he took to another barrack where a person was
sitting on floor and he looked at us when we were in front
of that barrack. He was not the one we wanted to meet
then he took us to next one where we found this Aslam
laying on floor, facing towards us and in sleep. When she
looked at him she made sound recognizing him. He was
out of shape. We could see many marks on his face
because of hard slaps and he was in half pant. We could
see many marks on his legs. His hairs were roughened
and his handsome face had become ugly within past
couple of days treatment. Even his hungriness was also
visible on his face. These fellows might not have given
enough to eat and made him starved. Before she opened
to her mouth to say something this officer said in meek
voice. This is an notorious criminal and he is need on
many charges. He was wanted since long but we have
traced him now. Then he took us to his chamber again
and offers seats. His name is Aslam but he has too many
other names. He was wanted for a long time but he was
not caught. Now we have traced him for many illegal acts.
In a word I can say he is bad element in society. We are
waiting for his contacts. We are listing all of them who
knows him. We are making a list and we want to
interrogate everyone who have contacts with him. He
looked at her and asked her, whether she knows him. I
clutched her hand below the table and signaled in
negative. She nodded her head. She was very much
tensed but managed to tell me to ask for charges. Then
casually I enquired him about what are charges on that
boy. He said many and now the time is immature to tell
anything about him. Would you like to have tea or coffee.
We wanted to leave the place in hurry as she was fighting
in controlling her emotions. I said we will take leave and
said we were given wrong message that one of her
classmate has met with an small accident and was taken
into custody. May be had settled the matter outside and
gone home. I thanked him for the hospitality and headed
out. When we were out of his cabin he called me back. As
I entered his cabin he fished out a mobile and handed me
whispering me to go and have thorough check and you
191 of 2420
10/02/2019
can delete only the information that is connected to him.

If I am right there are few photos of this girl. You have to
return as soon as you are through and it’s secret and
most important. I stuffed it into my packet and was out
within no time. I took her to the guest house till then she
had almost started sobbing. She was cursing police for
wrong charge and all. I took her too room soon she
started crying she was not ready to accept what they had
blamed him for. I let her cry for some time. It was
expected as someone who loves from depth of their heart
and he or she turned out to be cheat, no one can tolerate
the shock. While she fell on cot on her stomach continued
weeping. I let her cry till no more tears are left for him. In
mean while I took out cell given by officer and opened
contacts and searched for any of our numbers. It had
Prema’s cell plus residence numbers. I deleted both and
number which set I had of servant girl. After that I
carefully searched for all the messages and removed
them from inbox as well out box. Then I went for gallery
and searched for any of Prema’s photos. Yes they were
there. Luckily no obscene but few of her sitting in

different styles and one while she bent showing her deep
cleavage. After that I found another photo of his hand
entered into her blouse while he pressed her boobs. It
might be self shot by 3g camera cell. I didn’t delete those
two but rest I deleted. But not before copying everything
to my laptop by contents copier. By now her sobs had
stopped and she was still lying on bed. Then I sat beside
her and said, you are too innocent and you know nothing
of him. He is worst person I have ever seen. I took mobile
of our maid’s daughter, which was still with me, and show
her how many times he had called her. When she saw
number and immediately recognized number. Then I
asked her to check for massages. She was stunned to see
many massages were copy of hers. Either she had sent
them or received them from him. When she was through
she asked me whose phone it was. I said some of her
friends. It’s not her handset but I transferred all the
records to sim and brought it. He is playing double game
with you and your friends. She was not ready to accept
despite of this. When she wiped her face and was almost
in talking condition, I asked her who he is and what he
meant to her. She said just a college mate and friend and
192 of 2420
10/02/2019
nothing else. I got angry by her statement but controlling

anger, I snatched her mobile and opened in box showing
his massages to her. You now, better tell me before I get
wild, and you know very well how I behave when I am
angry. She bowed her head and said he is my boyfriend. I
asked her boyfriend or lover. She noticed my voice of
anger and said, yes he is my lover. So, to what extent you
have gone with him. Has he made love to you, I asked
using softer words. She said no, he hasn’t even touched
me. I asked her to repeat her sentence. She repeated but
before she completed her words I gave smash on her
face. She fell on her back as it was bit harder and my
hand had touched her nose made it bleeding. She was
shocked by this. She had never expected that I would
slap her that to such hard, she started crying like hell and
when she tried to clean Her nose. She found her nose
bleeding she was startled. Her cries increased and she
started abusing me and asked me who are you to hit me.
Even my mom and dad had never beat me but you are
hitting me you swine. I got angry at her and said that’s
the reason of you getting spoiled. Otherwise you would be

a naïve girl. But due to anger I hit her again. Then I took
out his mobile and opened gallery to show her his hand in
her blouse while he pressed her boobs. She was
awestruck to see her photo, which she had never
expected to exist. She was in real sorrow. She said sorry
for that. This I got from this mobile and I can delete this
if I wish, but just think if he had copied this to any other
and if someone comes to know about it, what would be
your fate. She said he won’t do anything like that. He
really loves me and we are planning to marry soon. Even
if he touches me here and there, what difference it is
going to make.
Me – oh baby never dream of him marrying you. He is
cheat and has decided to spoil you. He is just lusting after
you. She was not ready to take my words. I asked her
again what all he did to you are.
She – nothing more than that you have seen in photo.
Me – did you allow him to take snap of it.
She – I never knew that he took this photo. I really
wonder how he managed this snap.
Me – it is his trick, he might have taken by his own hands
or he might have entrusted to someone else or he might
193 of 2420
10/02/2019
have taken by spy cam. This is how he takes photos and

blackmail you later by them.
She – I can’t believe your words. Wait till he comes out of
custody, you will come to know how he is and what he
thinks of me.
I was expecting this sort of answer from her so, I asked
her to see and confirm what she opinion she has about
him. Then I selected a cd and inserted into player and
pressed play button. She looked at screen, when blue film
appeared she retorted at me, why you are showing this
kind of film to and what your plan is. I asked her to have
patience and watch entire film and give me your opinion.
She protested but on insistence she consented to watch. I
knew exactly where the scene was so I pressed forward
button and asked her to look at. It came to main scene
when he was recording nude body of an girl. Prema was
astonished to find that girl on the screen and she
immediately recognized her as her crown college student
and a year senior to her. Even she recognized room. It
was none other than Aslam’s and she had visited there.
She put her hand on her mouth. She was getting angry
even furious by seeing this. I asked her not to excite but
watch entire episode. She hesitantly watched the scene
and recognized both voices. I asked her do you know this
girl, she said yes and told her name. Further she said she
hasn’t come to college since many months.
Then I received a call from circle police and he enquired
me, are you through with that bastard’s cell phone. I said
yes, I have deleted all the records. Then he asked me to
return it immediately. I said Prema to watch complete cd
and later you watch this film. I need to go outside so that
you should not be embarrassed to watch in my presence.
She tried to speak something but I cut her off and gave
her an hour time to finish both and I will come later and
we will talk. She protested and said she would watch
them later at home leisurely. I said these belongs to
police department I need to return them as soon as I
finish and for your kind information I need to return his
cell. Don’t worry I will tell aunt that you are with me and
not to wait for you. She agreed it with still hesitating.
Once you complete watching give me missed call and we
need to discuss about some of the matters urgently and
outside home. That is here only and without waiting for
194 of 2420
10/02/2019
answer I went out and locked room. On the way to station

I was getting satisfaction of convincing her and I was
happy for cooperation of department. I thanked sp uncle
in mind for use of his acquaintance in more than one way.
Small incident of saving a Karan has lead me to many
things. Even to Kavitha the shrew, whom not only I was
able tame but even managed to fuck her and have
constant relation with her. I returned the cell and thanked
him profusely for what he did to me. If Prema’s photos
still existed in the cell, it would go to police records and
even she had to face interrogation. This all was avoided
by this officer. He must have recognized her photo and
that was the reason he spoke so sternly and indicated not
to try even meeting him, no question of helping him.
Despite of this she was not ready to accept his words was
different matter. In turn inspector thanked me for giving
so much of information to them along with material
evidence. Otherwise it was hard for them to trace this
culprit. One or other day he had to fall in their hands but
by then he could have damaged some more. I wandered
here and there for some time after departing from

station. Then I remembered Prema being alone in room
and a new worry struck to me. She is a love failure and
she could commit something to herself. So, I gave ring to
her on pretext of does she need anything to eat or drink.
She said nothing but, later she said tea would be better. I
brought something to eat and took thermos from hotel
with tea and assured him that I would return it later. He
agreed to part with it by accepting deposit. By the time I
returned she had completed first and was watching
second half way through. I opened door and sat on chair,
I offered tea to her while I took a cup for myself. Her gaze
was fixed on screen and watching with lot of interest. May
the film was interesting or she was alert not to miss any
of the scene concerned to Aslam. At last another love
making session of this Aslam started. She was shocked to
see another girl from the same college appeared in bed
room of Aslam. She looked at me in disbelief. I nodded to
watch that scene. Her face had become red by now. May
be due to anger or blush or even lust after watching so
much of blue film in one go. She wanted to shut TV but I
asked to watch some more to get confirmation of her
opinion about that gentleman. She said gentleman, my
195 of 2420
10/02/2019
foot. He is wicked person I tried to spoil me and he would

make such film of me also. I didn’t consent to his tries, he
tried to attempt on me, but I don’t know how I managed
to avoid this with him. Still she was looking at screen on
my pressure to watch for may be another one or two of
known faces may appear. She kept quite. I went and sat
beside her, by now she was burning with anger on her so
called lover. Now there was no way do deny my words. All
of a sudden she slumped on me and started crying. She
had shocks aftershocks since morning. I tried to console
her. She hugged me tight causing her boobs press on my
chest. It was first time she hugged me. Usually she or me
kept some distance. May be sometimes I took on bike ride
to market or some places. But then she sat behind me
but not really very close. She was crying and crying. I
said you need not cry for that bastard. It’s your luck you
didn’t yield to him. God only saved you. She – how could
you manage to get so much of information about him. I
had never mentioned about him to anyone.
Me – smiling at her it’s my way of handling things. Always
I will be knowing what I am doing.

She – but it’s too much of investigation you have made.
Whether police gave you all these stuffs.
Me – no baby for your kind information, I gave them all
these information. By some means I came to know that
you are after him and nowadays you are moving with
him. I started learning about him just to confirm that
whether he is fit for you or not. Then the things started
opening to this extent.
She – so you worked as a spy, you only investigated all
these. How did you suspect him.
Me – when I came to know that you are moving with him.
I somehow took his mobile number and took a girl into
confidence to speak with him on my behalf as I taught
her what and when to talk. She fell for him and started
sending messages to her and started speaking with her. It
meant nothing but he does not love you by heart. And he
is playing with you.
She – how did you judge.
Me – it’s very simple, if he was really loving you. He
would not give any attention to her.
196 of 2420
10/02/2019
But he went on asking her to meet personally. It meant

he was after either your beauty or your money. How
much money you gave him. It was an blind shot.
She – money ?. I haven’t given him any money.
Me – don’t try to play smart with me. I know how to take
information from and you already had taste of it. She
shivered and left me and sat upright.
She – after a pause, yes I have given him money may be
about twenty thousand rupees.
Me – what was need to give him, as he posed like an
multimillionaire.
She – he said his dad was out of country and his
accountant and he are not in good terms and he needed
some money to help his one of the friend for paying
money for his fees and he said as hand loan. I gave him
ten grand and later he acted as he wanted to return
money but I refused it as he had given money for noble
cause and let me be sponsor to him and I didn’t accept
money from him. On another occasion he demanded
another ten thousand and I gave, he asked when I will

need money. I said you can return when you have
surplus, but he never returned and I too didn’t mind as he
is close friend. But recently he demanded bit higher
amount, which I could not manage. I never came to know
that he is exploiting me as I had confidence in him.
Me – do you know at present where those girls are.
She – I have heard that one of them fled with her
boyfriend and later nobody knows where she is.
Me – what about another one.
She – someone told that she got pregnant with her boy
friend and her family discontinued her education. She
might have got aborted and married someone else or
same person. As we were not friends so I didn’t bother to
know details.
Me – my lovely Prema, you got both information wrong.
This Aslam was boy friend of both girls. Somehow, he
seduced them and recorded in his camera and later he
blackmailed them and forced them to give money. They
had to obey him as he had enough material to spoil their
future. As long as they managed money he was with
them. Later he shared them with his friends and even he
pimped for some rich customers. When he was sure that
197 of 2420
10/02/2019
he can get anything more than what he got. He took

them to Mumbai and sold them to brothel. He pushed
them into hell. They wanted to go to heaven in his arms
but destiny was something else.
She was shocked to her limit and she started abusing him
with bad words. Still with some hesitancy she asked me is
it true. I can never believe this as he was so gentle with
me. I could never think on this line.
Me – baby you have seen both cds and can you imagine
what intension he can have to record.
She nodded for this almost agreeing. Now she was adding
two plus two to get answer.
Me – Prema are you aware that, you were going to be his
next victim. He wanted to do the same thing to you. If he
got chance he would have fucked you and recorded
blowing cherry and he could exploit you. You were lucky
to escape. Somehow, god sent message to rescue you
from that brute.
She could sustain no more on hearing this. She broke into
crying. She was crying very loud she hugged me and
went on weeping and weeping.

She - oh Shree, you entered at the right time. I was
misunderstanding you. When you tried to show that blue
film, I thought you are trying to seduce me by showing
such film I am sorry for misjudging you. When you
slapped me I was very much upset. As so far no one had
punished me. My dad never even abused me. My mom
used to abuse for my mistakes but never touched me. My
bro is also gentle with me. That’s the reason I got angry
on you.
You have been struggling so hard to help and rescue me
from such a worst condition. I am really sorry for that.
She was in total excitement, she tried to touch my foot. I
avoided that. She was repeating sorry and excuse.
I said it’s all right and laid on bed, breaking her hug. She
looked at me and asked, do you mean that he would have
sold me also. As I am, very rich and give him enough
money as I had begun giving him. Yew my dear his aim is
to enjoy your beautiful body then extract as much money
as possible and he would share your body with his friends
then sell. Selling is also an main agenda as you are
listening the term LOVE JIHAD. That is his main intension.
Prior to this he had several encounters from his own
198 of 2420
10/02/2019
community and when he came with contact of underworld

don he started this mission.
Again she started crying and fell on me. I was on bed on
my back. When she lay herself on me. Her big and hard
bosom were crushed on my hard chest. By now my
tension was off as I had conveyed and convinced about
him and future consequences. She shivers imagining
herself at brothel and looking for customer and trying to
get attention of a passing by customers to earn daily
bread for herself. This was too much for, in fact she was
talking monotone and I could make out what she spoke to
herself. I worship you for rescuing from an most worst
future of me. She was still sobbing. I took her head in my
hands and soothed her. God is there he has helped you in
my form. Even otherwise he would have protected in
some or other form. I placed her face on my chest and
caressed her beautiful cheeks. She was in no mood to feel
what I was doing and she went on crying. She was half
sitting and bend forward by placing her top on me. I felt
she will strain her back as her lower part was still hanging
from cot. I asked to be comfortable and lay down on my

side. She took her legs above cot and when she was
above to roll, I placed my hand beneath her nubile body
and made her sleep half on me and rested remaining on
bed. She was still sobbing and her tears rolling on her
cheeks. I soothed her, why are you crying now. God has
heard your prayers and you are out of danger. Don’t
worry any more baby. Your Shree will protect you at any
cost. I am ready to do anything for your pleasure. I am
ready to sacrifice my life for you and your family. She said
that’s what is hurting me. I was fool to ignore you. If I
had taken your opinion before I was close to that rouge,
you would have cautioned me and stopped me before the
things went far. How fool I was to fall for such a person.
He posed as multimillionaire and still asking for money. I
should have thought then only. But I was mad in his love.
He was able to misuse my innocence and exploited me.
Don’t worry baby he has taken only twenty thousand
rupees which is not a big for us. We have given more than
that for charitable purposes. Most important thing is that
he was not able to harm you. We have to be happy for
that. Please stop crying now. Are you happy that your
Shree has done good for you. She said yes my brother I
199 of 2420
10/02/2019
am really happy to have such a wonderful brother. I was

caressing her back to soothe her and bring back her to
normalcy. After few minutes she stopped crying but still
remained in same pose. For the first time she smiled at
me. I took her head and planted a kiss on her forehead.
She was happy for that. She asked me shall I shift as I
think I have placed entire weight on you. I said no need,
your Shree is capable of carrying you for whole life. What
I want is your happiness. Her eyes went wide on hearing
my words. Thank you Shree for having so much of
concern on me and kissed my forehead and even both
cheeks. Her left breast was pasted on my right rib and
her right was smashed on my chest. I was getting bit
excited even at this tense moment. My man is always like
that. Whenever he feels woman on his body he wakes up
like Eveready battery. I ignored that and continued to
speak with her attempting to bring her out of shock. Any
way I was not thinking to seduce her. I have enough for
my pleasure and don’t want to involve with more that I
can handle. If I had eye on her I would have seduced her
long back. It was enough of her family as I am already

fucking hr brother, mother, and even her sister in law
that’s my own sister. When I have enough why to think of
one more and it would be too dangerous to have relation
of entire family. Malathi aunty knows what I am doing
with rest and she had not only consented but encouraged
me to do it, she was happy for what I did to her son and
her daughter-in-law. When it came to her, she had not
expected a bit, but somehow surrendered herself at
condition she was in and at last ended in sharing her body
with me. Body as well emotion, she liked and loved it.
Even my sister was aware of the things and even show
green signal to have her mother-in-law as she is widow
and can’t have pleasure anywhere else.
When Prema was normal she loved to be on my body and
she started speaking this and that. She was curious to
know more about that cheat. I explained everything
keeping away role of maid’s daughter and I informed her
that, he is in drug racket too. He can never see sun in
open for rest of his life. He can never have free air. He will
be punished for what he did. Then she sighed of relief, he
deserves it. That’s she could mutter. I asked how you fell
for him. You are always cautious in most of the matters.
200 of 2420
10/02/2019
On pressing for some more time she opened her mouth.

Those days one of my friend got married and she used to
explain me the act of love and sex between she and her
hubby. She continued education even after marriage. She
was the first to corrupt my mind may be un knowingly. I
was curious to know the things. Though we girls had seen
couple of movies of that type. But it was different than
she detailed her encounters as if like running
commentary. She used to speak for her own enthusiasm
but effect of those words were grater. There after each of
us started sharing our fantasies and facts. Then one after
the other opened their mouth to reveal secrets of their
love and lust. When I came to know that out of seven
girls from our bunch one was married another three were
into sex act and experienced. We three were left and out
of us three one was engaged and expected to have it
within short period. It left me and another who was dark
and ugly. I think she can’t attract anyone on this planet. I
was the only one who had potential and left out
untouched. It was the worst face we were passing
through. Before marriage of my friend no one shared

personal secrets till then everything was perfect. Though
out of curiosity we had watched few bf xx or xxx level.
But we acted as innocent as new born. Then one by one
started revealing their nocturnal activities. It started by
the newlywed and later it continued thereafter. Everyone
had one or other things to say but me and that black girl
had nothing practical experiences. So, of the lot we two
became a sort of laughing target. That frustrated me and
I thought, they are insulting me. I was helpless and I
could do nothing for that. Days passed and even if they
laugh at something I took it as they are laughing at me
only. I started avoiding them, but could not just avoid all
of them. We used to sit together, when we need to go
canteen it was our troop. All of a sudden I could not
change group. We were all rich and bit egoistic in past
and that stopped me to mingle with others and they too
would not welcome in their group with open arm. This
was making me more frustrated. Any way I started going
to college at right time and departed as soon as classes
were over. Even that didn’t stop my uneasy feeling. It was
noted by all of my friends and in fact they were after me
to know what problem was. But I revealed to none.
201 of 2420
10/02/2019
One day one of them came to my house on Sunday. She

is Maya and she sat with all of my family, I could not send
her as I had no reason to do so. After some time I took
her into my room. We chit chatted for some time and she
cut few jokes to enlighten the atmosphere. When I
opened a bit more, she casually raised topic of my
dullness and not attending to college properly or why she
is avoiding friends. I tried to avoid that topic but she was
bent upon knowing it. At last I had submit and said you
are all laughing at me for being virgin or no experience in
sex. You are sort of insulting me. I can’t take it anymore.
As per your opinion no one should be virgin till marriage
but to be spoiled.
She – no man, you are wrong. We laughed that day was
true. But it was not to insult you but we were pretending
like that as if to justify our deeds but nothing else.
Me – if it was the case, then why did you people look at
me in disgusted way.
She – never, there after we have talked about it but,
there is no question of looking at you in such a way. But
in turn you have started feeling inferiority complex. Our

every move suggested you in that fashion.
Me – I am sorry if I have judged you that way. That was
the reason as you say me be inferiority might have
tortured me.
She – how can we speak about sex and fucking all the
time. At least now you are ok no.
Me – thanks for clearing the line of misunderstanding. We
chatted for some more time on different things like girlie
matters. Again topic on sex came and she enquired me
why I am away from sex. Do you hate.
Me – not like that. I have not thought of it. I was more
interested in studies and all.
She – I am not initiating you but it is something to be
experienced. Now a days I love sex. Have you tried or any
one tried you.
Me – that way many boys are after me.
She – who is special among them.
Such type of talks went on and she was asking me, do I
like any boy in particular. At last I said I am also
interested to make boyfriend though not for sex at least
to roam around. But I am always worried about family
prestige and if any of my family comes to know about it.
202 of 2420
10/02/2019
Then it will be hell of a problem I conspired. Now a days I

was also in such mood.
She said that she too was worried about it. But she is not
having any fear now. I wondered whether her family gave
consent to her boyfriend, means they accepted him as
their son in law. And allowed to roam around. She was
eager to say something, when I nodded my head in
accent she said her elder brother seduced her. It was slip
tongue she bit her tongue to what she had said. It was
shock to me. Abruptly she got up and wanted to leave. I
wanted to confirm her what I had heard was correct or
not. I gripped her hand and made her sit for some more
time. I changed topic and asked mom to prepare some
snacks and tea for us. Mom asked us to wait for some
time. It was excuse to buy time. On urging by mom she
was forced to sit. I didn’t raise that topic but spoke on
current events and all. Slowly I dragged subject sex and,
by she had forgotten her mistake and she spoke on the
subject with enthusiasm and se posed to be master on
the subject. I asked few silly questions for which she
answered posing as if air of authority. I smile myself for

her pose. At last I asked her how her brother was able to
seduce her. She was hesitant by then snacks arrived. We
had silently and after tea I pulled her on cot and I hugged
her to encourage to reveal her life’s secret. After lot of
persuasion she consented to tell. She went in perfect
detail how her bro at last seduced and made the most
beautiful sex act, and how she loved it. Now a days they
care for none and they fuck whenever they are horny.
Both have stopped to look outside for lift. While Prema
was explaining her friend’s episode I was getting more
horny. I had tent in my pant from the moment she had
hugged me and later when she rolled beside me placing
half of torso on me. Her small coconut sized hard breast
had produced tingling sensation in my groin and the story
was narrated in most erotic way. I made a point to touch
her wherever I could without scaring her. When she was
trough I asked for what happened to you.
She continued, initially she had never thought the incest
would never happen. When her friend detailed her own
experience and even suggest that you have two
handsome males inside your home. Why should you
search for butter when you pots of them inside your
203 of 2420
10/02/2019
home. At any moment you wish, they would available for

you. This corrupted my mind for the first time in life
towards incest, which I could never dream of before that
incident. I was getting sexy mood and I could do nothing
but suppress it. Once I was unable to sleep I wanted to
watch t. V but mine in my room had some trouble with
voltage stabilizer. So, I came to hall and switched on t. V
but reduced volume just to audible level for not disturbing
rest of the family. I was used to watch t v at such a low
volume in my room, to avoid elder’s attention of watching
late night programs. Within few minutes I heard faint
voice. When I mute sound and waited for some more time
I heard someone crying and later came to know it as
moan but not crying as I had heard of that kind in porn.
Which continued for several minutes and at I heard more
of grunting at last everything went silent. It was coming
from brother’s room. I felt excited by just listening sound.
Then I made it habit, I used to listen to it at least twice a
week. Sometimes I was disappointed and sometimes I
was luckier that time I heard for longer time. I used to
get so much excited I fingered myself on coach. That

became my routine but it was making more frustrated.
Soon I discovered something wrong in the room as I felt
there are more than two voices. I wondered how that
could be. But later when I remembered my friends
episode, I felt is something like is going on here also. [I
was shocked to hear this. I wanted to conceal this from
rest of family. An elder lady Malathi aunt had smelt and
confirmed about it, and now this girl has also came to
know.] But I could do nothing for that. I had asked jiju to
make the room total sound proof but he never cared for
my words. But recently I got it done while fixing air
conditioner, but what’s the use. With whom we had to
hide our relation they have come to know about it.
I acted like not paying any attention to what she told
about voices. By now my man was as hard as steel rod.
What an way of storytelling technique she has. In fact she
should be here to tell story.
Further she continued, I too was getting frustrated. I was

becoming jealous of bhabhi as she is getting regularly
serviced. For that I had to wait for years to get married
204 of 2420
10/02/2019
and to have fucking license. I was stunned to hear her

words. I could see her eyes reddening due to excitement.
Here I was also burning with lust now. I started caressing
her back. As I caressed her back I touched bra strap. It
gave me some extra boost to go for this lovely girl. I
caressed her face with my free hand. She looked into my
eyes, I made gesture at her to continue. Sometimes I felt
like pushing bhabhi off the bed and take whichever cock
she was getting and grab it and shove into my burning
hole. Every night I felt jealous about her but when I saw
her face fresh in morning I just loved her. She is a
wonderful lady ever I have seen after my mom. That
frustration and incest thing said by my friend made me
think of incest. I too wanted to have such a forbidden
fruit. In fact I wanted you to be my bed mate and wanted
to lose cherry by you. I started lusting after you and
wanted to seduce as you were nearest available cock for
me. And it would not be called incest. Though you are
nearest relative of me. Our society accepts such relation
…… means marriage. I tried my level best to attract you
but, you gave no heed to my thinking. Always you were

after studies or business. I always wondered whether you
have any thing for girls or you were getting satisfied
elsewhere. She smile mischievously at me indicating that
you were fucking your own sis. My hand traveled at her
back and was still caressing lightly but surely. At last it
ended at far end of her back that’s at start of bulging of
her bosom. She was not aware of my hand and
continued, really I felt bad about you neglecting me. I
must have wept many times for that. But after attempting
with you and after losing hope from your side, I started
trying with my bro. Many times I hugged him and even
dared to press my hard chest on him. I tried to show him
my treasure to him. Always he thought me as small girl.
Every time I hugged him he gave a peck on my fore head
and pushed me off. Whenever I tried with him thought
that I am asking for packet money he stuffed couple of
five hundreds in my hand. That gave me more jolts than
to be happy. Thus you both males of house killed and
buried my desires. There after ………... She was above to
tell about Aslam. She was in some different kind. As she
was laying on me and getting intimate with me. She must
be happy and my hands were roaming on her sexy body,
205 of 2420
10/02/2019
she must be excited as her body shivered to my touches.

It had its own sensation. I didn’t want to remind Aslam
and disturb her mood. So, I hushed her to stop. My hand,
which was at base of her ball, had crept further more to
cup her hard boob into my palm. Looking at me she said,
I am not attractive no, that’s the reason of you both
rejecting me. I said it’s not fact, whenever I saw your
these things, touched her boobs un covered, you
pretended so nicely that it has happened accidentally and
looking at them would be sin. So, I just neglected them
and even avoided to look at you in such times or I got up
and left place. It never occurred me that you are doing it
purposely. Your acting needs a Excellency award. She
blushed for that, but she didn’t mind me touching her ball
in pretense of saying. She was still on me and asked me
again do I look that bad. Am I not beautiful to attract any
one. It was too much for me to resist now. I caressed her
face and pinched her nose. She shouted for that and said,
you know only this. Whenever I am around, you pinch my
nose. I think that’s the only part attracts you. I smiled at
her and took her hand and played with for few moments
and last I placed it on my hard tool. She was not
expecting it and she took her hand off me as if touched
live wire. Things were changing color. She had almost
forgotten her sorrow of that boy cheating her. She was
now behaving like she had shifted all the burden to me
and was happy to do so. Now she was getting bit
romantic. I was happy for bringing her out of sorrow. It
wasn’t my agenda to bring her into romantic but to bring
her out of shock and sorrow of losing a friend whom she
had loved him. And getting cheated was another thing.
She looked at me and said you naughty, what you wanted
me to do. Why did you do so. I said you are one of the
most beautiful girls I have ever got acquainted, I think
Kavitha is more beautiful than me. I could smell smoke of
jealousy. Leave her now that’s I could mutter as I was bit
worried that as she had come to know my relation with
sister, maybe she knows that also. You need not be
jealous for that as I don’t have intimate friendship with
her. That’s the reason you take out frequently and that
shameless girl sit’s at pillion seat pressing her boobs on
your back. The other day when I saw you all three
moving, on your return I wanted to check your back if she
206 of 2420
10/02/2019
had made ditch on pressing her love balls on your back,

she smiled. Does it happen that way, so please check my
chest. She was startled to hear what I said not exactly
understanding my statement. She put her hand on my
chest and caressed. On finding nothing she looked at me
grin at her mischievously. Her tube flashed and she
laughed for the first time after she entered this room.
Playingly she hit my chest. I pulled her on me. She fell on
me laughing and she pinched my nose. I said your balls
are harder than her so I was worried and placed my palm
on her right boob, which was on my chest. She didn’t
object for that. It was becoming too much for me, though
I had never seen this girl in sexy way but now the
circumstance was making me horny for her. I had never
suspected that she is ever thinking of me as sex object.
Despite of her suspecting me that am into her sister-in-
law and may be bro, still then she wanted to have me. It’s
her hormone and horniness brought her into this state.
She gripped my hand, which had cupped her breast and
kept it like that only. She neither denied to press nor
initiated me to press. It silently conveyed that I can go

ahead. I started caressing her breast in circular motion.
She bit her lip and looked into my eyes and shut her
eyes. It means that she too is enjoying my act. She slid
further more on my body. Her face was near my face and
our chest met at level. She turned her face towards me as
if asking to kiss. I took the queue and kissed her cheek,
she provided another cheek to kiss. I waited for her
move. She kissed me back on my cheeks. She was
getting more emotional by every passing second. Her lips
quivering and her breath becoming faster. She closed her
eyes for a moment and opened again to see my reactions
and bit her lower lip. Her hand caressing my chest still we
were fully clothed. She turned my face toward her, this
time I took lead and hold back of head and brought my
lips towards hers. She knew my next step so she brought
her lips to mine. I planted a kiss on her lips a light one.
She gave a peck on my lips. I said things are going too
far, shall we stop now before it is non returnable. She said
yes and let’s stop, but made no attempt to disengage
herself from my body. She was in dilemma, she wanted to
stop, but her body was not responding her mind. At last
she said let us be like this for some more time. I looked
207 of 2420
10/02/2019
at her face, I looked at her face, and I felt she is pleading

to have her hug for some more time to remain intimate
so I caressed her back. Her few strands had become loose
and were scattered on face. I pushed them back and
straightened her hairs putting them behind her ears. I
slowly caressed her face with love and affection. Though I
was horny enough to remove her dress, make her
complete nude and start fucking her may be virgin cunt.
But I refrained my thought and continued what I was
doing. She asked I am heavy, do you feel tired of my
weight. I said you are like feather, you are not that heavy
but for this section, they are heavy enough and they are
making ditch in my chest, they are boring hole. She
looked at me enquiringly, I placed my hand on her small
coconut like hard breast, she covered her face with her
hands, and she was blushing like newlywed. Later she
pinched my nose and said you naughty. Her body moved
little further and she threw her leg on mine. I turned on
my right side, so far I was lying on my back. This way her
one leg was between my legs and our chest met each
other. I kept my face on her face our cheeks were

touching each other’s. I could feel her hot breath on my
face. She closed her eyes again. What an wonderful
sensation it was. She is an early bloomer she has thin lips
and curly hairs because of that many time her strands
become lose of her clip and fly on her face. She has very
thin waist may be around 24 or even less. Long and
slender legs, very white in color medium sized him around
thirty-two but for her composure her breasts her too big.
They must be between 32 and 34 but cups are large.
They must be b or c cups. They looked like two small
coconuts hare halved and pasted on her slim body.
Anyone would see them may be before they looked at her
face. Innocent looking girl has so much of passion and
lust was just not believable. We lay in same pose for
some time. It was more than speaking, our hearts were
together they talked instead of by mouth. She kept her
hand over my chest where some hairs could be seen
uncovered by banyan she pulled them softly and was
playing with them. Now I kept my hand on her thin waist.
We went on speaking for some time, though we were
speaking our mind was thinking something else. My hand
started roaming on her body. She had no objection for
208 of 2420
10/02/2019
that. As there is no problem it went on caressing her

waist and buttock, I pinched her butt she cried slow in my
ear. Now my hand move towards back I could feel her
stiffened by my touch. She was wearing chudi pajama. My
hand raised to her head and caressed her hairs played
with her lose strands now descended to her neck. I tickled
her in neck she laughed by this her body more closer to
me. Now after neck it traveled to her back. I caressed all
along the spine. It halted at her waist. She pushed her
waist further, as it came and collided my groin, my rock
hard shaft touched her groin. She asked is it because of
me. I asked what else, is there anyone else. She blushed,
I thought she will get up or at least move away. But
nothing happened she remained in same position. I put
my arm on her back. We are losing inhibitions and my
hand moved without any fear now. She had placed her
head on my stretched arm and hugging me so tight, not
even air could pass in between. I pushed my hand
beneath her kurta, there was another layer of cloth. She
was wearing slip under her top. I caressed between cloth
for some time. I wanted to feel her skin, so I tried to pull

her slip from pajama. She dragged her stomach in to
enable me to drag slip as it was tugged inside pajama. I
could easily pull it out as it became loose. I pushed my
hand inside slip and came in direct contact with her skin.
What a smooth skin she has. She lay closing her eyes.
Her breathing again accelerated. I looked at her, by then
she blinked her eyes as I had stopped caressing. When
she found me looking at her, she blushed and hid her face
in her palms. My hand entered bit by bit into her slip. I
caressed her back it was smooth and soft. As more and
more caresses she got she was getting more and more
excited. Her bra strap was troubling me to caress her
entire back. With one hand it’s elf I unclasped her bra and
pushed both flaps aside. It enabled me to feel her entire
back. She said, oh you could unclasp with single hand,
sometimes I myself can’t do it. That means you are more
experienced to unhook. This was my turn to blush. I hid
my face between her love mounds of breast. As she felt
my breath she sighed. I raised her top, it crossed her
navel it was deep and smooth. I took my face and buried
on her stomach and started licking her navel. She was
responding to every lick. She tried to stop me as she felt
209 of 2420
10/02/2019
tickling but I was in no mood to stop. She was combing

my hairs with her fingers. She unbuttoned my shirt and
started caressing my chest. She was in equal heat now.
She was playing with hairs on my chest. I too was
enjoying her caresses. She started caressing my legs with
her toes. I raised her little bit she encouraged me by
lifting her body. Now it had reached to the base of her
boobs. My hand could enter easily as I had unhooked her
bra. Caressed hr boob at outer circle she craved for touch
on nipple but I avoided that part and at last I took her
nipple and started tweaking them. She pushed my head
to them, I put my mouth on her boob, but it was not
convenient as I felt suffocation I tried raise it bit more,
she asked me do you want me to remove this. I said it
would be very nice, If you don’t mind I added. She smiled
at me and pulled her kurta over head I pulled it off her
body. Slip was next to go, her top was almost bare except
for her bra which was hung at her side. I took one in my
hand and placed another in mouth, she stretched her
hand and discarded her bra, threw at side table. I started
sucking like hungry baby. She was shivering with new

feeling. She had rested her back on head board. I was
almost lying on her body. She took my head in her hand
and pressed on her boob. I drank one while I was
pressing other. After I was dome with her boobs she took
my head in her hand and gave smooch. She was in
aggressive mood she chewed my upper like chewing
meat. I was afraid of her act, I thought she will eat my
entire lip. I pulled myself from her and when I put finger
tip where it was burning I felt blood was oozing from
there. She was very sad to see it and said sorry. Then I
asked her to lick it softly till blood stops. She started
sucking my injured lip sensuously. Burning reduced and
thrill increased. Mostly she learned how to suck within
short time she is good learner, I thought. I took hold of
both boobs in my palms and started pressing them
simultaneously. She put her hand on my hand and
pressed, so she needs hard pressing, I started pressing
with more pressure. She was moaning, it entered into my
mouth and was absorbed there. I was gentle at one tit
while rough on another. I did it alternatively. When she
broke kiss, she pushed me on my back and removed my
shirt buttons and parted flaps. I was wearing banyan she
210 of 2420
10/02/2019
asked me to remove, I raised my hand she pulled both

shirt and banyan off my body. Now we both were topless.
She pushed me again on my back. She straddled me by
placing her both knees each side. She kneeled and put
her face on my chest, took my nipple in her mouth and
licked sensuously. It was sending shivers into me. She
went on licking even she cupped my chest and squeezed
hard muscles. My chest too looked like small teenage girls
due to exercise I did. She was enjoying to play on me. As
she was licking my upper body I was caressing her back. I
pushed her hairs back and caressed her face. Now and
then she raised her head and looked into my eyes to
confirm whether she is doing right. I smiled at her and
gestured to go ahead. I could see her smile still covered
on my hard nipple. By sucking she had made my nipple
harder and longer. I took one boob into my hand and
gave hard squeeze. She cried in pain but asked me to
press again like that only. She traveled on my stomach
leaving trails of saliva on my body. She licked my naval,
this was the first girl to lick my naval. I was too aroused
by her licking and kissing. Then she came to pant and

pulled zip and looked at as if to take my permission. I
smiled at her I helped her to remove buckle of belt rest
she did for herself. While pulling my pant she said huskily
to raise my butt. She pulled it up to my ankle and rest I
kicked off the pant. It fell at foot of bed. She looked at my
groin it was bulged with all the excitement it got. She
hesitated for a moment for her next move. She licked my
groin and continued lick towards my rod. She pressed it
from above cloth. She caught it in her tender fingers and
later decided to slid it off. Hooked her fingers at each side
into my jockey and slid it to expose my hard shaft. It
sprang out like angry cobra. It became like rigid pole. She
put her fingers tentatively on it and pressed now naked
rod. She felt it’s silky skin, she began to squeeze it lightly
as if it’s fragile and it may break. I could read her mind
and assured her nothing will happen to it and you can
play as you like. She was happy. She started moving
outer skin. Closed it by pulling and again pushed to open,
I show her how it was done. She nodded her head started
giving me hand job. After couple of minutes she was
fascinated by its rose colored bulbous head and asked
me, can I kiss it. I said go ahead baby you are free to do
211 of 2420
10/02/2019
anything but be cautious not to bite by teeth as skin is

sensitive. She nodded and planted a light kiss and pulled
back her face. My pre cum coated her tongue making a
string from my cock to her tongue. It was sticky she
wiped it with back of her hand. Probably she didn’t like it’s
salty taste. I was watching with interest for her next
move. She took her scarf and wiped it clean. Then again
she looked at me, I said continue or you can take water
bottle and wash it. She said no I want try it natural again.
She kissed the knob and took out her tongue and licked
like testing for the taste. I think the remainder of my pre
cum didn’t bother her. She started licking it, once she was
adjusted to the smell and taste she didn’t hesitate to take
it into her mouth. She opened her mouth and she took
almost an inch. She looked into my eyes without bringing
it out. I nodded at her and said you are doing great. She
was happy, her eyes sparkled for my compliment. She
took another inch in her mouth. Still her mouth was wide
open, I asked her to close her mouth around the shaft by
making big 'O'. She took hint and closed her mouth
covering it. Her breath was racing on my groin. It was hot

and I felt my short pubic hairs tickled by her breath. I
asked her to take some more and try to lick the base by
your tongue, she could not make it but on repeated
attempts she could do so. As my shaft is not very thick
one. Its slender but long. It has proved advantage for me
many times. Because of its slenderness girls will not feel
of much pain. That’s how I could break so many cherries
without much trouble. It was too big only for Sandhya the
kid. For rest of the girls it was ok and somehow they
didn’t complain much. Prema was learning very fast. She
implemented all the tricks she was being taught by me. I
asked her to raise her head a bit and put your hand
beneath you and you can play with my balls in sack. She
nodded and slipped her hand and caught hold of my
scrotum. It was an nice feeling she was making to and fro
motion. Very nice blow job for beginner. She did it till her
jaws ached. I tried to push more of my hard meat into
her virgin mouth. She silently took as much as possible. I
wanted to know how far she can and gave a big shot, for
which she was not prepared for.
212 of 2420
10/02/2019
All of a sudden it entered into her throat and touched her

tonsils. She was gagged by this and to cough she
removed it from her mouth. She coughed few times and
when she got her breath back she jumped on my
stretched body and squeezed my nose. You naughty you
should have warned me, see how breathless I became.
She was smiling at me. I said sorry did it hurt. Just
jokingly I pushed but it went all the way in. Dear Prema,
can you show me your bottom also, or else I will have to
contended.
She – it’s your wish. I wanted to feel your lower part so I
disrobed you.
Me – yes you are right. But I was thinking something
else.
She – what are you thinking, whether I will accept it or
not,
Me – you are half right, I was thinking …….. I stammered.
She – you need not hesitate to speak anything.
Me – I am in dilemma, whether what we are doing is right
or not.
She – what happened, did I do anything wrong.

Me – no my conscience is bothering me.
She – come on tell me.
Me – in process of protecting from such a person. I feel I
am taking disadvantage of your innocence.
She – nothing like that, why are you thinking that way.
Me – let’s stop this game, I am feeling ashamed of myself
for doing things with you. I feel in the name of saving you
I am putting from pan to fire. I think I am exploiting you
and spoiling you.
She – never say like that. What you did for me is just not
comparable with anything or any act. I can’t say better
thanks than this. I am all yours, you can do anything for
you.
Me – don’t be excited and wiped tears rolling from her
eyes. See I have not done anything grate. Even if it was
any one else than you also I would have gone to rescue.
Or even if anybody was in my place he too would do
same. Just I don’t want to rob your virginity in name of
accepting thanks. It’s not correct, please excuse me for
doing things to you. Tears rolled from eyes. I wanted to
say this in initial stage it’s elf. I was successful in between
and I had stopped. But her request to remain in the same
213 of 2420
10/02/2019
pose of hugging for some more time had ignited my lust

and allowed to do so much. I tried to push her off my
body.
She – Shree, please don’t do it. I am happy to involve
with you. You can call it love or lust, I am really happy for
what you did to me and now I love more after you
expressed yourself. Now respect for you has increased. I
love you my brother. Whether you accept my love is
immaterial after incidence with Aslam, I can’t expect you
to love me. But I will assure you that I am pure and
virgin.
I had never permitted him except for touching and
kissing. Yes once I was almost ready for final act but as
he was not having condoms, so I refused. I think he was
ran out of stock that moment and helped me in saving
myself. After viewing these videos, I think mine also
would have appeared by now. She fell on me crying. She
hugged me, both of us were topless, and now also her
hard boobs were digging on my chest. This time there
was no lust and my cock had gone limp. I was caressing
her bare back not in sexy way. I had sympathy for this
poor girl. She fell on me for some time and dosed off. I
didn’t want to disturb her, so I didn’t make any movement
and remained still. After ten or fifteen minutes her nap
was disturbed. When she opened her eyes she found
herself still on me. It took few moments to come to
present state, why and how we were topless and she was
laying on me. After she came to sense she disengaged
herself and fell on her back. She blushed at me and
complained for why I left her to sleep on me like a child. I
said, you are still child to me. Raised from bed, she felt
nervous for her nakedness. Though I was total nude. I got
up and threw my shirt on her to cover. She took it and
wear it to cover her nakedness. My mind had crossed
thunderstorm and I was able to say what was bothering
me. My mind was as fresh as morning. I was out of any
guilty feelings. I slipped into jockey. I took water bottle
gargled and spit out of window. Had some and handed it
to her. She took it washed her face and drank some. I
took out snacks packet and sat on bed. She came and sat
by my side. She had thrown my shirt on her nude body.
She had made no attempt to conceal her nakedness.
Without any formal invitation she inserted her hand into
214 of 2420
10/02/2019
packet and start eating. It was a good sign. She had

come to almost normal. After eating I checked if any tea
was left out. It had almost cup I poured into empty cup, I
took some and handed it to her, we shared cup of tea.
She was sitting at my side, we were chatting and she was
so near, her body touched my nude top. She was wearing
my shirt but had not yet buttoned. Now and then her
boob touched my back. I gave no attention to it as we
just had come out of turmoil and I was not interested any
more in it now. After few minutes I felt her bare boob
touched my back. I looked at her. Shirt flap had slid
making on boob free. Then also I ignored, then her long
nipple touched my back making my brief covered man
stir. I could not assess whether she Is doing intentionally
or not. We went on talking this time she started rubbing
her tit on my back. Now there was no doubt that she is
doing purposefully. I turned to face her, she was opposite
to me now facing each other. Why don’t you stop teasing
me Prema I asked. She jumped on my lap and started
kissing all over my face. I pushed but she had gripped
me.
Me – Prema please stop this, otherwise I will be excited
and start doing, what we had stopped and let me not
commit mistake.
She – I am waiting for that. It was an open invitation.
Me – no it’s not correct. I don’t want to commit.
Se – but I want you Shree. You are right man for me.
Who thinks good for everyone inside and outside family.
Me – I am with you always baby, but not this way.
She started crying again. I want you as my man. Let me
be clear.
1] I will not force you to marry me. I am in love with you
but won’t force you to love me.
2] you will have all the freedom, which you are having
now.
3] I won’t mind you mingling with any one of your choice
4] I will not ask about any one you meet or do anything. I
won’t come in-between of your any affairs.
5] if you don’t like, I will not have any affairs. If you
marry anybody I will keep away.
Till then I will treat you as my lover. I won’t keep alone
after you marry any one. I will also get married of your
choice. I will not restrict for any of habits if you are
215 of 2420
10/02/2019
having. But I want my share of love. Whenever I need

you, you will have to be at my side that’s all. Whether it is
for sex or just. What I expect is that’s all from you. Will
you fulfill my wishes? I said let me think. She said you
can think but I want positive response. I knew how
adamant she is. She will never stop till she gets what she
wanted. Can I smoke now I asked. No problem, I will light
it for you f you are having. I got up and got packet. She
flipped one and light it, after a crush she handed it to me.
I was looking curiously at her. When I took it and started
smoking, she said that bastard also used to smoke but
not this brand it was 555. I used to light for him also. She
had parted her shirt and brought her both melons free
and was rubbing my chest now. It was becoming non
bearable now. I too was getting excited. I thought when
she is free to say everything and when I am ready to help
anything why not this. In between she dragged cig for
couple of puffs. When we were through, by then I too
made mind to go ahead. She looked into my eyes as if to
seek to kiss. I brought my lips to hers and started kissing
her. I hold her head and gave a smooch, she too

responded by inserting her tongue into my mouth. Our
tongues started battle. It was one of the smooch so far I
had. I cupped her coconut in one hand and started
squeezing it. When we broke kiss her lips were swollen of
continuous kissing for several minutes. She slid a little
and started sucking my nipple. I was playing with her
body. Again she slid to my stomach and made me lye on
bed and she went for my naval and later she pulled my
jockey to make me complete nude. She took now fully
rigid member in her soft hands and gave few jerks. It was
oozing pre cum. This time she didn’t hesitate to lick and
eat it. She gave another nice blowjob. As she was
pumping my rod into her mouth her firm boobs jiggled. I
wish you all were to witness that scene. She did it till her
jaws ached. When she let me go off still holding my erect
rod. She asked do you take more time to cum. I said yes
It needs lot of time. She said she wanted to taste my
cum. You can have it any time you need but let me
explore you now and put her on back. I started kissing
her from forehead then showered kisses all over her face.
Kissed her cheeks and her ears as I knew this is generally
weakest point of ladies. I took her ear lobe completely
216 of 2420
10/02/2019
into my mouth and chewed. She was jumping with

ecstasy. All these were new for her, she was moaning and
making so many different sounds. I cupped her boob in
one hand and licked another. Her nipple is the longest I
have ever seen on unmarried lady or girl. About an inch in
length. It was always prominent even though she dressed
fully. I tweaked it she dragged my head and placed her
nipple in my mouth. I licked it for some time and sucked
then started chewing it. As I bit with my teeth she was
enjoying every second of it. I kissed her stomach and
licked her navel. She was squirming. I hold her pajama
and looked at her. She took the cue and removed knot of
thread. I pulled it gently I could see from navel to her
lower abdomen and then panty covered love mound. Its
snow white as it had hardly seen sun light. I pulled
further to expose her milky thighs. At last in one pull took
off her pajama. There she was laying in nothing but a lacy
panty, which had hardly covered her love triangle. Started
licking her toes, entire feet, and then calf muscles. She
was becoming restless. Then I licked her thighs and inner
thighs, which are more sensitive. I licked her both legs

from toe to upper thighs. Then it was turn of near her
hole till panty. I put a finger on thigh joint and caressed
there. Cupped her love mound entirely and squeezed. Her
face was worth looking, the color had changed from milk
white to dark red. Put fingers on both side of panty and in
one swift movement removed it, she too cooperated by
lifting her butt. There an a virgin angel lying on my fuck
bed. This bed is going to witness another cherry blasting.
I made her sit on bed resting her head on head board. I
looked at her magnificent pussy to record it into my
memory. When it clicked as many pictures it wanted then
slowly descended my head in between her thighs after
widening her legs. What an mouth watering pussy it is. I
took intoxicating aroma of her virgin cunt. Automatically
my mouth started watering, saliva was oozing as if a kid
looks at sweet mart. My taste buds were dying to taste
virgin nectar. I placed my tongue at major labia. Licked it
at outer circle, then more oozing of her cunt juice. Her
minor labia was closed, it needed inauguration. Placed my
tongue on inner lips, she groaned and shuddered. I
started licking her fresh juice like hungry dog. When I
cleaned all the juice more was produced. She pushed my
217 of 2420
10/02/2019
head into her groin. I went on licking till she was shouting
suck it brother oh maaaaaaaaaa please don’t stop keep
sucking was all I could understand. Then I moved my
tongue between hr ass crack, she had not expected it a
bit. She was surprised by my act but kept mum. I licked
her sensitive skin around her anus. Then I licked her ass
hole I poured enough saliva on the hole and entered my
index finger in the tightest aperture. She was responding
to my act by lifting her bottom in air. I went back licking
her pussy while I fingered her anus slowly but sensuously.
It didn’t take much time before she shrugged her body a
violent orgasm was there. Releasing liters of juice. I didn’t
allow a single drop to escape. I drank everything she
could release. By the time her cunt muscles stopped
convulsing, she for the last time arched her body and fell
on bed like corpse. I rolled at her side. Her breast were
erratic. Her breast moved in unison up and down
movement was there. She must have taken to come to
normal. When she settled she looked at me, she looked
like spent. There appeared a wry smile. She blushed and
hid her face on my broad chest. After a moment or two

she raised her face to look at me and said thanks for most
wonderful feeling I ever got. I said you need not thank
me at least now. You are going to have more and most
wonderful things now onwards. I took her hand and
placed it on my burning rod. She played with it then she
remembered that I am not yet done with it. I straddled
her chest and brought my cock to her lips, without
wasting a single second she started sucking it. She made
it wet enough, then I asked her shall we start main game.
What is still left out she teased. Lot of things are
remaining I responded. Generally what will do at any
inaugurations. She said we cut ribbon and what will you
do while cutting ribbon. We all clap and cheer up. So, you
have to do the same thing. On holy functions we break
coconut or in modern functions we cut ribbon. Now I will
break your seal or hymen. What you have to do is clap
and cheer. You should not cry on holy occasion. She tried
to smile at me. I dived at her cunt and lapped it till it
oozed juice. I took out cream, which is always at
reachable distance. Applied generous amount on my cock
and stuffed handful in already lubed pussy. It gave her
new sensation she shuddered. I positioned my hard and
218 of 2420
10/02/2019
slender shaft at opening of her cunt. I asked would you

like to see your hole before it is pampered for the last
time. She laughed at my words and I thought it was right
moment so I pressed with enough strength as I was
holding her shoulder for support. Before she had stopped
laugh there was a Sevier pain in her thigh joints. My hard
cock had entered almost quarter of its size. I had
misjudged pressure it had crossed it’s estimated or
planned depth as it was highly lubed by her own juice and
cream. She screamed and I could see tears filled her
eyes, started rolling down her cheeks. I said sorry if it
hurts, shall I pull it ?. She said don’t pull, if you have
insert again it’s going to pain again. I gently bend on her,
took her magnificent boobs into my hand, and planted a
kiss on her forehead. She closed her eyes, I went on
kissing her face like mad, remained un moving at lower
end. Gently squeezed her boobs with both hands.
Tweaked her nipples. I was trying desperately arouse her
to finish what I was doing. Bend forward hugged her
without moving my penis. Our chests met. Put more
pressure on her chest her half globes smashed in between

us. I kissed her cheeks and eyes, which had become dry
as she had stopped sobs. Kissed her entire face then I
remembered she is sensitive to her ear licking. Then I wet
my tongue with saliva and kissed her ear. Light moan
escaped from her mouth. Took her entire ear lobe into my
mouth and sucked it like candy. She was losing her
inhibitions now. It was good sign for me. Changed her ear
and started kissing she instantly became red hot. I went
on kissing, she giggled of lust and tickling. I made her
want me by squeezing by inserting my hand between our
bodies. Shall I push more, be ready it will pain again
when I hit your hymen. Blood also is supposed to come
and if you say yes I will proceed. She nodded her head
and cautioned me to be careful. I said yes my love, I will
be as gentle as possible. You have to be brave to face it.
She tried to smile but failed. By now she had raised her
legs and garlanded my back. I placed my both hands
beneath her thighs and took hold of her shoulder. I gave
slight push, it went in bit there was no visible pain. She
sighed of relief. Waited for some time and took her one
nipple in my mouth and started sucking like baby. I felt
some more liquid ooze. So, it was becoming easy for
219 of 2420
10/02/2019
further penetration. I cautioned her to be ready to take

further more. She kept mum, but her body became rigid.
I asked her loosen her body, she nodded and I gave
mighty push, my rod went tearing her hymen and rested.
She cried a bit and asked me did you do it. I said yes my
darling you have become woman now. She was trying to
bear pain but her eyes didn’t respond to her plea, few
tear drops rolled from her beautiful eyes. I drank saline
fluid from her eyes. Now you have crossed the barrier and
you will surely enjoy your first fuck. You are really brave
girl, you have sustained this pain and here after there is
only fun and no hurting business. Her eyes brightened for
my praises and learning that she had crossed the limit.
Then I started moving my cock slowly and steadily after
her tunnel had adjusted it’s elf for new intrusion. I used
to pull and push a little at a time. Still good portion of my
cock was remaining outside. She started responding for
my fucking. There after I started fucking her rhythmically.
I made it point to pull and push little more than I had
pulled. Within few minutes I was able to burry my entire
length. By now she had accustomed to my rod. I took her

hand and placed in between our bodies, she raised her
brow to ask me what. I said you try to feel my rod. She
placed her fingers between us where my rod had entered
her virgin pussy. She shouted with joy. Oh my brother
you buried your full length in mine. I said congratulation
my sweet heart for taking such a long one in first attempt
only. Then does it go completely in first attempt.
Generally due to pain men are unable to insert completely
but you brave girl in maiden voyage. She was happy to
hear my false statement and took it for granted. My
thrusts were becoming stronger. I placed my hands
beneath her buttocks and kneaded them. What soft skin
tit has but very firm ones. I was surprised to feel how
warm they were. I started fucking nit harder, left her
bums and took grip of two chest fruit’s and started
banging her. I remembered she is aggressive, so started
hammering her while I squeezed her breast little harder.
They were becoming redder in color. I could see my finger

prints on them. She was enjoying now. I asked her to
give back strokes from below. I taught her the art. Now
220 of 2420
10/02/2019
she started raising her butts from beneath. All of a

sudden she went stiff and breathing erratically. She was
at door of first fucking orgasm of her life. She oozed
copious amount of fluid. And lay still. When it was
subsided she opened her eyes and said it was wonderful
and thanks for showing it. When it pained in initial stage I
had lost self confidence of performing but you were able
to do it, thanks bhayya. I took some much needed rest, I
wanted to try her back hole but controlled myself. She
pulled me on her top, she kissed my forehead and was
combing my hairs with her fingers. When her orgasm
subsided I started with slow rhythm, later on I was
banging her holding her hard balls. She too was helping
me by raising her buttock to meet my hard strokes. She
was thrashing her head on pillow. I continued my
pounding, when I was near to my orgasm. By then she
had attained three times. This time I wanted to cum with
her. I started banging her hard as she liked rough. Her
knees were bent and were beside her face. I was holding
her shoulder with on hand for support. I released one
hand, kept it on her slit. While I banged her I was

manipulating her clit with other hand. When her breathing
quickened and her nostrils flared and was shouting
something, which was beyond my understanding. I could
sense that she is nearing another. Now I started fucking
her in such a speed. If both parts were not of smooth and
leather, they would caught fire by such a friction. At last
her body started convulsing under me then I too banged
her for last few strokes and opened tap to fill her newly
inaugurated pussy. I fell on her exhausted. When we
caught our breath I rolled beside her. That was one of the
most memorable fuck of my life. She looked at me, when
I looked at her she blushed like newlywed girl. I took her
in my arms and asked her, how was that. She said super,
I had never dreamt that would be so nice. I had heard
through friends about it but experiencing is something
different. I am really happy that first time of my life was
with you, the most caring brother. Friends used to tell
that losing virginity is so troublesome but, I didn’t feel
like that. At one time I felt initially but later you took
enough care, not to hurt. It was fantastic I am grateful to
give such experience. Really I should thank you to provide
privilege of taking your virginity and making you woman.
221 of 2420
10/02/2019
We spent some more time chatting kissing and patting /

when I looked at watch it was very late so I said better
get dressed otherwise parents must be waiting for us.
She took hers and me mine. We were ready to left for
home. I put my mobile in active mode. She switched on
her set. When we were about to reach I received call from
aunty. I had to stop vehicle as we were in main road and I
didn’t want trouble from police. I answered her call, at
once she started shouting at me and abused for not
answering her call since hours she was trying but as I had
kept my set on silence mode and Prema had switched of
phone, we were not at all aware of calls. Somehow, I
convinced her by telling some excuse she calmed and
asked me to come home instantly. On reaching home I
could see some movements in home. Aunt came running
outside she was anxious to know reason for us being out
of their reach. I told there was some problem with Prema
and I had to attend to it as it was very serious in nature.
There was worried look on her face, everything is all right
no. I said almost, by then Prema had ran inside to avoid
her mom’s interrogation. Before we reached I had taught

her all answers for probable questions. Aunt said
something to me, which I was not aware of. Suddenly I
took leave of aunt left the place. I could hear her shouting
where are you going, come back soon. All will be waiting
for you. I had to hurry to do shopping. I brought some
diamond ear studs and nose pin and a watch and 22 ct
gold belt for that. By the time I was back all family
members were waiting for me. As soon as I returned I
asked for few minutes time and I got fresh. Changed
dress for the occasion. By then all the guests had
gathered. It was nothing but my dear Prema’s birthday,
which she herself had forgotten in tension of her now ex
friend’s arrest and new relation with her bro. After she cut
cake I presented all the things by that aunty was happy
and even Prema also. After all guests departed after party
and food. We all settled in hall aunt asked what the
matter was, Prema was fumbling for words. I interrupted
her, she had some problem, which was of some serious
nature. So, I had to interfere into the matter and helped
her. Now there is no problem and she is clear now.
Aunty – what kind of problem, she hardly goes out of
house except for college and classes. Where any problem
222 of 2420
10/02/2019
can arises ?. It was difficult to convince both jiju and

aunty both, especially aunt. I could not tell her that her
daughter had fallen into love and explain what all they
did.
Me – not a big thing aunty, she had helped a boy of her
college and that lead to hell of a problem.
Aunt – what kind of help and how help can lead to
problem.
Me – see aunty, unnecessarily you are making issue. It’s
all over and just relax and forget.
She – I can forget or forgive only on learning what the
problem is. I don’t want any via media answers. Go and
tell me if you know completely otherwise you keep away
and let her answer.
Prema – it’s already solved, what you are going to do
now. [she was in fear]
Me – let me tell aunty. One of her college mate had took
some amount, to help some poor student to help for fees.
It was not actual case, it was his habit of raising money
for his own habits. Actually she too had no money so she
borrowed from some of her friend as per his assurance,

from that boy that he would return within few days.
Her friend who had lend money started pressing for
money, and that boy didn’t return. Poor Prema was
frightened to ask you people as you are very strict. You
would ask her hundred and one questions to give her
money. So, she was in soup, she could neither ask you
nor she could return her friend. At the same time who
had taken money turned to be rouge. She was after him
for money but instead of paying he tried to threaten her.
She had almost left hope of recovery, but in the mean
while he was arrested by police on some other matter but
for this, Prema was blamed. They thought that she has
given complaint for recovery and got him arrested. He is
involved in drug trafficking and many illegal activities. In
fact nobody knows cause of his arrest. With my contacts I
came to know about it. Some of his friends knew that
Prema was after him for money and news went to his
gang. They were chasing for her. Somehow, she smelt it
and came to me for help. That’s the reason how she
forgot her own birthday though well in advance she had
invited many of her friends for the occasion. When she
narrated me that she is being followed by few rowdies, I
223 of 2420
10/02/2019
started collecting information through my source as to

know who was after her. Then I got the lead and came to
know that where that boy was kept. We went to police
station. It was good that we went there. Department is
making list of his contacts and acquaintances. He had her
mobile number feed in his set. They are thinking to bring
everyone of his contacts for interrogation. They didn’t
know Prema, so she was also on list. Problem was from
both sides, police were also thinking about her at the
same time his gang is also after her. At station even on
my entry also it was not that easy to convince
department. Though they knew me. As accused was
unconscious by department torture, they could not take
his statement. I had to bring influence from higher
authority to get the things done. But we had to sit there
for long time. Till my officer friend came and eased
matter. To get out of her from gang was big headache. I
told a cooked up story keeping her affair with Aslam
secret. I had to give alibi for the period we were missing
so I narrated how I handled studs of Aslam in cine style. I
had to impress them as well I had to hide what we did at

cherry house [as you call it]. They were thrilled by this
story, which was half correct. In mean while Prema had
shifted to my side, as I was explaining she was sitting
close to me. She hold her hand and almost leaned on me.
Jiju and aunt were flabbergasted to hear this. Jiju thanked
me for saving his sister. Aunt was on verge of crying, she
was fighting to stop tears rolling from her lovely eyes. All
were silent for some time, aunt got up on her feet and
pulled me to make me stand, embraced me tightly. She
broke into cries, she could not control herself even after
long battle. I soothed her, placed my hand over her
shoulder. Relax aunty why are you crying after everything
is settled and our entire family is safe. You need not
bother anything as long as I am with you. My shoulders
are strong enough to bear entire family load on them.
After all I have eaten your food, which has made me
strong enough for anything. I pressed her body to mine.
Her semi hard breasts were smashed on my chest. But it
was not time for such feelings as both her kids were
watching in close distance. When she broke embrace and
settled beside me pushing her son. After some chit chat
everybody were at some ease. Aunty suggested to retire.
224 of 2420
10/02/2019
I took off my hand, which was in clutches of Prema and

aunt, I raised to leave and wished good night to all three.
All of a sudden Prema said to aunty, to let me sleep in her
room as she is still in fear and won’t be able to sleep
alone. Aunt looked at her puzzled. Till today we were not
very close with each other and she was never feared for
anything and even never opted to sleep with her mom.
Aunty snarled her to be bold and try to be like mature
woman. We are all here only, if you wish you can come to
my room. Jiju interfered, why don’t let her have him. If
she feels more secure and safe with him. Let him sleep
with her for night. What’s the matter, he is also our
family. You are right aunty always mom’s lap is most
secure and assuring. You take her with you, and stepped
towards my room yawning and stretching my hands
upwards. Prema looked at her brother, there was plea in
her look. Finally jiju announced, Shree will sleep with you
in your room baby. As long as you feel unsecured he will
sleep there. But remember that you need to study hard.
For now, couple of days there is no need to go college if
you wish. He patted on my back and a sort of ordered me

to sleep in her room as long as she is not comfortable. Go
change your dress and give her company. I don’t want to
listen to any of her complaints. I changed into comfy and
headed to her room. Aunt wished me good night and take
care. I blurted oh sure aunty. She didn’t notice glitter in
my eyes. As soon as I entered into her room she
welcomed me with warm hug. I pulled her hard on me. I
said how you managed to say like this. I had never
expected a bit from you.
She – when you were describing how scared I was in
complete day. You surprised me with a nice story. Which I
could never think of and managed days missing time so
well. In fact I was in hell of a fear in morning on learning
that he is drug trafficker. I kissed her on her lips and
before she responded back I pushed her on bed and
whispered to behave herself till I say. She was sad by my
behavior. She wanted to lock room, I stopped her from
doing so. She laid on bed with lost mood. I took her hand
in my palm and assured her that everything will be all
right. She lay silent on bed, I switched on t. V keeping
volume low. I watched for almost an hour. When I wanted
to turn off t. V aunty entered into room. I pretended like
225 of 2420
10/02/2019
sleeping leaving t. V to run and remote still in my hand.

She took remote from my hand switched off. Pulled
blanket on me and tugged me. She went to Prema and
tugged her in blanket. Even now Prema’s hand was in my
hand. She looked at us, I was watching her with split
eyes. She didn’t try to remove her hand from mine. She
smiled for herself. Before leaving from she caressed my
cheeks and left silently. She closed room, the interlock
clicked with a clicking sound. My imagination had worked
and proved to be correct. I smiled at myself. Now turned
towards Prema, by now she had gone into sleep after
waiting move from hopefully. She was not even aware
about her mom’s entry and tugging her into blanket. She
was startled and woke by me kissing her on her lips and
hugging her tight. When she realized that it was me, she
looked into my eyes. But soon she became angry for
leaving her to sleep for un known time. She asked me,
why I had kept distance from and not even kissed her. I
said have you noticed any change, she thought for a while
and said yes I am covered with blanket. Why did you
cover me instead of uncovering. My dear sister you and

me are covered by your mom but not by me. She was
astonished to hear. Had mom come into my room. She
hardly comes here. I said her motherly instinct must have
warned her to check for the young lives activities in
behind closed doors. I had guessed it so I didn’t even kiss
you except a small peck on your honey lips. If we had
done anything nasty, there was every possibilities of
getting caught. Now onwards we are safe. She will
suspect least on us. You are clever and it’s the reason for
every ones liking and love. Your thoughts are always
ahead of everyone. You manage things much faster than
any one even thinks. I sealed her lips with mine to stop
unnecessary talks than work. Work is worship [do it
silently] You can guess what went after that. After hard
work of three shifts we slept like logs. I had set alarm at
five in morning, I got up and awaken her. We got dressed
and slept back as aunty had left us last night. This was
commencement of relation with Prema.
One fine morning Sheela aunty came to our house. I hope

you remember Sheela aunty. Mom of my teen friends cum
226 of 2420
10/02/2019
cousins Shweta and Sandhya. She had come with sweets

packet in her hand. She was greeted by Malathi aunty.
She had come with news that her sister had delivered
female yesterday night. Everyone was happy to hear this
good news. Delivery was normal and both mom and kids
are healthy. I was getting ready for shop as there was
vacation. After she finished with everyone, though I had
heard her voice I didn’t come out of my room. As I was in
midst of dressing. Sheela asked for me, Malathi aunt told
that I was in my room. I heard her footsteps coming to
room. I hid behind door as she entered looking for me. I
grabbed her and without wasting a second gave her
smooch, before that she shrieked. Malathi aunty shouted
from outside to know what happened. We came out
together, Malathi asked again for what did you shout. She
replied smiling that I scared her, still he acts like small
boy. And winked at me. Malathi also chorus with her. You
are right Sheela now a days he has become more
naughty. He does not consider younger or elder. He
behaves like that only. Sheela said yes I appreciate him
for that. It indicates we are family and are close. Malathi

said yes he behaves with all and close to everyone the
other day he did to me also. She bit her tongue in midst
of sentence but continued with pause. I was in bed room
he scared me also. [she is right, just two days back I
entered her room through my room. She was in midst of
changing. She was stark naked had bent to pick up her
nighty from cot. I felt she is inviting me to fuck by
showing her nude butt. I pulled my member out which got
erected within short time. As I had come with same
intention. I pulled out my erect member grabbed her by
waist and aimed at her pussy. In one go I slid into her.
She too screamed like this by sudden attack]. She asked
aunty to send me for couple of days to visit her sister and
was eager to see baby and her sis. Malathi without any
delay she said sure, you take our car, and the only
problem is driver is sick so on leave. Shree will drive no
problem, Shree get ready soon and go to her place. Come
after two days or when she comes back. There is no need
to hurry as your college is also off. On the way don’t
forget to buy gold chain and ring for baby and sweets and
flowers also.
Sheela hurried to get me ready. As it was not planned, so
227 of 2420
10/02/2019
I hesitated. Malathi said that she will tell jiju of your

departure. In fact I too need to visit her. As she is having
her first kid after long gap. I have some other program
fixed now, so only two of you go now and I shall visit
later. I too wanted to go with Sheela as I was getting
some privacy after long gap. She was Eveready to get
laid. Sometimes if we have only ten minutes, then also
she does not hesitate have a quickie. But recently I was
busy with her daughters and other young girls, I had not
made with her. So, grabbing this opportunity I got into
the car within ten minutes headed to her house to pick
her luggage. She returned with her bags within no time.
We headed for her native, which is around hundred
kilometers. She was sitting beside me. She is a naughty
lady, she never let me peacefully drive. Whenever road
was clear she used to play with me. Sometimes she
pinched me or caressed my thighs. Or even few times she
squeezed my penis, which had erected soon on crossing
city limits. She even tried to give me blow job. You can
think my fate, I am on highway and driving at around
hundred plus speed, and she is making me horny. I just

wanted pull at side, park and start fucking there it’s elf.
As it was day time and any one could make out what was
going in parked car. Somehow, I controlled myself. By the
time we reached her sister’s place, there was no one in
house, they had asked us to collect key from their
neighbors. She brought key. I followed her into the hall,
shut door behind me. Just grabbed her from back. Lifted
in my arms carries her to nearest sofa, threw her on it
and started smooch. She too started responding. Raise
her saree, opened jip extracted my cock rammed it into
her choot which had oozed enough juice. Started banging
her, she was shouting at me to let her remove clothes.
But I was too horny to listen. She managed to loosen her
blouse. Pulled her boobs out of bra, not bothering to
unhook. Started kneading them while banging. I was in
total aggressive mood due to her flirts. As I increased
speed she was moving with each stroke I gave. Resulting
to it her head started banging on arm rest, now she was
really pleading me to stop and give her some time to
settle. When I saw her head banging I felt mercy on her.
Though she had mercilessly played with me on highway. I
stopped, she freed herself from me and tried to walk
228 of 2420
10/02/2019
away. Without asking where she was going I pulled her by

her hand. Without a word she removed all her clothes in
record time. She bend and gripped arm and raised her
butt invitingly and looked at me. I could not resist the
sight of her bare flesh displayed, her not so tight balls
hanging from chest. Though I did fuck her many times till
now, she looked new every time. Her look and the way
she presented herself was just not comparable to any
other. She was master in arousing, even if you don’t have
mood she will see to it that she arouses me. And end in
bed. Today was no exception, I went behind her. She
grabbed my hard tool from back and positioned her
dripping cunt. What all I had to was just push. I started
fucking her sensuously. After so much of torture to my
rod it sustained for half an hour, I went on banging her till
her hands were sore of holding sofa when I filled her by
then she had cum several times and her juice had leaked
and it had reached to her knee.
After good fuck we took some rest. She asked for food,
which was ready. She was getting dressed but I insisted
to take food nude. She agreed and served in one plate

only. She made sit on dining chair she sat nude on my lap
and we fed each other. We were chatting and caressing
each other’s nude body while we ate food. Her sister’s
hubby was calling us, so we completed food and got
dressed. Hurried towards hospital as rest of the people
had not had food yet and we were supposed to relieve
them. At hospital first to meet was Rohit father of newly
born baby i.e. ., Sheela’s sister’s husband he met at gate.
I congratulated him. He lead us to where his wife was
admitted. Next to meet was his sister. She is a lovely girl
having sharp features. She greeted me and shook her
hands. If she had hugged me, it would be a nice treat I
thought. Both brother and sister took leave after
assigning Sheela aunty the job of looking after her sis. We
entered room, we were welcomed by Sheela’s sister
Shyamala. She looked at us and smiled, she tried to sit
but we asked her not to sit but remain lying.
Congratulated her and headed to the cradle, which was
attached to cot. There we found newly born baby. She
looked as beautiful as her mother. I touched her tender
cheek, she opened her eyes, looked at my direction, and
closed her eyes. Sheela too touched her and said very
229 of 2420
10/02/2019
nice baby. We took chairs and sat beside her bed. Nurse
came up with prescription of medicines, I took it from her
and stood to leave to get medicines. Sheela aunty took it
from me and said she will bring. Nurse came back and
said it’s probably not available at their store and said
some other shop’s name, where it could be available. I
asked for the address, Sheela said she knows where it’s
located. She insisted me to sit and she will bring it
herself. She took car key from me, while leaving she
announced she may be late as she has to meet someone
on the way and asked me to wait for her. As soon as
Sheela left, I occupied same chair where I was sitting.
Shyamala insisted to sit on cot rather on chair. As I sat
near her she took my hand into hers, our eyes met. There
was total silence in room. She was looking at me and me
at her. She wanted to say something, I felt she is
searching for words to speak. I hushed her, you must be
tired of delivery no need to speak. Our eyes met again we
were looking in each other’s eyes. They were speaking on
themselves. I lost in old memories.
There was marriage at Sheela aunt’s house. He is her only

brother and was youngest to her three sisters. One is
elder Shantala and younger one is Shyamala. With wide
gap of seven or eight years he was born. He is an
engineer and working in some IT company. He is the only
male and he himself is bridegroom so it was difficult for
them in preparation of marriage. Sheela aunty asked
Malathi to send me with them almost twenty days prior to
marriage. Aunty accepted to send me and requested me
to accompany and help them as there is no male person
as her dad had passed away and bridegroom is also
outside since several years and almost lost touch of his
home town. Somehow, they convinced me to go. I was
not interested as I had to miss college for so many days
and I will have to work in others function. Plus I will have
to keep away from my lovely sister and Malathi aunt.
Moreover jiju will have to take burden of shop all alone.
There was attraction of two young cousins with whom I

could spend all the time with them and I could manage to
fuck both of them whenever I get chance even her mom
will be there. Both aunts were requesting to help and at
last I agreed for that. Any way we moved to her native
230 of 2420
10/02/2019
with all the baggage. We reached to her native, which is

around hundred km from our place. The house was not
that big and we had to adjust ourselves there. Still
painting work was going on. Next day it’s elf I took charge
of works to be done there. Sheela’s mom explained the
tasks to be taken care of. It was not a big problem they
provided me few male servants to assist. One of them
was old and experienced he guided me where and what
are available. They have car and bike, so conveyance is
also not a problem. Within two days painting in hall
completed and painters moved to rooms. First target was
the room, which we had occupied. So, we had to vacate
room, shifted all materials from room to hall, and
provided room to them. We were forced to sleep in hall
it’s elf. Causing to lose my privacy. Evening Sheela’s
younger sister Shyamala came who was living in same
town with her hubby. She asked Sheela to shift to her
house till the painting is done. I didn’t like idea as in first
place I didn’t like her it’s elf. Whenever we met at
Sheela’s place she treated me like small kid and pinched
my cheeks and used to call me chotu or munna. I am

grown up boy and she treat me like a kid. This hurt my
feelings. Even her slaps on my butt and squeezing of
cheeks and nose. She did it even in presence of all, that
irritated me. Others treat me as gentle man even with
respect but this lady plays silly. On Sheela’s persistence I
agreed to go there. I was in dual mind if I go there I will
miss company of my both sexy cousins and aunt too.
Shyamala told to get bag and baggage so that you need
not wander here and there for your things, assured me
that I will be given separate room. So, eventually I
agreed and packed my luggage. After dinner I was getting
ready to leave to Shyamala aunt’s place. By then these
girls came to know that I am going elsewhere they asked
their mom, where I was going. She told I will be staying
at her sister’s house. In unison they announced that they
will come with me. Sheela's mom tried to stop them but
Sheela cut in and said that, both of girls are close with
him and always they try to be with him in free times. Let
them go and stay with him. Take necessary clothes for
now and you can collect rest tomorrow. But don’t trouble
him much. He needs good rest after so much of work.
They said yes like obedient children. I was delighted by
231 of 2420
10/02/2019
this but didn’t express that I was happy. Turned towards

younger one and said, you should not pester me tell
stories and you should sleep and let me sleep. I asked
Sheela, whether there is separate room for these girls or
else they will kill me by their mischief. Showing false
anger on them. Sheela announced, I know you won't let
them sleep peacefully and false allegation on my innocent
children. Sandeep was nowhere to be seen otherwise he
too would have insisted to come. We took bag and rode to
Shyamala aunt’s place.
By the time we reached her house she was waiting for me

to come. As soon as we rang door bell she opened door.
She was delighted to find her nieces too with me. She
hugged them and told them why you didn’t intimate of
coming here. So, that I could have cleaned one more
room for you girls and could keep it ready. OK no problem
give me a hand we shall get it tidy within few minutes.
Sandhya said no need to take trouble aunty, we will share
same room with bhayya. You won't let your bhayya to
sleep, always you are rolling from sides and rotate in bed
like small kid, it’s not good idea, Shyamala said to her
niece. How about you baby she enquired elder one. She
said she will join me only. Aunt said your wish, or else I
will get another room within few minutes. I felt that as we
had reached her house late in the night, by then she was
feeling sleepy. She bolted main door and without
bothering her growing nieces to sleep with young boy all
alone. She headed to her bedroom but not before
pinching my cheek and bid good night to all of us.
Yes it’s going to be very good – night, I thought. The
room provided me was far from her own bed room so that
there won't be any trouble. As soon as we entered room
Shweta bolted door and headed to bed. But this Sandhya
jumped on me while I was still standing. She wrapped her
legs on my back. She started giving smooch. It was
expected but I didn’t know that she will hurry like her
mom so fast. I too started smooching her. We broke kiss
only after several minutes, by then her lips were swollen.
I tossed my shirt on chair and lay down on bed. There
was second attack by same Sandhya, she started
unhooking my pant and pulled it off. She took charge of
232 of 2420
10/02/2019
my already erect cock. Her sister Shweta looked

helplessly at me. I took her hand and pulled at me. She
was pleased by this. Took hold of her head and gave
strong smooch. She voluntarily removed her dress one by
one. She became nude and lye beside me. By now
Sandhya had me but nude and was sucking my hard cock.
I caressed Shweta’s face. Licked her juicy tender lips to
my heart’s content. She provided her medium sized hard
breast to eat. Now her nipple had grown up by my licking
and chewing since few months may be her sister also
provided that service to her. After finishing with her tit’s I
pushed her to meet her stomach. Kissed her naval and
descended to her tight choot. She was moaning like hell.
Sandhya got up and straddled me by placing her both
knees at each side. She slowly sat on me. Shweta looked
at her sister struggling to position my cock into her.
Shweta took hold of my erect member and licked it to
lubricate. Then she took some saliva into her hand and
inserted her finger into her sister hole. Lubricated it and
asked her sister to raise her body and positioned my rod
at her entrance. Sandhya felt at right place slowly sank

and swallowed my member into her burning hot pussy.
How understanding are these sisters. Both understand
each other’s needs and try to fulfill them. I lifted her
small frame and took her on my face. She knew what I
was intending. She positioned her slit on my lips. Licked
her from outside and later parted her slit. Poked my
tongue into her tight hole. She too started moaning.
Sandhya took her sister balls in her hand and pressed
them. She balanced herself by placing a hand on bed and
another on her sister tit. She was moving, now her
movements were becoming bit fast, and she could not
balance herself. She let her go off of her sister tit. She
placed both of her hands on my stomach, started banging
me. Shweta bend her back and started licking her sister
small apple sized tit’s. It added ghee into fire. She was
moaning in higher pitch now. I asked Shweta to lock her
face. Shweta sealed her lips with her own and absorbed
her sister moans as the place was not safe for making so
much of sound. She kneaded her sister breasts and was
jumping in unison with her younger sister causing
jumping action on my face. Both were colliding on my
body, one on my face and another on groin. This
233 of 2420
10/02/2019
marathon went on for few more minutes and their

thumping increased and at last Sandhya was first to
collapse on my body after gushing out her juice on my
cock and made it sticky. Next minute Shweta to filled my
mouth with her hot lawa and fell flat on her stomach on
me. Her face rested on my her sisters cum soaked groin.
I let them lay for some more time. When they caught
their breath and ready for further action. I descended
from cot. Put both of them on all fours. Both bodies were
I same position and touching one another. I positioned my
hard penis at Shweta and smoothly slid into her. Rested a
hand on cot and started moving slowly. With free hand
caressed her sister. Her bun was very tight. I smacked hr
back slowly, she looked at me and smiled. Inserted one
finger into recently spent and bit loose pussy. Fingered
slowly, my rhythm was making both of them horny. Both
were moaning and enjoying at the same time. Shweta
started pushing her back urging me to give harder
strokes. I let her sister go off and hold Shweta’s shoulder
from placing my arm under her. Started banging her with
harder and stronger strokes. It went for at least more

than five minutes, she arched her back and fell on her
stomach. Sandhya was quick enough to pull me out of her
sister and kneeled showing her young juicy butt to me. I
wanted to fuck her ass but refrained myself as whenever I
fuck her ass hole she makes lot of sound. Which I could
not afford now. Parted her thighs and in one push my
entire cock into her tight opening but well lubed pussy.
She was already on fire by seeing her sister banged and
me as well her own fingering. From beginning it’s elf she
started pushing her back into me. I went on fucking her.
Shweta had recovered a bit and she slid her face beneath
her sister and started licking Sandhya’s cunt. Her
stimulations on clit made her more horny. Then she
turned and provided her own cunt to her. Sandhya was
licking her sister cunt and get banged her own cunt by
her loving brother. This time Shweta was first to lose
battle and lay on bed like dead log, was followed by
Sandhya. I didn’t allow her to slump but gripped her waist
and gave such shots she went on screaming. I too was
near to my release, when I was above to erupt I pulled
out my member as I was not wearing condom. Jumped on
Shweta and poked my bursting rod into her mouth. She
234 of 2420
10/02/2019
was expert now, she knew what to do. Keeping my

bulbous head into her mouth jacked me off till I erupted
my hot jism into her lovely mouth. Sandhya too came for
asking for her share. By now all the juice had entered into
her sister’s mouth
She had swallowed first couple of jets but next she was
savoring the taste, she disengaged and spit remaining
into her sister mouth. Later both of them licked me dry.
We washed ourselves in attached bath, slumped on bed.
We were really tired after hard working day and long
marathon now. I woke up at five in morning as usual for
jog. I didn’t feel like going for jog, remained still for some
time.
When I opened my eyes I found Shweta’s nude back

pressed to me. Sandhya was hugging from back her hand
across my stomach. Instantly I got aroused by these
young nubile beauties sleeping naked pressed to me.
Already morning hard on was there, this site made my
cock throb. Pulled Shweta tighter into my arms. She

moved a bit, finding hard on pricking her back. She
looked back still sleepy, smiled back and gone to sleep. I
could not control myself. I pushed her right leg to her
stomach, positioned my rod on her tight pussy. Pushed
slowly in within few strokes I was able to burry myself.
She managed to turn her face to me and said let me
sleep. No problem baby try on sleep. She asked can I
sleep having buried your meet into me. She tried to sleep
that way but could not. My cock throbbing inside her
warmth channel, made her shiver. She pushed her butt
back to engulf my morning fresh aroused cock. We
started moving remaining in same Pasteur. We were lazily
fucking each other in slow rhythm for almost half an hour.
I had pushed Sandhya away for not disturbing her sleep.
When we were near Shweta rolled on her back and spread
her thighs inviting me to fuck in missionary style. Raised
her thighs, keeping them on my shoulder entered into
pussy. Continued to fuck her when I was near to cum.
She had already discharged twice, I asked where to
unload. She said we both are on safe period. I wondered
how these girls are fast to learn. In this age they know
235 of 2420
10/02/2019
safe period and unsafe. I was banging for all I was worth.
At last I reached at no return point asked her are you
sure. Can I fill you. She was gasping for breath but said
gallons. I smiled at her and at last filled her with spurt
after spurt. Collapsed on her. After hugging for another
fifteen minutes I awakened Sandhya and asked her wear
her clothes. We had wash wear clothes. I un bolted door
and slept as if nothing had happened. Now the time was
6. 15 am. Within fifteen minutes I heard slow knock on
door. We were safe now, acting as if we are sleeping I
answered come in. Both girls were at one side and I was
at far corner. She had come with hot coffee. She offered
me. I said wait a minute I will come out and we will have
together. She silently went to hall. I followed her after few
minutes. On my arrival to hall she came up with two cups.
We sat on sofa and sipped coffee. We chatted normal
things. For the first time I was so near to her. She was
still in night dress. She looked charming fresh in morning.
We were sitting like that for almost half an hour. We
spoke on general topics. Her speak was gentle and nice
mannered. It changed my opinion about her. Always I

thought her to be rude, but really a good lady. She has
got good knowledge in various subjects. On knowing
depth of her knowledge, I asked her about her education.
She said she is M. A., MPHIL. So, she is the one highly
educated among her sisters. As she was cool I was happy
as she heard no voice from our room. She got up from
concluding the talks, she said she has to attend morning
chores so if you want to sleep go ahead. Shuffled my
hairs and left with empty cups. I made call to Sheela and
wished her good morning. Asked for any work she said
she needs me, I rushed to bath room had bath got
dressed and after bidding bye to Shyamala aunty headed
to Sheela’s place. She gave list of the things to be done
on the day. She is meticulous in planning. I started
attending things after breakfast. Till afternoon I had to
visit many places and was busy. It was good that old man
was handy for me and he was like guide. At lunch time I
returned Sheela’s house. I reported day’s work she
reminded me the things, which I had not attended. Asked
me to complete them after some rest. Some more kids
had poured in, Shweta and her sister were busy with
them. I needed some rest badly so I preferred to go to
236 of 2420
10/02/2019
Shyamala aunt’s house. I rang bell aunt opened door. She

was in night suite. She stood aside to let me in, she
closed door and sat on sofa. She looked at me as if I was
expected to talk something. I excused myself and said I
will be back after few minutes as I need to change. By the
way do you have any objection if I wear shots as the
climate is hot. Wearing anything or not is your burden. I
don’t have any objection she replied, with smile. It was
another witty answer. Changed and got freshened up
came to hall. She was there, where I had left her. I took
remote and switched on TV. I was above to sit on side
sofa chair, she patted beside her. You will have better
view from here, I could not understand which view she is
talking about. I sat beside her with respectable distance.
We watched news for some time.. She had opened some
subject we started speaking. By now news was over and
we had lost interest in TV. I switched it off. After some
time I remembered something is missing in this house.
Then I remembered and asked about her kids. She often
visited Hubli with one girl aged about 11 or twelve years,
her daughter. I asked her where your kids are, I haven’t

seen them since last night. She became sad all of a
sudden.
She – how can you see, when I have none. I was
astonished to hear.
Me – I have seen with that chubby girl every time you
came to our place.
She – oh that girl, she is daughter of Shantala didi.
Me – I am sorry, I didn’t know. Are you planning for such
a long period. Its right time to one of your own and
laughed.
She – we are not planning but god has not blessed me.
Me – what there, you may have some time. You are
young enough to have them sooner or later.
She – that’s what we are hoping for.
Me – I wanted to change topic. Your father has saved
money by finding your match in local town. You need not
spend a paisa to travel to your native.
She – it’s not like that. My hubby’s place is another town.
We have moved here after my hubby started his business
in this town, a few years back.
Me – what he used to do before you came here.
She – we have got enough lands and we have business
237 of 2420
10/02/2019
also. He used to look after them. Its rented house, where

as we have big mansion in our place but what to do fate
has brought us here. She was sad to tell it. She became
quite. I was curious to know what fate forced them to
bring them here.
Me – what problem can be there to leave your place. You
are very nice lady and your hubby seems to
understanding. He seems to love you a lot.
She – you are right, he loves me a lot. Actually ours is
love marriage. We were college mates. He is from our
community, somehow we fell in love and it lead to
marriage level. Their folks especially his mom was against
it.
Me – why should she oppose. You were in love and you
had to get married. Caste was no problem. None should
oppose for this. You are good looking and from very good
family plus you are educated. There is no sense in
opposing.
She – what his mom thought is, I am a bad girl as I have
loved in college days, instead of learning I fell in love. She
thinks that she is deprived of her right to choose her

daughter in law by herself.
Me – your father must have sent proposal to his family. If
she had come to see you. Then there was no chance for
misunderstanding. Could not you convince your parents
to do so.
She – your theory is correct. But we did a mistake,
instead of this route he selected another. We came to
conclusion that we should convince our own parents. As
per that condition I made my parents agree to this. But
he tried to convince his. When his mother learnt about
our love she got wild. On his persistence and quarrel he
made them agree at last.
Me – why did you do this mistake. Always there will be
marriage brokers who handle all this. If your parents had
given details of your in laws family. He would have done it
in a perfect manner. He would have proposed you to them
and if they had come to see you, marriage could have
taken place in natural process. Then one fine day you
could reveal or they would have learn about it. Why you
and your folks didn’t didn’t think of this easy method.
She – you are clever boy. I had no friends who could
suggest such an easy method. Even my folks acted like
238 of 2420
10/02/2019
dumb, they shouted at me but when they came to know

about his back ground they became happy and agreed.
But this idea never flashed.
Me – when he made them agree at last, what problem
could there be to leave your place.
She – it’s another issue. I conceived immediately after

marriage. He was under impression that, his family
members may think that I had conceived before marriage
only. Hence another set of problem may raise. We wanted
to postpone giving birth as we had not completed
education. So, we decided to abort it, without bringing to
their notice. She was quite for some time. I asked her to
continue. She sighed and said let it be. I am boring you
with my nonsense story. You may need rest, go, and have
nap. She was about to stand.
Me – hello aunty, how about a steaming tea now. Can you
make it, if you want to sleep no problem I can help
myself.
She – what rubbish you are speaking. Can’t I make a tea.
Wait here I will bring tea.

I reminded her to make two cups, one for herself also.
She returned with two cups, handed me one and took
seat beside me. While sipping tea, I reminded about un
finished chapter. She tried to avoid but I was insisting her
to continue.
She – his family agreed to complete our degree at least.
We continued education living in my house it’s elf. After
we completed our degree, there was no need to search
for job as we have ample of property there. So, we
shifted back to his place.
Her face became dull on remembering her past. I
consoled her and asked her to continue. She sighed and
continued. It was our bad luck, I never conceived after
that. Everybody started thinking that I am sterile. We
were in no position to convince about our first conception
and abortion. Especially my mother-in-law started teasing
me as banj. I could not tolerate her words. Initially she
spoke to other women addressing me as banj. Later she
started calling directly and abuse her son for bringing a
banj to her family. She used to abuse me that I knew that
I could not produce children and that’s the reason to trap
him in love. We tried so many treatment and many
239 of 2420
10/02/2019
doctors but I had no luck anywhere. My mils torture

increased day by day. She started telling that she will
bring another girl for him and kick me out of family. But
she never expressed anything to my hubby. She is so
clever, none of male members were aware of this. She
acted nice in front of others, but whenever we were alone
she used to abuse me lot. She even tried to hit me many
times. I could sustain no more insults and one fine day I
revealed it to my husband and asked him to marry
another girl and be happy with her. He was astonished to
hear about complaint against his own mother. He didn’t
believe it initially. But somehow he confirmed it through
my co sister. She had sympathy on me but could not
directly protect me by facing mother in law. She is total
introvert she hardly speaks to anyone. So, till now this
kind of torture was secret. Since then my husband kept
his eyes and ears open. He could understand in what
situation I was forced to live. Before she threw me out of
her house my husband decided to leave his place and
settled here. He somehow convinced rest of the family
about prospers about business in bit bigger town. My

mother-in-law shout a lot as I am snatching her son from
her and it’s all my play. Only his brother was aware of the
real reason so he supported us to have different business
and funded us generously. She started to sob, this was
the reason to move out of house. Our silly mistake made
us leave or break the house. She broke into crying and
lay on me. She placed her head on my shoulders and
went on crying. She was worried of reason to be breaking
house and heart. Otherwise he could live with his parents
in single family. She was cursing for breaking relation with
his mom and snatching him away from her. She has never
spoke to us since then. I placed my arm on her shoulder.
She hugged me tight, she can never think of anything
wrong as I am younger to her. I too didn’t have any evil
thought but still I could feel her tender coconuts on my
chest. It was involuntarily making its work. After
consoling her for about fifteen minutes she came to
normal. When she saw wet patch on my west she
apologized for that. At last she said how stupid I am to
tell my story and bore you. Unnecessarily I made you
hear it and put some weight on your shoulder. Forget it
and be cheerful, she was consoling me in return. She
240 of 2420
10/02/2019
tried to smile but failed. This time I hugged her and said.
God is there, he will never let you down. One day you will
be happy. That day please remember me. I kissed her
forehead and left her. It seemed that she was bit happy
by comment. What a thing you have told. I will definitely
remember that day. I will call you and put sugar into your
mouth. Just to avoid these feelings with permission from
my hubby decided for distant education and did double
masters. It was 4. 00 in evening I wanted to lie down and
have some rest. My mood was upset. She is in such a
situation where no one could help her other than god. He
should open his eyes and bless them. I took some rest
and was busy for rest of the day.
Next day evening Shyamala was playing with neighbour's

baby. It was cute about a year old, the way she was
handling baby it showed how she loved it and maybe she
was in need of her own. Today there was another young
girl with Shyamala. As soon as I entered her house she
asked me to take seat beside her. Without any hesitancy I
sat beside her. She introduced me to that girl and her to

me. She is Radha her sister in law, husbands last sister.
Studying here only, she stays with us but had been to
home for few days and returned today. She is a wonderful
girl about 18 or 19 years old. Aunt asked Radha to
prepare tea for all. As she walked to kitchen I saw her
swaying back. She is real seductress. Very beautiful girl
and well grown body. Long black hairs reaching to her
butt very thick. Though her waist is thin but her back is
bit oversize for her frame. Though not very white but
really attractive. High cheek bone thin lips eye brows are
made. Now she was not having any make up. May be she
got freshened up after her journey. She would kill any one
after some make up. She has cat eyes that will attract
even from crowd. I observed her in very little time but her
image entered into my brain fixing it’s place there. I was
looking at her back till she disappeared in kitchen.
Shyamala aunt pinched my cheek and said don’t stare her
like that. She is my sil, have you not seen any girl so far. I
think you are trying to swallow her by eyes only. I was bit
shocked as well ashamed to hear her comments. I
stumbled for words and I could say she has wonderful
241 of 2420
10/02/2019
hairs. They are so thick and long, the way they move
while she walks is wonderful. I was just admiring her
hairs was all I could say. Yes I can see, but you were
admiring her hairs only or her back too. I blushed she
was talking as if she had read my thought. I tried to
smile, she was not serious, but she was talking lightly.
Beware she is fire work don’t try to give line to her and
laughed. I said I am not of that type. She said she was
just joking and the topic changed. Radha came with three
cups we took each and she with her cup sat opposite to
us. I could not dare to look at her. Shyamala noticed it
but ignored. I took baby from her lap and started playing
with it. I threw baby in air and caught it and made baby
laugh. That baby adjusted with me within no time.
Shyamala called baby but it denied and clung to me. You
naughty baby on finding handsome nephew of mine you
are clinging to him. You have something special you
attract people in your own way and keep them glued to
you, she said to me and pinched my cheek. Both ladies
laughed at me. She asked baby to give puppy but she
didn’t give but gave to me. Showing false anger to it, ok I

will give puppy and she tried to give but by then baby
turned her face. Shyamala aunt’s lips landed on mine.
This was right opportunity to square up for what she had
commented. Was it accidental or purposeful I asked her.
She blushed for this and hit my butt playfully, you
badmash. Always you try to pay very fast, I tried to pull
your leg, but you returned it with interest much faster
than expected. Both ladies laughed and I followed. She
collected empty cups and went to kitchen. While she
entered kitchen she looked back and show her tongue. I
smiled back. Me and Radha were left alone, we were
silent for a while. She was hesitating to speak so I took
the lead. I gave her my brief introduction of myself. She
in turn introduced herself and said she is studying +2 [we
call it puc] we chatted for some time then I got call from
Sheela aunt, I got up to leave. Shyama asked me where I
was going. Your sister house I replied. Radha said she too
wants to go so please wait for five minutes, you can give
drop. We went to Sheela house, dropped Radha. Sheela
asked me to take her to some place we went together
where she had to meet few people regarding marriage. By
the time we returned Radha was waiting for me to return.
242 of 2420
10/02/2019
Though it was walk able distance, Sheela’s mother didn’t

permit her to go alone in night. She urged me to proceed
but Sheela’s mom insisted for food. We had food and
went to Shyama house. On the way Radha was worried
for missed classes and she had to catch up for the loss. I
said I can help in studies, if you have any problems you
can ask me. She said yes but I can ask if you have time.
The way you are working here, I don’t think I will be able
to catch you. I had to go back to bring my lovely kid
lovers. Night passed as usual with me fucking both the
girls.
Next day morning Shyama’s hubby Rohit said they are
planning for outing next day and invited me. I said it’s
impossible as I am real busy here and the reason for me
staying here is to assist your sister-in-law and her mom in
work. I can’t spare a day for outings and all.
She was in just petticoat and blouse. I could see her

shape of breasts jutting out of her blouse as if they will
tear thin material of blouse and come out. Even though
still covered with blouse, I could make out a little sag.

May be due to oversize. Protruding hips were just inviting.
They looked firm unlike her sister’s which were bit softer
side. She sank in water, she knew swimming she too
swam to other side of well and came back. She climbed
steps, I said it’s better to squeeze out water, we can’t get
cold attack. I wear almost dry clothes of mine. I had
squeezed to the limit. She was hesitating to squeeze her
clothes. I took lead put her saree, rinsed it into water, she
tried to stop me for washing her cloth. I said nothing will
happen if I help you. Any way I may need some training
before marriage so that I can follow her commands. She
laughed at my comment, if I am right you will be slave of
your wife. She said naughtily. Rinsed her saree and
squeezed out water completely, I hurried her to remove
her petticoat and squeeze it out or hand it to me I will
take care. Otherwise priest will come again looking for us.
You can’t stand like this in front of him. Hey mister what
do you mean by this. Do I have to stand semi nude in
front of you. A false anger could be seen. I said, I don’t
mind if you stood like that before him too. It’s your wish,
you can select me or that old man. She smiled at me,
threw water on me, and muttered naughty boy. She
243 of 2420
10/02/2019
removed her petticoat she stood in just bra and panty.

She looked almost nude in wet clothes. Her thin cotton
blouse had become almost transparent. And her panty
you need no comment as it was thin nylon, which was
already see through. It was showing what all she hid
under it. I wanted to go and ram my now erect rod into
her childless tight cunt. I threw her saree and asked her
wrap it as someone may come. I didn’t want her to be
covered as I wanted to nourish her near naked body. She
had a lot to display, but at the same time I didn’t want
her to be seen in that state by others. I could not display
my wife in seminude to others [what they think]. She
wrapped it. Squeezed out her petticoat, didn’t bother to
squeeze her blouse. She wore petticoat concealed in her
saree wrap. She wear saree by then I could hear priest
shouting at us to hurry. Your timing was perfect she said
to me. It seems you are perfect in everything, she smiled
seductively. It was becoming too much for me. Before
coming here I didn’t have lust over her. But it has
changed within short time. Before that I was imagining
her without clothes. What would be shape of her heavy

breast, how will they feel in my hands. It was just a male
curiosity but now lust is overpowering it. Priest’s call
brought me back to life and I hurried her to get ready.
She had wrapped saree and was now ready to leave. We
came out and hurried towards temple. Everything was
set, they were waiting for us. As soon we reached havan
place we were asked to sit. Again sankalp was in name of
Rohit and I was performing rest. We were sitting side by
side, I could not control, but to steal glances at her
exposed midriff and wet cloth covered breasts. Even now
her boobs were visible through wet blouse. Once havan
began I stopped looking at her, many times priest was
taking name and performing for real couples. In between
he detailed meaning of mantras in Kannada as they are
Marathi speaking people. Now I was concentrating on the
performance than anything. At least she should be
benefited by this pooja and havan. We were supposed to
sit in lot of smoke of holy havan. At last it ended, we
finished all rituals. We saluted holy fire [havan]. Then we
touched feet of all pandits gathered there. We paid daxina
to all pandits. Every one blessed us the same. She was
blessed with ashta putra soubhagyavathi bhava [lord
244 of 2420
10/02/2019
bless with eight children] then rest like ayurman bhava

etc. But main thing was blessing for children. When all the
other pandits left, main priest explained thoroughly what
was theme of this yaga. It was something like putra
kameshti yag. From this yaga you will be blessed with
good and wise, healthy children. He exaggerated that
Dashrath maharaja did for his heredity to continue. I was
embarrassed when he was repeatedly addressing us as
husband and wife, but she was cool about it as she had
expected this kind of situation, when it was decided only
two of us were supposed to reach. I looked at her once
she gestured me to keep quite. When everything was
over he only reminded of food. Since early morning we
had nothing, but the performance of pooja and holy fire
had set my hunger aside. Now hunger started haunting
us. He took us to his house, there food was arranged. I
was thinking of leaving this place as soon as possible and
we were not expected to get anything in this village, and
within vicinity of twenty km from there. As we entered
small house of priest, we were welcomed by his family
members. They looked pleased by our visit [may be they

acted like]. He showing us to his wife said they look like
Rathi Manmatha pair no. She said yes, they look like
made for each other. Why this couple is not blessed with
children. They are healthy and wealthy. Priest interfered,
now that problem is over. God maa will take care of
everything. She will bless them with children in series.
Aunt blushed, and I was embarrassed. Hurry up meal is
ready and you must be hungry. We washed hands and sat
on ground for food. It was served on banana leaves. We
were hungry and without any formalities we started
eating. They formally asked us to go slow as it’s very late
etc. The food was really good, they served us naivedya
[Prasad of devi which was given to devi] we had
sumptuous food. They asked us to relax for a while. I
needed some, so I agreed as I was supposed to drive.
They provided a small room. I straight lay on that.
Shyamala also sat on cot. I drifted off to sleep within no
time. In that short time I dreamt of making her nude and
I was caressing her. At very interesting point she woke
me up. I was angry on her to break the nice dream. She
said it’s getting late, we need to hurry as the first twenty
km road is not good. I got up freshened, by now priest
245 of 2420
10/02/2019
also came back. We had to pay his fees, Shyamala stuffed

some notes into my hand discretely and gestured to pay
him. I paid him and touched his feet to take ashirwad, he
blessed Shyamala also touched his feet. He blessed again
the same thing. Dheerga sumangali bhava. Ashta putra
prapthi rastu. We straightened up and seek their
permission to leave. He asked his wife to bring some
snacks in the mean while prepare some tea. Make it fast
as climate is not that good. Since morning there are
clouds, they need to reach highway before rain starts. I
was worried by his forecast. We denied snacks as we had
sumptuous food just some time back. We had tea and
touched couples feet to take ashirvad. They said devi maa
will fulfill wish of you both. You will have to come next
year with baby for darshan of devi with sweets. We looked
at each other, I discretely smiled as I had dreamt
something few minutes back. I don’t know why she
smiled. We took leave from them and went near car,
which was parked at some distance near temple. I felt like
taking darshan of devi maa. We entered temple, took
darshan paid namaskar to maa. Another priest was now,

he gave Prasad and theerth. We came out of temple
boarded car, bid bye to priest couple.
Started car then all of a sudden there was thunderstorm

followed by big drops of rain. Engaged gear and set into
motion. They yelled at us to stop for a while. I said I will
pass rough road before it picks up raining. It’s hardly
twenty k m. He stopped us, yelled listen to me. There is a
stream some seven km from here. There will be flood
even on some light shower. It takes many hours reside.
Listen to me. Wait for some time, I know by experience
when it will be safe to travel. We will see tempo, so that I
can judge. By then few more people gathered. One old
person said, I think they are new to this place. You better
listen to priest it is really problematic if you are caught in
between you will neither be able to come back or cross
that stream. We will know whether it’s safe to cross or
not. We have been pressurizing government for bridge
but they are turning deaf ears to us. On persistence of all
we could realize the seriousness of the matter. By then
rain became intensive so we ran to their home for shelter.
246 of 2420
10/02/2019
Rain went on increasing, it was better they stopped us

from going. We sat at their house priest also sat with us
we chatted, she told some colorful stories about devi
maa’s pratap. Who all got benefited by her seva and all.
Once she asked Shyamala, is your marriage is love
marriage. She must have suspected our age gap. Though
I am well built and taller than her. You can’t hide from
women’s eyes. They smell faster than male. Shyama said,
yes mine and Rohit marriage is love then arranged. It’s
good to hear that your both families accepted it. She went
to prepare dinner for all. It was getting late in night so
they were insisting to stay back. They were insisting to
accept hospitality from poor priest family. You are big
people but situation such that it can’t be avoided. I said
please don’t say like that, you are rich by heart. And you
are priest devi maa ka upasak. He said that’s true but you
are priest of lord Laxmi, who has blessed for more than
you have asked. You are big people, who live in mansion,
but mine is small house of poor man. I request you to
adjust please, somehow for a day. We had to oblige as
there was no other go. If I had not rested in the afternoon

we could have got off now. I expressed same to Shyamala
also.
She too felt it but it was too late to think of it. She didn’t
express but said it’s ok. They called for food, it was
delicious one we had food and chatted for some time.
Again priest wife explained benefit’s of today’s pooja. It
was small house consisting of only one bedroom. One hall
and a kitchen, bath and latrine was outside house. There
were priest his wife and her two kids of 11and 13 years
old respectively. Generally they slept in room leaving kids
in hall. As we were there they had to sleep in hall or we
had to sleep in hall with their kids, which was most
unlikely. Room could not accommodate four persons. I
yawned indicating that I am sleepy. They got hint and
asked us to sleep and offered us their bedroom. We had
discarded our dress which we wore while pooja. I went
into room, Shyamala was coming to room priest wife
called her, whispered that today muhurtham is really good
and you should make use of it. Don’t feel that you are
staying in some others house and feel shy, feel yourself
home and don’t forget to perform today, as you don’t get
247 of 2420
10/02/2019
this day frequently. She pinched Shyamala’s cheek. Both

women laughed as if it was joke of millennium. Shyamala
came and sat edge of bed. We were forced to share bed.
It was not the time we could expose our self that we are
not husband and wife. Since morning we acted like
husband and wife now we couldn’t deny. She looked at
me I slid towards wall, to make some place for her too.
Feel home baby I said in that lady’s style. She tried to
smile. Now my dream was felt like coming true. I was
ready but I didn’t know her feelings. If anything goes
wrong I won’t be able to show my face to anyone. But
that elder lady had advised her not waste time but to
make best use of it. We chatted for some time, it was
time to sleep I said.
She – generally I don’t sleep so early.
Me – you haven’t even took nap, where as I slept in
between for few minutes. As you got up early, I think you
need some rest. Moreover we have to leave early in the
morning. Have you contacted your hubby and informed
about the situation.
She – I have narrated, he is relaxed as you are with me

and secured in priest’s house. It was good, we took their
advice otherwise we were to be caught up in bad
condition in midst of jungle.
Me – yes, they did good job by stopping us at right time.
It was all because of me. If we had left immediately after
food, by now we would be at home.
She – don’t bother about it. You didn’t do purposefully. If
we were aware of it, I also could have suggested to leave.
I too kept mum, part of mistake is from my side also.
Me – I think devi maa didn’t like us to leave place today.
She – may be.
Our talks continued for quite some time. I cut some jokes
and she responded by hearty laughs. I commented on her
too, she is to show false anger on me, and hit me lightly.
We were in joyous mood though we were trapped in
someone else’s house far from our house.
Me – I feel uneasy to sleep in pant and shirt. Can I
remove them.
She – for comfort or something is cooking up.
Me – till the moment for comfort.
She – you can go ahead.
I sat up removed my shirt and pant hanged them on
248 of 2420
10/02/2019
hanger.
Me – you too can remove your saree. We need clothes to
wear for tomorrow’s journey.
She – I think it’s good idea. But I think there is something
else in your mind. [daal me kuch kaala hai]
Me – it’s your wish, if you want to travel in crumpled
saree. I don’t have any objection.
She removed her saree folded it neatly, placed it on side
of cot.
She – is it ok now, as exhibiting body.
Me – it’s not making any difference. Leave that and talk
something else.
We resumed chatting, she was resting her back to head
board of cot, and I was lying on bed. I could see her
breast clearly, her navel was big with smooth skin [I felt
so]. Somehow, our talk went to college life.
She - how many girl friends you have.
Me – plenty
She – just friends or mean real girlfriends.
Me – real are few.
She – it means more than one.

Me – certainly.
She – how can you manage many without other being
noticed.
Me – it’s my specialty, few know that I am flirting with
other than them.
She – still they are with you. I really wonder.
Me – if any one tastes me, they will not leave me alone.
She – it means you are going all the way with everyone.
I felt this is going out of track. I said, how you can think
like that from a good boy. I was just kidding. I do have
friends and girls as friends but that way I am intimate
with few.
I am very much choosy to have friends, just hello hai I
mix up with everyone. Why don’t tell about you.
She – what have I to say. The other day I have told you
that I loved Rohit and married him.
Me – don’t avoid or be too smart. You have experiences to
share, which you don’t want to share. You are beautiful
girl having attractive figure. Lot of boys must be after
you. May be even your lecturers.
She – you are too smart than you look. I ………. She
wanted to say something but hung in between.
249 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – why did you stop, go ahead we are only two here. If

you have confidence in me you can continue.
She – what shit you are talking, you don’t understand
women at all. [you are right, it’s hard to understand, and
even one of my friend Parul said it] I am sleeping with
you in unknown place and unknown atmosphere with you
on single bed, which can hardly accommodate two people.
Still talking this way, you should be ashamed.
Me – oh sorry aunty, I didn’t mean it. But if only if you
are confident about secrecy. Please go ahead.
She – well let me be true.
Me – I want to hear true to the core.
She – I had too many boyfriends throughout my school
days. Don’t take me wrong, I was virgin till my first night
with my hubby. But I was a sort of flirt. It all started when
I was in eighth class, as you can see I am bit overgrown.
Even those days I had much bigger here. Indicating to
chest.
Me – I interfered, be open. We are grown up. We know
names of every organ plus we are sharing our life’s
secrets.
She – you shameless boy, she hit me on my back. Ok my
breast were overgrown in my early teens. But I was not
aware that they attracted men. I used to be in sheer
depression that my tits were much bigger than the
biggest in class. Many people ogled at them. But I
thought that, they are looking at me with disgust.
One day it so happened that I clearly remember it though

it happened almost fifteen years back. I was in eighth
class, I had missed classes for a week without permission
due to some marriage function of our relative. It was out
of town, I knew date, but I was not sure that I was going
to attend with entire family. We left sat evening without
leave letter. After coming back I didn’t ask any my class
fellows about home assignment and studies. Our English
teacher who happened to be head master asked me to
show assignment, which I had not done. I said I was out
of station. For my bad luck that day I didn’t wear uniform.
He got wild on me he started shouting on everything. I
did really fear about him as he is the most strict and
disciplined. Even on lot of pleas he didn’t yield. I was sure
250 of 2420
10/02/2019
of the severe punishment. I said it was the first time I

have missed classes in entire academic year and even
assignments too. He checked for the records. Was bit cool
but didn’t stop abusing me. He said I deserve
punishment. I was scared of his beatings he would thrash
with cane on both palms till skin is peeled. I begged him
to excuse me at last he said, ok I will not thrash you for
your first mistake. I want it to be last forever. Go to
corner bend your body. Touch your knee, I followed his
instructions as I was happy for not getting caned. Raise
your head, look at me. You have stand like this till I say
further. If you weep remember you will not spared. You
need to hear class and keep in same pose.
He continued his class keeping close watch on me. He

used to move through out class while he gave lecture. At
one point I felt he paused for a while. I looked at him, he
was staring at me. Within short time he recovered himself
and continued. There after he frequented to the same
spot. Whenever he was there I felt he is not just looking

but staring at something. After long time I came to know,
what he was looking at.
Yes ……… you are right. He was looking or rather peeping
into my loose top. I glanced at myself, I found my naked
breasts were on clear display. I was furious at that old
man. He must be having grand children of my age. He
should be ashamed but to peep into my top. By now it
had become unbearable to stand, I requested him that
my back is aching please let me sit sir. I will promise that
I will not repeat mistake. Though he was losing chance of
the view but considering my state he permitted me to sit
down. I was not aware of men getting hard on seeing
female anatomy. So, I didn’t look at his crotch.
Me – Oh! In eighth class it’s elf you were hot maal to ogle
at. That’s fantastic. I feel I should be your classmate. My
cock was as hard as steel. I had to turn on my stomach to
conceal it.
She – that’s what I don’t like. Everyone thinks me hot
maal but none cares me as human.
I touched my ears with both hands. Said sorry.
She laughed at me. It has become routine practice, you
didn’t notice today even that old pandit at temple was
251 of 2420
10/02/2019
also ogling at me. I couldn’t do anything but to correct

my saree pallu.
Me – You kept quiet for him, if I comment you get wild.
Don’t get angry, you are so sweet and sexy to be at least
watched though can’t be touched. Winked at her. She
smiled
And hit me on my nude chest. Who was the lucky chap to
touch them. We were getting excited by mere talks. I
wanted to feel her but I had no guts or the time was not
mature.
She – later I learnt importance of showing them. I was
clever enough to make use of them. I didn’t let any one
touch them but I started using them as weapon. One of
my senior taught me how to flirt. There after it became
habit to flirt with boys or lecturers in college to show
them and get work done.
Me – I don’t believe that none touched them till you got
married.
She – at college there were smarter boys who did see to
it that touched in one or other pretext. Even few even
squeezed them. But when I took admission to first year

degree I met Rohit and everything changed. I fell in love
with him. There after I never allowed any men in my life.
I went on praising her for her decisions and keeping her
virgin till marriage. I praised her beauty and verbally
arousing her. It was getting hot in the congested room
after rain. I asked for water, she had forgotten to keep.
She didn’t find water so I said let it be. She too agreed
that it’s very hot here. Why don’t you remove petticoat
also. I suggested.
She – do you too want to see my assets. She laughed.
Me – not necessary. I know how you look without clothes.
I described every part of her body. Including her nipples
size color areola. She nodded to continue when I stopped
in between.
I said if you promise me not to get angry like [other
friend] I will. On confirmation from her I described every
part not sparing color of her pubes and length.
She was astonished to hear every detailed description of
her body. You brute when did you notice. Have you ever
peeped me in bed room or bathroom.
Me – no madam, you did show everything clearly to me.
She remembered open well incident and laughed. You did
252 of 2420
10/02/2019
notice everything in such a short period. I am scared to

sleep alone with you. Pretended like scared. Oh common
aunty, I never taste fruit when it is raw. I eat fully
matured and ready to eat condition. Otherwise I would
have jumped then only. Then what are you hiding from
me. Without uttering a word she removed her petticoat
and threw it aside. Are you virgin she asked.
Me – do you want frank answer.
She – if you give any false statements I will kick you. Said
laughing, I have opened myself in front of you and you
want to hide yours.
Me – where have you opened everything. Still hiding
many things, looking at her blouse.
She – you naughty, slapped again. I am telling about true
incidents of life.
Me – that’s what I meant. You are hiding many things
with Rohit uncle but you took me wrong.
She was still sitting her back to head board displaying her
massive boobs. She was on panty her entire body was on
display. I was making her hot just verbally and at one
point I felt that she is yielding. Her color changing she

was breathing fast and I felt she was trying to control her
emotions. I was waiting to beat at right moment. I think
she too was hesitating to make first move.
By then I was really thirsty now, I asked her to get some
water from kitchen. She wrapped saree around her and
called didi. On calling twice priest’s wife she came near
and asked what the matter is. Shyamala asked for water
hiding behind door, I covered myself with bed sheet,
suppose in case if she peeps inside. She said sorry for
forgetting to keep she returned with mug handed it over.
Behan time is running out, it has to be performed before
11. 45. Thinking that, you are hesitating to make noise on
our old cot, I have sent my kids to his uncle who stays
few houses from ours. Just don’t bother about anything
and start. Feel it as some auspicious work and indulge.
Aunt smiled for that and the closed door, before she
bolted, didi pushed door and whispered, your man seems
to be very strong. Be careful the cot is old and if your
man breaks it you will have to get me new one as it is my
marriage present from my dad. Both ladies laughed at
this joke. Aunty blushed and closed door saying thuth.
Though she had whispered I could hear completely in
253 of 2420
10/02/2019
silence of night. When Shyamala returned her face was

red with shy. She handed over pot to me, her head was
bowed down. She was really embarrassed by these
words. She only was solely responsible for this
embarrassing situation as she projected me as her hubby.
I was smiling mischievously at her. She blushed again. I
said if Rohit had listened to me you would be in his arms
and performing so called sacred……….
She looked at me, she was still standing with glass in her
hand, and she seemed to be tensed. I thought there is
something wrong. I asked her to keep the glass, why
don’t you sit. She placed glass on side table. She looked
at me, she was on verge of crying. I asked her what the
matter is. She didn’t reply. I stretched my arms to
welcome her into my arms. She slumped into my open
arms and broke into cry. I had to console her without
knowing reason for sudden change in behavior made me
worry. Did I do any mistake to hurt her. As far as my
knowledge goes I didn’t hurt her. She was sobbing I
caressed her back. She didn’t made any attempt to stop
crying or didn’t tell anything. I let her cry for some more
time. I was lying on bed and she lay on me, her
mammoth breasts were pressed on my chest. But feeling
of her breasts didn’t made me enjoy. I was concerned
about her. After some time she said, I didn’t think that
this process of pooja is so complicated. I was under
impression that, only I was to sit for pooja. But even
husband was to be present, I was not aware. So,, I let
him go. Now fate has made us to halt because of rain. As
per priest didi the sacred act has to be performed.
Without Rohit what can I do. We had waited for this day
since more than year. We have spent so much of money
energy and time for this. I was waiting for this moment so
eagerly and with so much of hope.
We are in hell of problem. We may have to wait for years
and another mistake we have done is, they have seen us
and treated us like husband and wife. I can’t bring Rohit
and tell them that he is my real husband. What will they
think of me, they have provided their house for us to
sleep and we are in one room and on one bed. It indicates
that we have indulged into it. I can’t show my face again,
after all the remedies by doctors and other temples,
baba’s etc., this was only hope left for us. I am losing
254 of 2420
10/02/2019
hope to be a mother. Again she broke into cry. I too

started almost crying but silently. I too was one of the
cause to waste time, I too was not aware of such possible
circumstance. I was under impression that if I delay I
could cover distance, with such kind of vehicle it was no
problem. I was cursing myself, I could not stop myself,
and I expressed it to her. She looked at me and said you
need not feel that way. God must have determined to
leave sterile. I could not comment on this. If a chance
was given to me I may prove him wrong, but I can’t tell
her, she is already hurt and I can’t give her injustice. I
was consoling her she lay still, I thought she drifted off
into sleep. After some time she raised her face to look at
me.
She wanted to say something, she opened her mouth and

closed again. It happened two or three times. She would
keep quite unless I encourage her. I asked her to go
ahead, don’t hesitate. She stammered you …you….. I
could not get hint of what she was trying to say. I asked
her to feel free. You can tell anything, I won’t mind.

Whether good or bad let it be anything.
She – You should not mind whether you feel positive or
negative. Only condition is that it should be forget now
only if you don’t like. You should never ever open your
mouth about it to any one in life time. No residues should
be left about it.
Me – You need not be so formal with me. I am always at
your side. I am ready to do anything for your sake.
Believe me and just try.
She looked like determining something will you
……………………………………….
After some pause and lot of hesitation, Will You be Rohit
for today? I beg you to do GARBHADAAN.
I was stunned by sudden decision. I asked her what you
are saying. It’s not good [mere mooh me laddu phoot
rahe the], it’s sin to think that way. [I was saying this but
my man in undy had awaken and searching for some
place to hide] I was pretending to be naïve.
She – For that reason only I was hesitating. I know you
don’t love or even like me. I was thinking about you from
since the day you were at my home. You have never
looked me in that sense. Morning when I was taking bath,
255 of 2420
10/02/2019
you asked me to wring clothes. I had removed petticoat,

you didn’t pay any attention to me, but instead you threw
saree to cover me. If I did any mistake please forgive me,
but it’s only time you can really help me.
Me – Are you sure, that’s what you meant.
She – yes.
Me – Are you sure, can it be of any use. I don’t advocate
it.
She – I am not sure, you are young and virile, plus Devi
Maa’s pooja / perfect muhurth for insemination. That is
making me bold or week. I want try this as last resort. I
beg you. She raised her saree pallu as if she is begging.
I closed her mouth and said, please aunty don’t speak like
that. Am I some maharshi to make you beg for this. You
just order and wait for the result. I am ready to sacrifice
my life for you. If someone says that you can conceive on
my death I am ready to die. She said she won’t need
anything except a child. Please cooperate this time. As
she had said today night is best muhurth for conception.
Especially before 11. 45 pm. I too was eyeing her for
some time. I could not muster courage to ask her. Now

she was literally begging me for the same. My lucky time
had come on its own. I accepted her invitation, but said if
you are sure that you want it from me and I will accept on
your insistence, otherwise ……… she stopped me in
middle.
I took her in my arms and kissed her forehead. I started

making love to her. I removed her blouse, she cooperated
by raising her hands. She was lying only on panty. I
kissed her neck and then her balls. I kissed each and
licked. I took one nipple in my mouth and started
kneading another. They were so big. I could not handle
them in single hand. Though they were very little sagged
but still hard enough. These were the largest in my life. It
was main attraction on her. I sucked squeezed them to
heart’s content. Then moved to her navel, licked her
stomach and navel. My rod was crying to be pushed.
Spreading her thighs I positioned between them. It went
smoothly into her comparatively tight choot. In second
stroke I was almost at bottom. There I felt something
awkward, I noticed it again. All of a sudden I pulled out. I
256 of 2420
10/02/2019
rolled beside her, within short time my cock went limp.

She looked at me quizzically and asked me what the
matter is. I kept mum.
She – What is the matter. Why did you stop.
Me – Just nothing.
She – Then why did you pull out.
Me – When you don’t want it, how can I proceed.
She – I have requested you a lot and even begged, how
you say I don’t want.
Me - You only indicating it.
She – What did I do. Am I not beautiful. Both of us know
that I am older than you. Then why did you start and
stop.
Me – To be frank, I can't do it with you. There is no
response from you.
She – I am cooperating with you. When you unbuttoned
my blouse I helped you to remove. When you came
between I lifted my legs to make it convenient for you. I
am allowing to do whatever you wanted. I haven’t
objected for anything.
Me – In single word, I can't fuck the dead. There is limit

for my patience. I didn't want but you forced me. I
accepted it for your sake. But you were lying like a
corpse. Your response was like drinking bitter medicine.
Yours is still dry, it indicates you are not in mood to get
fucked.
She – What you were expecting me to do. Despite of all
the cooperation you are blaming me.
Me – This act is something done with two souls, but not
by a mere hole and rod. If you are fingering or me
masturbating, you need no inspiration by hand. I don’t
have habit of masturbation. Even prostitutes must be
making at least false sound.
She – Oh I got it now, sorry I didn’t make it purposefully,
but I was under impression that I am completely
cooperating. Sorry I will correct myself. Please don’t
mind. Smiles returned on both of ours faces.
She took lead this time. She began kissing me, it was not
just a kiss but was total expression of her feelings.
I too responded back. Now lust and love both joined. She
urged me to start, as the time is running out. I was hot
again by her active role. I had to obey her. She spread
her thighs and I came over her. She took hold of my hard
257 of 2420
10/02/2019
member, guided it into her opening. I slowly pushed into

her moist slit. She closed her eyes to feel me inside her.
She asked me to stay for a while, she wanted to feel me
inside her. Then she gestured me to start. Without waiting
for second invitation I started pumping her. She was third
elder lady I was doing. She was relatively tighter than
others as she had no issues. This time I gave no thought
of her reactions as she is in dual mind. She needs me but
mentally not ready to accept third person. I understood
situation and went on fucking her. What she needed was
my semen to fill her womb, but not her heart.
I was giving milder strokes till she accepted my tool
playing in her forbidden zone. Her eyes still shut, I said
her as you have closed your eyes, think that I am Rohit
but not me as a person. She opened her eyes looked at
me tried to smile and closed her eyes again. I increased
pace, I was giving harder shots. Old cot was singing to
our game. Its creaking sound made embarrassed, she
whispered not to bother about it and go ahead. I lifted
her legs placed over my shoulders and continued pumping
her. I was near to my climax but could not decide whether

she reached or not. I increased speed and was fucking
her in frenzy. At last I poured my semen filling her womb.
When I stopped cumming she pushed me aside, took a
pillow, and kept under her butt. Both of us were laying on
our back. She didn’t utter a word. This was the first time I
was failing to understand this woman completely. I know
it’s very hard to understand women but in this case I
failed completely. I don’t know whether I failed to arose
her or she is frigid. Though her cunt was oozing juice, I
was not sure of her reaching climax. As her expression
was none. Neither facial nor body. I recovered myself took
her petticoat cleaned myself. Looked at her, she had not
moved even a millimeter. I decided to sleep, I laid on my
back still thinking of my failure. I rolled at her side she
had closed her eyes. She didn’t make any move, I wanted
to slide away from her but decided against. I was habitant
to hold boob tightly while sleeping with partner. I thought
for a while and put my hand over her boob as I didn’t
want to hurt her again. I could sleep within some fifteen
minutes. I woke up in middle of night due to stirring of
body. I found her playing with my limp cock. It took no
time to get charged again it started roaring like wild
258 of 2420
10/02/2019
animal. When it was very hard she rolled on her back,

indicated me to mount her. I gave no second thought, she
wanted it, and I was to complete task. This time I hold
her shoulder and pumping, this time too, it was not
exception. She was still like log and entrusted me to do all
the things on my own. Without much interest in the task I
completed, poured juice into her. This time I felt that she
moaned couple of times, which was not clearly audible. I
rolled again, without even thinking of cleaning myself. I
drifted into sleep. Morning she woke me up. It was half
past five, we were given hot water for bath. She took
bath inside bathroom and me outside one. We got ready
had tea and took permission of priest. He asked us to
have one more darshan of Maa before we start journey.
After darshan we were blessed again by priest. They
came up to car to send us off. I slipped few hundred
rupees notes in each of their hand. Touched their feet to
get blessed. After praising them for their generous nature
and hospitality shown to us, food shelter and timely
advise to stay back. I didn't forget the inconvenience
caused to them by our stay. They asked not to mention

about it. Priest wife repeatedly told us to come for
blessings of Devi Maa after delivery. We said yes and took
leave of them.
We bid bye to the couple and started our journey.
Sky was clear, we had received information about the

stream, and it was clear by early in the morning. On the
way she was quite for a pretty long period. I broke ice.
What happened aunty why are so quite. She looked at
me, bowed again. She must be reassessing happenings of
yesterday’s events. I coughed to clear my throat. She
looked again at me. I smiled trying to bring her back to
present state. She too tried to smile but in vain. I started
speaking for which she just nodded her head and
sometimes said yes or no. It was not related to the
yesterday’s happenings. It was general. Still I could not
bring her to mood. I stopped my car at some restaurant
on the high way. I offered her coffee, she agreed, after
hot coffee her mood was bit elevated. We started moving
again, I was feeling like smoking because of tension, but I
didn’t know about her likings, so avoided. Now and then
she looked at me but said nothing. She was in dilemma,
259 of 2420
10/02/2019
whether she did right or wrong. At last I could no more

bear it and pulled car to side and parked. I took her face
into my hands, caressed her face, what happened to my
darling I whispered. She leaned over from side seat on
me. She was hesitating to speak. At last she decided to
speak. I think I took disadvantage of you, she could reply.
I could see tears rolling from her eyes to cheeks. These
ladies have enough stock of tears and they can shred any
time they want. I licked her tears off her cheeks. See
darling [it was first time calling her so] I am not as
innocent as you think. I had said that I am no virgin.
She – I could feel it, maybe you had done with whoever it
may be, for your own need or enjoyment. Here I made
you do it because of my selfish motto.
ME – Let it be, it’s no big deal.
I pulled her head to my lips and kissed her forehead.
There was feeling of guilt in her.
She – You are younger than me. I should not have used
you. I am sinner.
Me – You have used for specific purpose. Many ladies
much older than you do it for lust. Just forget it and be

cool.
She – In fact we had talked to doctor, they had advised
for artificial insemination.
Me – In a way that was good, you would have conceived
without knowing real donor. Even donor would not know
about his child. But there is some serious problem with it.
You would not know whose genes you are carrying. Is he
perfect gentleman or not. May be he is drug addict or
rouge.
She – How do you say?
Me – I had some experience.
She – Have you donated?
Me – I laughed at her, I will never donate through bottle.
Whatever it is only direct injection.
She smiled for the statement. I was waiting for that since
long. Once we, me and my friend met with motor cycle
accident. He was driving, to avoid a vehicle coming from
opposite direction, my friend turned in acute cut. Though
he saved from vehicle but could not prevent vehicle from
skidding. I was thrown out of road got bit hurt, but
clothes became dirty and torn here and there. He was
fainted and bleeding. Nobody was ready to give lift.
260 of 2420
10/02/2019
Labors in the form of God came to help us, but getting lift
was hell of problem. At last, I decided to take him myself
on bike. Carrying an unconscious man was difficult. Some
idea flashed. I sat on bike and asked other people who
had gathered to make him sit on Pillion seat, removed his
shirt tied bound him to me. I took him to nearest hospital.
It was surgeon and maternity hospital. I got him admitted
he needed few stitches. They asked me to wait outside. I
came out had cup of tea. I wanted to smoke so I went
behind compound to smoke hiding. Before I threw butt a
boy came to me. He was worker of hospital. He was
wearing dress with symbol of hospital. He came to me
and stuffed a small vial [bottle] and one hundred rupee
note into my hand, asked me quickly fill it and give. I was
stunned by his words. It was clear that he has mistaken
me. I asked him, what to do with bottle and money. As
my friend was there I, confused something related to him.
At last, he scolded me to have a drink, come, and shag fill
the bottle. Patient is waiting for it. Madam has directed
me to get fresh sperm for insemination. Then I could
understand what he meant. He had mistaken me looking

at my shabby and torn dress. I looked some beggar or
drunkard. I was curious to know what the deal is. So, I
pretended like, whatever you have given me is not
sufficient. I am hungry and I need to fill my stomach
before filling bottle. He stuffed another fifty rupees note.
What will you take on returning bottle? You have already
taken hundred and fifty, on returning bottle, you will get
another fifty that is all. Do not ask more, madam will not
give. Do not booze and fall somewhere. Madam will fire
me, he hurried me to get down. I said what you are
paying is too less. I won’t give for that much, I bargained.
See for college boys of good background we give five
hundred but I can’t give that much to you. He was
thinking me as some scrap. How do you handle college
students? You are asking too many questions. If you turn
to wall and start shaking here, it’s elf I will tell. He
continued many times I do not give anything to students.
Generally, I trap them in the name of getting blood group
done. I take both semen and blood together, I get the
grouping, and other tests free so I do not pay for semen.
Sometimes I give false report of semen and I suggest
some treatment with placebo. Generally, I give them free
261 of 2420
10/02/2019
or for some money and I recommend them fortnightly

test.
So, I am assured of fortnightly stocks regularly. Let it

have you finished, I need to go. Turned towards him and
said I am unable to get it up. I am sorry, I had been to
Randi yesterday and did it until morning, I am sorry next
time I will fill it completely and returned bottle and money
to him. I pretended as If I tried. He got wild on my words,
started shouting at me even he abused me. He was
desperate for his stuff but I was in tension about my
friend admitted in hospital. At last I warned him, whether
you pay or not, collect it from reliable source. You can
make friendship of college students. You can convince
them real need or purpose of them. Giving false report
and keeping them in tension for your selfishness is wrong.
I will give few numbers of my friends, who waste their
precious things every day in toilet, make best of use of it.
Save your patients from giving birth to junior rouges, give
them babies of well-educated and cultured genes. He was
stunned by my words, then I cleared his mistake me to

someone else. As I am in tension and unable to help him.
Then I got call from hospital, I hurried. My friend got well
and I took him home is different story. But I had learnt
something in such a short period. This is the way they get
semen mostly. It is good that you didn’t plan and give
birth to such a lousy gene and produce another drug
addict or drunkard in your home. She was astonished by
hearing this fact.
She – do they really collect like this?
Me – most of the times, otherwise who will give them.
Everybody is after direct injection than indirect. She
smiled at me and said you did well by sharing your
knowledge today. She was coming out of her guilt. I
thought some more counseling might bring her back to
normal. I told her to be cool about yesterday’s events. I
was asked to do and I did. To be frank I enjoyed. If you
had given company, it could be memorable. But you were
in different mood. In case of artificial, they would do
once. However, in natural way you can do as many times
as you want. Till positive result is there.
She - Are you ready to give me child and do not get
262 of 2420
10/02/2019
dejected by my request.
Me – no way. But you should be determined for it. If you
stop thinking or feel guilty, you are going to be
successful. Still now you are in double mind. Once done is
done. We have committed once, result will be same even
if we repeat for hundreds of times.
She – I think you are right. We have done it, we had to
think before that once committed is committed, no going
back. We can’t wipe the past. Are you ready to cooperate
till we get result. An additional problem has arise, so that
I was in sorrow or tension.
Me – what another problem.
She – before we took leave from them, that lady called
inside room, do you remember that.
Me – yes, I am aware, I thought she called you inside to
give kumkum.
She – she had called in that pretext only. But she threw a
bomb shell on me.
Me – now what.
She – she said …. [after a pause paused] you are not
supposed to touch another man other than you, till you

get result. So, action of pooja will be there only until
then. Once you touch anyone other than you, it will be
lost. If in case you are having any affair she cautioned.
Me – it’s very strange and we are in mess.
She – that was the reason for my losing courage and
tension. What do you suggest.
I was in deep tension myself by hearing this. Can you
give some time, so that I can think. Can I leave this place
for a while.
She – why do you want to leave, that too in dense forest.
Me – I want to pass.
She – we have done everything, what is there to hide.
Me – you are correct but if you don’t get angry, there is
small request.
She – go ahead and don’t be so formal.
Me – to think I need to smoke, you being elder I can’t do
it in your presence.
She – it’s ok, you can smoke here it’s elf, but don’t think
of leaving in midst of forest alone. I won’t be angry as I
know habit’s of young boys. Even Rohit used to smoke in
olden days, now he has given up.
I lit a cig and was thinking. At last came up with some
263 of 2420
10/02/2019
conclusion, don’t know whether right, or wrong. I

suggested her to be true to her husband. Explain all the
consequence and tell him that, it was better idea to get it
from known person than unknown donor of sperm and
may face certain problems. Ask for his permission. She
was startled by this suggestion but at last said yes, it’s an
ideal thinking if he approves we will continue or else we
shall stop and forget.
Me – what I think is he will approve of it. If approved and
you have luck you will have baby within a year. But what I
will get in return.
She – you will have your baby only.
Me – but I can never call him or her as my baby. It will be
named after him.
She – that you can’t bargain for title. If you do it won’t be
garbhdaan. What are your plans, what do you want in
return. Are you trying to blackmail and take disadvantage
of this contact.
Me – nothing of that sort. I don’t want money, god has
blessed me with enough.
She – what else. You want any vehicle or what kind of

return you are expecting.
Me – I shall reserve my right. I will ask for it only on
conception. At the same time you are at liberty to reject
my offer and I will assure you that I will not mind your
rejection.
She – ok let us think, any way we hope for best. I request
you not to ask something for which we suffer in future.
I suggested her to take a walk into forest to relax. She

got down from car. We went walking into forest, as we
walked more deep into forest it went on becoming denser.
There was a stream or small river. We sat at bank, we
chatted usual stuff. I told few jokes of normal later some
non veg. She was laughing, later she too started telling
jokes. We laughed together. The atmosphere was
romantic. We were sitting in shade of big tree. Climate
was cool because of yesterday’s shower. She was getting
better now. I went to water washed face and hands.
Water was cool and fresh. She too came washed legs and
face. Water was shallow and very clear. She gone couple
of steps ahead, she had raised her saree till knee. It’s fine
264 of 2420
10/02/2019
for bath, so nice and cool water secluded from any stress
passers. I said good idea, let’s take bath. She said I am
not serious, I said casually. But I am serious, stream is
slow no risk let’s bath. Without waiting for her reply I
shed my dress and was on under wear. She was coming
back to bed but I went in water. In middle depth was
lesser than neck. I started throwing water at her. She said
don’t drench me, yesterday it’s elf we had swim, now I
don’t want. Yesterday it was stationary, here it is flowing
water, and there is no hurry. Due to calls of priest we had
to hurry. Here nobody is going to see or call. She said me
continue while she watched me sitting on stone. I gave up
idea and swim leisurely. She immersed her legs in water
and was playing, she was looking at me. When our eyes
met she smiled or waved at me. I swam against the force,
which was low but very nice to swim. She couldn’t stop
herself from getting into water. She raised her saree to
knee and walked in water. I called her again why don’t
come and swim with me. She was hesitant and at the
same time she was sure that, there won’t be any one to
look at us. As she had kept watch on all direction. She

said she don’t have clothes. I said you remove all except
bra and panty. You won’t need to worry in such locations.
At last she shed her all clothes and came to me. We
played a lot in water she had lost all the inhibitions and
worries. She was in happy mood now. We threw water at
each other. After swimming for good twenty or thirty
minutes we were bit tired and called off swimming.
She took her petticoat to dry herself. I said it will get
drenched and you may feel cold if you wear it, and you
don’t have alternative. She looked at me. I said stand in
sunlight we will get dried within no time and sun is also
not so hot. You won’t get burned. We walked where there
was ample sun. We were getting dried. I asked her did
you enjoy swimming in nature almost nude. She said
really, it was my fantasy. I wanted to do it since ages but
never got opportunity. I said I have another fantasy. She
looked at me enquiringly. I took her in my arms and
started kissing her. She was not ready at first but lost her
inhibitions after little cajoling. She too responded with her
wet kisses. I took her to tree, rested her back, and went
on kissing her.
She threw her head back, rest her head on tree trunk. I
265 of 2420
10/02/2019
took my hands behind her back to unfasten her bra

hooks. Her massive breast came out of prison. I lift her
both little sagged breasts [her boobs could not go against
law of gravity]. Her nips were large brown colored hard
surrounded by honey colored areola. I went on slurping,
licking hard for several minutes. She put her hand on my
shoulder, other hand in my hairs. She was moaning. My
tongue was rolling on them, biting licking, leaving tooth
marks on them. She pushed my head pressing on love
mounds. She was encouraging me to go harder. We were
getting hotter in cool breeze. Even sweat was glistening
on our bodies. I kissed her entire body, she could not hold
her from screaming, as I came to her still panty covered
pussy, she hold tree for support as climax hit her. Without
actual fucking she had reached. I slid her panty bottom,
poked finger into her snatch. I finger fucked her slowly
then she started screaming. An idea struck to me, I
started fingering her very fast like piston. She reached
her second peek followed by another and continued, she
went on squirting in series. There was continuous flow of
her punk. It trailed from her thighs to knee. It even

reached to her feet. This was the first time I had seen a
lady leaking so much. Literally she shred so much juice, I
didn’t stop until she begged me to stop. Once I withdrew
my hand from her pussy, she started sinking to ground.
Looking at her, she felt losing her consciousness. I carried
her in arms. Placed on grass delicately. Then I spread her
saree and petticoat on grass laid her on it. She was
observing me with split eyes but had no strength to act.
She took several minutes to come to normal. I rolled
beside her and waiting for her to move. She looked at me
and smiled. I never knew I would leak so much she said.
Thanks for the most wonderful fingering of my life. I
smiled at her, you just wait and cooperate. You are going
to witness several first time experiences in your life. I will
guarantee that you will remember me throughout your
life. Don’t have complexes but just enjoy. Now she took
my limp cock and caressed. It got erected soon.
She asked me could I take it in mouth. I said to go ahead.

After sucking for some time. She came above me and
hugged me tightly. My hard cock was arrested between
her thighs. She sat up on me and rubbed my rod over her
266 of 2420
10/02/2019
slit. I was enjoying held her hips and slowly moved her
slit over my rod. Her breasts were bouncing as she
moved. I held her one boob and sucked another. She
slowly sat over me inserting my ramrod bit by bit. She
slowly moved her butt. Raising and falling caused her
boobs bounce more. I could knead them but sucking was
making it bit difficult. She got clue, took some dry grass
and made bundle of it, above that she bundled my dress.
It made a cozy pillow. By placing my head on it, I could
see my rod disappearing into her relatively tighter cunt.
She started moving and I was sucking her breast one
after another. They were firmed comparing on enormous
size. Though they sagged a bit, they were hard. I went on
mauling them, she got more excited by rough handling.
She in fact started banging till she reached another mind
blowing orgasm. She rolled taking me over her. I took her
in missionary position. I lay over her, she guided my cock
into her slippery slit. It went smoothly to the hilt. I began
banging her she garlanded her legs over my hip and held
me tight. Asked me to wait for some time, she wanted to
feel my cock pulsating in her cunt. After some time I

started moving again, she was cooperating with me by
lifting her buttock. She was enjoying her first fuck open to
the sky. We could hear chirping of birds. Sun was playing
shadow and light as tree leaves moved due to wind. I
took all the weight on my forearms and toes. She folded
her knees to her ears. Now banging took momentum. She
also neared to her orgasm once more. She was urging to
fuck harder, oh, Shree make it faster, and harder,
yessssssssss yes like that. Do not stop. I went on
hammering her. At last, she arched her back and fell
motionless. I was yet to discharge I gave few more
strokes and released my cum filling her hot choot. I rolled
besides her gasping for air. She raised her buttock and
kept the pillow under it. When both caught breath, she
smiled at me. However, did not move from where she was
lying. She pulled me over her. I placed my head over her
chest and threw a leg over her. She kissed my forehead.
Where did you learn this kind of lovemaking? You are a
wonderful lover. I love you, I too said her same. We lay
still for quite some time. I was playing with her boobs.
She said TWIST MY NIPPLE. What a way of fingering you
did to me. It was something I never experienced so far. I
267 of 2420
10/02/2019
never knew a woman could gush so much of juice at one

time. Feeling was something different, I was dead and
gone to heaven. Who taught this? I wanted to tell 'your
sister', but I controlled in time. It is called as douching, I
had heard of it. You were first to experience it by me. I
had read it in somewhere. How was it? Just no word for
that. I looked at time, it was hours we had spent there.
Shall we get up now, I asked. Oh Shree, I am not feeling
to leave this place forever. You were not ready to come
here and later you were not ready to undress. Now you
are saying that you do not want to leave. She got up and
led me to river. We had quick bath again. We needed
wash after sweaty marathon. We cleaned each other.
Headed home. On the way, she was cheerful unlike
before. Literally, she was happy and there was no hint of
guilt or bad feeling. I dropped at her place and headed to
Sheela’s house. There must be lot of works pending due
to absence of almost two days.
Sheela was happy to see me coming back and attending

work. She asked how the things went on there. I briefed
pooja and other rituals except secret rituals and
developments. She was happy to learn about pooja. At
night, I went to Shyamala’s house. Rohit had come back
for food, as I had already had food I sat in hall watching
TV. Rohit joined me afterwards. He spoke to me for some
time and took leave of me. Looking at his mood, it was
clear that he is still not aware of that. With some relief, I
went into room allotted to me. Sandhya and Shweta were
already occupied bed. They woke to the sound of opening
and closing of doors. Sandhya came and hugged me.
Bhayya we were missing you. Shweta came and sat
beside me. Both started undressing me. It was as usual
threesome with both of them.
Next morning I wanted to skip from early but Shyamala
caught me before I even brushed my teeth. She asked
me to get ready for morning tea. She was looking tensed,
I could imagine she could not convince her hubby for
what we done. I completed morning chores before she
called me for tea. We sat on sofa side by side. She was
silent for some time. I broke ice, she opened up gradually,
268 of 2420
10/02/2019
and she was not telling what she spoke to him. I asked
her directly what did you say him. You were supposed to
be doing vritha. I have conveyed him about it, he
immediately agreed to sleep in other room, until it’s over.
How about other things, how did you convince him? I
have told half story but have not yet disclosed completely.
I am going to shift that burden to you. Hell with me! I
shouted, I will run away from here and I will never show
my face again. I just don’t want to tell that I have fucked
your wife and will continue even after you come to know
about it.
She – what kind of dirty language you speak.
Me – what else to say, I am speaking what we did. Didn’t
we fuck, even on the way back in open sky like Adam and
Eve.
She – what we did is that thing only but saying it in such
crude method is not fair.
Me – ok baba I will tell him that we did pooja path.
She laughed at me and hit my chest. It is her habit to hit
me often. I asked her do you hit him also. She blushed
and nodded, not in open but surely, when we are alone.

She pleaded me to convince of the fact. I was not ready
but she somehow made me agree. At least to try. I had
no courage to tell. But she brought me to such a
situation. At last, I agreed on the condition that she will
do preliminaries and call me inside room to complete
matter.
Until night, I was in hell of a situation. I was worried that
he will kill me instantly on hearing the fact. I could not
show my back to, I stayed right there. At night, she
invited me to have food there only. We had food all at
once, they went into their room, and I was watching TV
as usual. I wanted her to face risk first, but within few
minutes, she called me in. I entered their room, my heart
was pounding like hell. In case of me with jiju, he was
responsible for every progress we made except last step
of seducing didi. Which I did alone and he accepting our
relation was beyond his objection. As he only had made
all progress. In case of Sheela, I had raped her in
presence of her husband, he was threatened to limit and
was because of his own mistake, his naïve wife had to
suffer. Later he too agreed to continue for some other
reasons. But here the case is totally different. He knows
269 of 2420
10/02/2019
hardly from few days and couple of times we had met

earlier. Somehow, I made mind to face him and
situations. I was almost ready to quit place in case there
was big problem. I had filled bike and was almost ready
to runaway.
When I entered their room, both were looking under
pressure. I sat quite for some time thinking next step in
convincing him. He talked a bit he wanted to shout at me
I felt. I thought offence is best defense. I took charge
before he made any effort to hurt me. Why did you got
down though I wanted to handle the situation.
I could have saved money in bribing. That thing could

have waited also. Radha was to accompany us. However,
she also skipped on last moment. You both had planned
something and executed on me. See if you wanted, it to
happen you should have told me directly. But both of you
played drama with me as well with my life. I don’t like
such things. I can’t like to be cheated by any one.
Unnecessarily I had to lose my chastity. You are rich from

birth, I don’t know whether it has any value for you
people. They were awestruck by sudden attack. He asked
me to cool down. Even she joined her hands and
requested not to shout. There are guests in house and
with the amount of your voice, even neighbors may hear.
That is what I wanted. On repeated pleas, I reduced
volume. What else you want from me. Both of you are
doing postmortem of, your acts. Are you happy! Now? You
have taken aposhan [swallowed] of my chastity. He
requested me to keep quiet and listen to his words. He
was fumbling for words. He had to pay instead of
receiving [Lena ka Dena hua]. At last, she said, please
Shree stop shouting, I beg your pardon for what we did. I
had observed them their color changing and he was
getting more and more depressed. She was standing
behind him, I felt that she asked me to continue. I didn’t
stop argue [false] till he threw all his arms and
ammunitions. When I was tired of arguing I took a break.
I felt he was scared of my attack and expecting my
physical attack also. She whispered something to him. Ok
Shree I am sorry for what happened. In fact it was not
actually preplanned. Whatever it is, it’s my humble
270 of 2420
10/02/2019
request to continue mission and please cooperate till

positive result.
Me - I don’t want my child to grow up in someone else’s
house.
He - Please don’t say like that, for this time please
cooperate, another request is it has to be kept secret, you
will be rewarded for that.
Me - keeping secret, I should warn you for that and
reward? What reward you are going to give.
He – whatever you ask for.
Me – let us see it later. One thing you have committed
that you are going to give me, whatever I ask.
He and she together – you have agreed to complete what
has begun. We take it for granted that you will be at our
side until completion.
Me – will you be hear only. I don’t have objection.
She – he can’t be here, I will be ashamed if he witnesses
us doing.
He shook my hands, he looked pleased by my decision. In
fact, I was happier to save my own head. I was relieved
by accepting this relation. I was really overwhelmed as I

was thinking that I was in soup and it will have to face
hell of problems. Plus bonus offer was his sexy wife to
enjoy as long as I will be here. Somehow, it ended
smoothly. He went out leaving us alone. I started
emerging from room. She stopped me and enquired
where I was going. I said I need to change and confirm
whether girls are sleeping or not.
I came out of room and entered my own room. Got
changed my cloths, both girls were sleeping after waiting
for me. I shook them to confirm and left to Shyama’s
room. As soon as I entered into her room, she came
running and hugged me. We stood in each other’s
embrace for some time. She kissed me passionately and
broke kiss, we got separated, and she lead me to bed. I
lay on their bed, for the first time and certainly not last
time. I was supposed to share this bed with her until her
vritha was completed. This was something new for me to
share someone else’s wife with or without consent of her
hubby, who was in same building. In case of didi, it was
something else. He started that and it went on changing
colors as days passed. Jiju probably had this plan. I took
some lead in seducing didi. Later in case of Sheela aunty,
271 of 2420
10/02/2019
I had raped her in his presence, it was out of anger and

later it became official. But now, the situation was
different. I had argued to win or save my own neck.
Reason for this was altogether different. Her own hubby
was forced out of the room and I had to take his position
or possession. I didn’t have any mood left. I was put in
dilemma, but she was in joyous mood today. I had
conquered battle with her hubby and was able to take his
wife granted to me. She pushed me on bed and jumped
over me. She started kissing me all over my body. I was
wearing short and west. She slid my west and took my
nipple. She started TWISTING MY NIPPLE. However, it is
tiny but I was aroused, as no one had done it to me. She
pulled my west and now I was topless. She jumped on me
like tigress. She kissed and bite all over my body. Now I
too was aroused I took her nightdress off. She was in
panty and bra. I licked her entire body, kissed her ears,
that made her more turned on. Now I had forgotten
everything. Lust was riding me. I took her bra off. She too
was topless now. I bit her nipples. She cooed TWIST MY
NIPPLE. I did as per her wish. As I twisted her nipples,

she was jumping more and more. Twisting nipples is
different from suckling. She was in hurry to get laid. I
pulled her panty, it was drenched with her juices. She too
removed my short and pushed me on back. She straddled
over me. She descended on my hard cock, I helped her to
position mine into her quivering wet cunt. She slowly
gulped my erection into her trained pussy. Once she
engulfed me entirely she lay still for some time on me.
Her cunt muscles were being accustomed to my long dick.
It was embedded in her cervix. She raised her torso,
supported herself on her hands and knees. She started
moving slowly and rhythmically. She was expert in
woman dominating pose. She was jumping on me, her
mammoth boobs jiggled on my face. I took one in my
mouth while squeezed another. It went on until she
reached her climax. Today there was change in her
attitude than first day. Despite of my efforts she could not
open up herself. After wild humping in open sky at jungle
had brought change in her. She came total free with me
after that wild fuck under direct sun and skinny dip. We
rolled, I was on top now. We didn’t break contact, still I
was in her. She was quite an expert. I was to learn many
272 of 2420
10/02/2019
tricks from her. She had experience of almost a decade

and I was to be considered as fresher comparatively.
Though I had many partners but she had only one. I had
learnt few things with help of Malathi, and Sheela aunty. I
started humping her wet hole. We both were enjoying our
fuck thoroughly like newlywed couple. That day she was
responding very well and initiating to fuck hard. She
placed my hands on her boobs, I started pressing them
while I fucked her hard. She was raising her butt to meet
my thrusts. I was fucking her since almost twenty
minutes nonstop. I was near to cum so I started banging
her for all I was worth. She was moaning in high pitch. I
went on banging until exploded in her choot. She clutched
me hard, by now she had reached twice already. I lay still
on her placing my head on her mammoth boobs. When I
stopped discharging she pushed me off again she took
pillow and placed beneath her butt. I was observing it
since first fuck. This time I asked her for the reason. She
said she does not want my semen to flow out of her hole
and all juice to be deposited in it. I could not refrain
myself from laughing. You won’t need all the semen to

get pregnant. Don’t bother about it. I will assure you of
filling it whenever you ask for it. I am like ever ready
battery, I will be at your service. So,, you won't need to
put pillow under you. Instead of placing pillow, there is
chances of spilling little, Why don’t you head stand, so it
will be leak proof. She got up and beat me. We both
laughed together. It was the first hearty laugh since the
time we left for temple. She lay flat on her back and
pulled me to her. I placed my head on her cushiony pillow
of breast. We chatted for half an hour. She pushed me on
my back and took my tool, caressed for some time. It
didn’t take more time to get hard in her delicate fingers.
She took mine into her mouth, she licked purple head for
some time. She sucked it sensually, she was master in
sucking. I too fingered her choot, she started oozing. She
was making noise. She asked me to mount her. I made
her stand beside cot. She hold cot and raised her butt, it
was so sexy. Her bung hole invited me to fuck. I lick my
finger and inserted it into her bung hole. She cooed, I
inserted three fingers in her choot. I went on fingering
her for some time. When it became unbearable for her
she asked me to stop and start engine. I said I want to
273 of 2420
10/02/2019
take her back hole. She said not this time, you all male
are after that hole. My hubby is also after it but I am
avoiding it, as it’s painful. But I will take yours there but
not today. You fill my womb first, later I will oblige for
every desires of yours. If you are ready to fulfill all my
desires I will leave for today. You need to remember your
promise. I knew she was after getting conceived, I was
sure of giving it to her unless she has some serious
problem. I took my tool and guided it to her vagina. It
went in smoothly as we had already fucked some time
back. I asked her to hold cot firm and I took her both
mammoth as my support and banged her, but ended in
missionary position. Early in the morning, she woke me
up and had another round.We slept nude in each other’s
arms. It was my first night at her own bedroom with
consent of her hubby [rather forced] next morning she
was first to get up. Today I skipped my jog and exercises.
When she gave good morning kiss I was awaken but slept
back. She awake me at seven and whispered me to get
back to my room. I understood it’s meaning and left room
after kissing her.

I got freshened up, by then Rohit came to hall. We sat in

opposite chairs. I tried to smile at him but failed. For him
also it was embarrassing. To avoid it I took paper and
pretended like reading covering my face with it. As soon
as we had tea he left for bath in his bedroom. By then
Radha entered hall, she wished me morning, and we
exchanged pleasantries. She lead to kitchen for breakfast
as she was supposed to leave for college. After her kids
emerged from room. Shyamala had awakened me at right
time to avoid suspicion from Radha and kids. Somehow,
Rohit knew it, and we had to play safe in presence of rest
of the world. I took bath leisurely to avoid Rohit. I came
out of room after he left home. We had to face each other
but it needed time to heal the wound. We both had
breakfast, she was talking, but I was silent. I was curious
to know about his response. May be there was nothing as
she was speaking almost nonstop except while munching.
After breakfast I asked her did he say anything. She said
no, he must have thought about it till morning and must
have come to conclusion for accepting it. Any way all of
274 of 2420
10/02/2019
us need some time to settle with new fashion of life. After

breakfast I was getting dressed, she entered into room.
She dragged me to dressing table and made me sit. She
applied cream on my face. Combed my hairs & she was
behaving like newlywed. While she brushing my hairs &
my face was pressed on her huge breasts. I was getting
excited again though it was getting late for my work. I
took her into my arms, started kissing her passionately.
She too was enjoying kiss. When I started pressing her
boobs, she asked me till now your thirst is not over. I said
it will not until I fuck and till you are pregnant and have
my baby growing in your lovely abdomen. I took her to
cot pushed her on back, her legs were dangling at side.
Raised her night dress, she stopped me & let me take off
dress at least. In a single motion she removed her dress,
now she was in panty and bra. I pushed her panty while
she unhooked bra. I had made her hot enough for action.
Straight away inserted my hard tool into her dripping
cunt. This session was wonderful we enjoyed in different
poses. Once it was completed she said it’s reminding her
of honeymoon.
We dressed, I was getting late to attend my work. We
departed after another smooch. Day passed without much
eventualities. At night kids didn’t come here as younger
one had her period and having pain in abdomen. So, aunt
made them stay back with her. By the time I came Rohit
and Radha had retired as I was late. Shyama was waiting
for me. She locked door behind me, I grabbed her, gave a
smooch. She was resisting to do it in hall. She whispered
me to wait till reaching room as Radha may come out. I
paid no attention to her words. I was thinking of this
since evening and was hard enough to penetrate.
Somehow, she slipped away and asked for tea. I said ok if
you too want. She brought tea to room, I was waiting for
her. She went to her bedroom, I was waiting in mine. She
came to room we had tea and she asked me to shift to
her bedroom. I said today no girls are why to shift. She
dragged me to her room. On entering I found lot of
changes in room.
It was perfectly decorated with new curtains hung on
windows. It was cleaned and bed spread changed. Fresh
flowers in vase nice incense sticks were burning. In one
word the room was really romantic. Light music was
275 of 2420
10/02/2019
turned on, old Hindi film songs was going on. She had
wonderful taste. I generously appreciated her taste. This
is not time for appreciation it’s for result of it. She hugged
me, we remained embraced in each other’s arms for
several minutes. I kissed her face neck and then licked
her ear lobes. She was totally excited by this. She was so
excited, she pushed me on cot, raised her dress to waist.
Pulled my rod out of confinement and lowered herself on
me. My shaft entered in her burning choot. Without
bothering to remove dress, she started banging on me.
This is also a different both were still partially covered,
she didn’t stop till she was finished. She rolled on her
back and urged me to fill her. Even then we didn’t bother
to get nude, it was my turn to bang her. I too didn’t stop
till I was finished and exhausted. After wards we cleaned
and fell on bed in embrace. We chatted for a while, again
she came into mood. We did it again within span of some
forty five minutes. This time she unrobed me and herself.
She took my limp tool in her hands and manipulated it.
By the time our second round was finished it was past
midnight. We slept nude hugging. It was a long satiating

night. Next day was usual, she was first to get up and
awake me. I got up brushed and gone for jog. By the time
I was back Radha was getting ready for college. Today her
face brightened on seeing me. We chatted for some
minutes, she asked me when I came back yesterday as
we had not met since yesterday morning. Breakfast was
ready for her, she went, and Rohit came to hall. I forced a
smile and he too smiled back. He sat diagonally to me.
Shyamala served tea for both. There was no news paper,
I was forced to sit upright. He slowly dragged me into
formal conversation. Shyamala came to collect empty
cups. She took it from her husband and later from her
lover that’s me. When she entered into kitchen, I was
looking at her swaying buttock. When she disappeared
into kitchen I looked back. Our eyes met. I smiled again,
and said you are lucky to have such a wonderful person
for wife. She is so understanding and concerned about
her family. Poor lady, she had to sacrifice for family. He
said humm, you are right. Do you know ours is love
marriage. We love each other more than ourselves. This
part became unavoidable and luckily you took charge. I
am happy for you are taking responsibility on my behalf.
276 of 2420
10/02/2019
It’s ok I said. [My heart was thumping, we were speaking

truth but indirectly.] He said sorry for that, I said no need
to, it’s past and I have taken a step and no turning back.
God has to bless us. He said to continue. He further
asked, whether she is cooperating. I briefed what
happened at priest’s house, how she behaved, and all. He
too said poor girl, she was forced to compromise in the
situation. We are lucky, you were handy. You don’t regret
no? I asked. He nodded his head in negative. It’s ok, we
all are forced to compromise. Talks went somewhat
serious. So, lightning mood I asked him. I will take
reward for this. Whether it is sacrifice, compromise, or
enjoyment. But you can't deny that. He laughed and said
anything for you. Radha had gone to college and we were
chitchatting, Shyama also came and joined. I asked her to
prepare some more tea for all of us. She sat beside her
husband while sipping tea. She asked what were you
talking she enquired. It’s some serious matter, ladies
won’t understand. She asked, what so important? I said,
he asking me for reports.
She – what kind of report.

Me – he asks, how work Is going on.
He opened his mouth to say something, I gestured him to
keep quite.
She – what kind of work he is asking for. She was in ave.
I could see sign of concern on her face.
Me – about preparation of marriage. What did you think.
She blushed for the answer.
Me – were you thinking of number of shifts, we are doing
in bed room?
Both of them were shocked to hear my words. It was my
simple move. Sooner or later this stage was supposed to
come. So, I took opportunity and spelled it. She got up to
beat me. I ran to room she followed shouting behind me.
I entered into room, she followed there also. Before she
noticed I hid behind door. She came shouting you
shameless fellow, rascal etc., she was searching for me.
When she passed near me, she was thinking that I was in
bath room as it’s door was closed. I grabbed her. She
tried to hit me but I sealed her lips and her sound
vanished in my mouth. She was struggling to get free.
But my grip was firm. When I broke kiss she said you are
shameless fellow. You don’t know how to behave in
277 of 2420
10/02/2019
presence of my husband. I said that’s what we were

speaking since long and he has granted permission to do
anything at any time. By then he too entered into room
and said affirmatively. This boy is so cute and naughty at
the same time. I am happy you have developed good
relation. I was under impression that, still you were in
mood of doing things mechanically. I said if I had
accepted that way on first instance. The same thing could
be continued. But I could not perform even. I had
explained him the facts of first encounter. He to agreed
that one can’t perform without complete involvement of
both. Otherwise it’s like doing with dead or sort of rape.
She got wild on his remarks, started abusing him for
taking my side. He too made some fun with lewd
comments out of the situation. She ran to him to hit I
shout at her to stop reminding of her vritha, if you touch
him it will have be started again. Now she charged
towards me, I ran into bath and shut door.
We both Laughed at her. She went thumping her feet.

Girls always get angry on small matters also. Some time

they stop speaking also. Even another girl – friend of
mine does the same. We all had breakfast together, by
now she was cool. I teased some more in presence of her
hubby, but they were casual, not sexual. We both left
house at same time. At afternoon I came, back to
Shyama had fun. Radha was not at home. Night was
almost like yesterday but next morning, Rohit and I were
more open. While chitchatting he enquired about previous
night happening. I detailed him how I enjoyed his wife.
There was some disgust, curiosity, or something else, I
could not read it perfectly. But he was curious to know
more. I explained everything in between us. I felt like he
touching his tool or pressing. I pacified him for his loss. I
said wait for few days by then her vritha will be
completed and I will be going back to my place. You will
have your wife all for yourself. Till then I am sorry to keep
you high and dry. He smiled it’s ok I will manage till then.
I asked him about his past setups he said I didn’t have
any. In fact, by the time I was thinking of such things we
fell into love that too serious love. And later got married.
We both were virgin till first night. Fantastic Rohit, both of
278 of 2420
10/02/2019
you are loyal to each other. It is an ideal couple. He

smiled in response. But in such circumstances if you had
setup it would have worked. Why don’t you think of
someone? Moreover, set for the time being. He laughed
for it as a joke. Five days passed in this fashion only. Now
we were more intimate. Teasing her at home, even
caressing at dining table had become common. She
brushed my hands aside sometimes but enjoyed other
times. Sometimes I dared to touch her even in presence
of other family members, but stealthily. After five days,
both kids came with me, but were accompanied by
another cousin of theirs. She is the same girl whom I had
mistaken for daughter of Shyama. Actually, she is
youngest daughter of Shantala [eldest sister of
Shyamala]. She is about eleven or twelve years. Chubby
girl very much talkative had sense of humor. She will be
joking always and get accustomed to new persons within
no time. A sort of extravagant. This girl was going to be
menace for activities in both rooms. I used to be total
free with both girls and was dreaming to enjoy both
without condoms as both had completed periods. We

occupied bed as usual I was in middle Shweta and
Sandhya were at each side. Mangala was at far end after
Sandhya. Both girls had lost mood for bringing her with t
hem. They too were dreaming of the same but this girl
was after them to accompany, so her mother sent her
too. At night, I waited till Mangala slept and later I took
my girls out to some other room, which is attached. I
think it is sort of study room but it is no more used for
the purpose. It is like storeroom. It had some extra
bedding, table, and a chair. I spread bed on floor and
screwed both on rotation. After that, I had to go for
Shyamala. I had cautioned her not to try me unless I
come on my own. I had said it for my safety of being with
both young girls. Therefore, I should not be caught red
handed to her with these kids. After session with both of
them, I made them sleep as usual. That other girl was
sound sleep. After these both started snoring, I left for
Shyamala aunty. I had washed and cleaned not to cause
suspicion to their aunt, that I fucked them before her. She
asked me reason for delay. I said kids were missing me
since few days and they were gossiping. At last, I made
them sleep and another girl Mangala, I am not aware of
279 of 2420
10/02/2019
her sleeping schedules I was worried of her. [Actually, I

was worried of her]. Aunt said she is sound sleeping girl.
You need not bother about her. Even earthquake will not
awake her, but be cautious about those two. I said you
need not bother about them, as I know how to bring sleep
to them. She asked do you sing lullaby for them. I smiled
I knew what lullaby they need. We started our mission,
after a round we slept. She was asking for second round
but it was second already. We slept, early in morning we
had another round and I slipped into my room and slept
between those two as before. It was big risk, I could not
neglect. Two days passed like that. Without any trouble, I
managed all three. Next day I was supposed to go Hubli
for collecting jewelries. Sheela aunty had to Accompany.
When that kid Mangala came to know that we are going,
she was reluctant to accompany us. I said ok as she too
needed some clothes. Only thing is that we had lost our
privacy and it was not big deal for both. I dropped Sheela
at jeweler and took Mangala with me for purchasing
dresses. She always wore some cheap materials as her
father is of poor taste and kanjus also. Shweta and

Sandhya had told her that always I chose dresses for
them. That was the reason for her to be after us. I took
her to known shop and asked her to select. She said I
was never given opportunity to choose dresses for her. I
said now you are with me chose as per your interest. She
said I don’t know much but you help me. I selected few
dresses for her all modern dresses. She looked at price
tag and made her face. I asked her not to bother about
prices. She tried couple of them in trial room. She asked
me my opinion, I approved one and rejected another. She
is beautiful girl, her out of fashion clothes had masked her
beauty. I wasn’t aware that she looks good in right
clothes. Usually she wore frocks, full of frills or cheap
churidaar. New type of clothes really suite her. I changed
my selection to skintight clothes some jeans and tops of
several designs. We selected few of mutual choice.
What else you need, I asked. She said enough, you would
have to convince mom and especially dad, as he does not
like such kind of dresses. Sometimes he insists to take
used clothes of both Shweta and Sandhya didi’s which are
over sized. I said not to worry, I will convince them. They
280 of 2420
10/02/2019
are not bad and they can’t object for these. She said ok if
you wish you could get them packed. Can I take some
under garments also? My panties are worn out I need
few. I took her to that section. She didn’t know her size
so I asked sales girl to measure and show some for her.
She took her to changing room and got measurement and
she displayed several. I picked up one of the costliest, she
was worried looking at tag again. I snarled at her not to
see for any tags. You have to buy on your choice but not
on prices. She nodded her head and selected few. My dad
never brought dresses worth of these undergarments, she
whispered. I said taste of every man differs from one to
another. Can we leave now or anything else you want.
She nodded to leave, but I could see some hesitance in
her eyes. Now what I asked. She stammered for words &
she said ok let’s leave but her eyes said different story.
She needed something more but was hesitant. I thought
she might need some slips and petticoats, I asked sales
girl for those also. We selected few sales girl also was
helpful to choose few things. As she is expert, she
commented on everything, she show and had changed

few of our selection saying these will not suit baby. She
wanted to try one of slip as she felt it is undersize. She
went into trial room and after wearing it she called me. I
went near cabin and asked what the matter is. She asked
me to come inside cabin. Without any hesitancy, I entered
room as she is child and there is no wrong to enter. Till
then I asked are you sure can I come in. She said sure
and please come. I saw her in slip and skirt. She looked
little mature in that dress. She asked my opinion about
slip, I chose few of her body color and few matching for
dresses we had brought today. She stammered again, she
wanted to ask something more. Despite of asking for
several times she didn’t tell. It irritated me and I got bit
angry also. At last she said she needs bra. I was shocked
by her words. Such a little girl is asking bra. I asked why
for she needs them. You are too young to wear them. She
said bhayya please get me some I want to wear. She
made face, I felt she was above to cry, she sobbed and
said that’s why I didn’t tell you. But you insisted me and
now you are denying. If you don’t want to pay for them, I
have some money with me, I will pay for those. My anger
reached to its peak. But I controlled myself. In half, anger
281 of 2420
10/02/2019
what you are to cover with those. She was saying that
she will pay for those, I had already shed few thousand
rupees on her dresses and few more would not matter but
the way she spoke had literally hurt me. She looked at me
she was bit frightened by my voice. She had noticed
anger in it. She pulled strap of slip and indicated at her
lemon sized tits. I had not given attention to them despite
of her standing in skintight slip. My hand automatically
reached for it. I caressed it and then realized what I had
done. After recovering myself, I said you don’t need bra
to cover them up. Moreover you may not find of your size.
She took my hand and placed on her exposed tit, said
they are not small. Any way I am fascinated to wear
them. Get me at least one or two. My palm remained
there for longer than necessary and at last agreed to get
some. Poor girl is fascinated and I could not hurt her. I
asked her to cover herself and I would be sending sales
girl for measurement. I went out and whispered into her
ears for what she had to take measurement. She was
astonished to hear my words. She said baby is too young
for that. I said she has wished to buy and I can’t deny for
my pretty youngest sis. She nodded her head smiling at
me. She took measurement and displayed few bras, she
apologized for little collection in that size as they are very
rare. I said ok and chose the sexiest ones among them.
Mangala was blushing while choosing. At last, we got bill
ready and I had shed good amount, but was satisfied as
this girl was happy at last. We moved to Sheela aunty
where she had checked the ordered jewelries. I too
checked them and got bill ready. As we had paid in
advance, only final bill was to be settled. Sheela paid the
difference amount. She too needed some sarees etc. By
the time everything was completed it was already night.
We took food at our house as Malathi aunt was with us.
Malathi aunt asked us to stay back but Sheela said she
need to look after several things tomorrow, we took
permission and left for Sheela’s place. Mangala was
yawning, so I asked her to sleep in rear seat and Sheela
would sit beside me. We left for the destination we could
do nothing as kid was sleeping in rear seat and we could
not see her unless turned our head. Still then Sheela
played with me stealthily confirming of kids sleep.
Uneventually we reached destination Sheela insisted to
282 of 2420
10/02/2019
drop her at her house and kid wanted to come with me.
Dropped Sheela and went to Shyamala’s place. It was
very late both girls were in deep sleep. I changed and
ready for sleep. Mangala didn’t bother to change her
dress. Both girls were sleeping together, I lay next to
them. I asked Mangala to sleep at far end. She said ok,
before going to her place she came to me and hugged
me. She said thanks to me and apologized for thanking
late. I said it’s ok, she kissed on my cheeks, and I too
kissed her back. I had things to do, Shyamala must be
waiting for me. Once kid drifted into sleep, I confirmed
and headed to aunt’s room. I was right she was not yet
sleeping. As I entered her room, she heard clicking sound
of lock, she came running to me. She hugged me and said
she missed me a lot. Since morning my mind and soul
was with you only. We have missed our sessions after
almost eight ten days. She was already in mood and me
too was provoked by her sister, in the car. Hardly I could
press her sister boobs. Without wasting much time we
went on mission of GARBHDAAN [as per her thinking]. As
I was tired of driving and hectic work since morning. We

completed one round and decided to sleep. Though she
was expecting second round, looking at my tiredness she
said enough for now. We drifted to sleep in embrace. At
around four o clock, my sleep was disturbed due to her
stirring. We were in same hugging position when we
slept. I looked at her face she was sleeping like log. Her
hairs dismayed and few strands were flying on her face
due to fan. She looked so innocent and charming in her
sleep. I looked at her, we were completely naked, and our
cover had gone-off of us. Even in sleep she looked
provocative, I had to pee. I slowly shifted her thigh, which
was placed, on my butt. Got disengaged myself and went
to loo passed urine and washed face. On return, I found
her still in same position. I wanted to lay away from her,
not to disturb. But her boobs invited me to grab them. I
slid near her placed my thigh on her. Took hold of her
massive boob in one hand. Gave a slight squeeze. They
were spongy in feel. She turned to other side in sleep. As
my thigh was over her body she had to lift my leg, she did
it but got her sleep disturbed her. She said Rohit take off
your leg thinking that I was her hubby. How can she think
in sleep of me. As it was a decade’s marriage and
283 of 2420
10/02/2019
sleeping together since then. I took off my leg but placed

a hand on her boob. By now, she lost sleep and turned
back to me. Then only she realized it was me. She said
sorry I was in sleep I failed to recognize you. She kissed
me, I said no problem. She started kissing me, now she
was getting for another round. She went bath and were
freshened up. I had enough sleep and rest. Therefore, I
was also ready for action plus her nude look had
rejuvenated and ignited fire into me. We made love in a
romantic style. We took rest for some time and I got
dressed and lead to my room. I had to be there before
any of the kids got up. I went and fell on cot in between
girls for needed rest, after long marathon, within minutes
I slept.
I was awake by alarm of my mobile. I was still for some

time. I took few minutes to come to earth, as I was still
sleepy due to lack of sleep. I found myself hugging to
Sandhya. My hand inserted into her top. Her hand was in
my undy. I pressed her tit, suddenly I was alarmed by
feel of her tit. It was smaller than Sandhya’s. I was

holding lemon instead of big apple. I realized my mistake.
I was not hugging Sandhya but Mangala the small kid.
Her hand was in my short holding my morning stiffness. I
was in shock. I wondered why I did such a blunder. I took
off my hand from her top and slowly pulled her hand from
my short. She didn’t make any move, there was no sign
of life in her. Luck was at my side, girl was in deep sleep.
If she was awake and she had told about it her parents,
what justification I could give. It was crime to indulging
with small kid. I sprang out of bed and headed to bath. I
went for jog but still thinking of the same incident. I could
not wipe out that even I ran for kilometers. I don’t why
fell on bed with whom I was. What I knew was I slept
between girls, as far as I remembered or thought I was
between Shweta and Sandhya. But how I was hugging
Mangala was still wonder. On the way back I didn’t jog but
started walking leisurely like old men. I found a tea stall
open, I hopped in had tea and lit cigarette. I continued to
walk back. I was in fear but then remembering what I had
felt. It was something unusual. It was my first touch of
youngest girl. She was younger than Sandhya, though I
284 of 2420
10/02/2019
was worried but at the same time, it made me bit horny.

Even now, I was having feel of her tender fingers
surrounded my hard cock. She had gripped tight, her
hand was completely inside my short. I really wondered
how her hand came inside without me knowing. Its either
she put her hand inside and I must have allowed thinking
that it was Shweta or Sandhya. On the other hand, I have
put her hand myself confusing her to either of the girls. I
thought latter was right. I reached home late. By then
Radha was awake and she was preparing herself. I wished
her good morning, she pretended to smile, [or I felt so].
But was sure that there was no usual response. I was
tensed again, already I was in soup, and that added to
that. Are there any chances of her seeing it? I felt like
running away from house. I don’t think she has seen,
though we don’t lock room [except during fucking
sessions with, both girls]. Some I sat on sofa, my face
still hanging. Then Shyama came with two cups of tea.
Quietly I took cup and sipped silently. She was talking but
I was responding with yes or no. She asked with voice of
concern, the matter. I said nothing, she came to me and

touched my forehead, and asked me are you ok. I said
nothing, may be lack of sleep. She asked me to sleep for
some more time and will inform didi. Not needed, I will
leave after bath. I am not hungry don’t prepare my
breakfast. Without waiting for her reply entered into
bathroom. When I took bath and came out girls had
awaken but still lying on bed. I looked at each of them
and there was noticed nothing unusual. I was happy that
Mangala was not aware of it and with others, there was
no question. On reaching Sheela’s place, I was lost in
work and forgot everything. I had food at Sheela’s place.
But needed some sleep, I went to Shyama’s house. By
then I was normal, she was happy to see me. She came
running to me and hugged. There was still feeling of
concern. She asked me are you all right now? Why did
you avoid me and breakfast anything wrong with me.
Come we will have food together. I asked didi after you
went she said you didn’t have breakfast there also. She
was on verge of crying. I said cool down dear, it’s nothing.
I was tired and bit out of mood, that’s all. Don’t worry. I
am sorry I have taken food at your didi.
285 of 2420
10/02/2019
Now please come I will serve you. I forced her to have

food. Unwillingly she came with me. She urged me to sit
and she will help herself. I took her to dining table, made
her sit. I served her, the way she ate, I felt that she had
not taken breakfast also. I felt sorry about her. I sat
beside her and feed her. Both were getting emotional.
While I feed her Radha came, she saw me feeding her
bhabhi. She stared at us and without uttering a word, she
went to her room. But I didn’t stop what I was doing.
After food, we came to her room. I stretched my hands
she came into my arms and rested her head on my chest.
She lifted her head I sealed her lips with mine. I started
squeezing her boobs she wanted to say something but
they were buried into my mouth. Before we broke kiss, I
had made her enough hot, she had forgotten what she
intended to say. We moved to bed and our cot witnessed
another romantic round of lovemaking. When we finished
she said I wanted to stop you, as my sister-in-law is here
but always you are determined to get, what you wanted. I
was not aware of it, I thought you wanted me to squeeze
these harder and I did so. She pulled my nose, if any

wants to learn pretense they need to come to you.
Suppose if she saw doing then what. When your hubby
has permitted you, why should you bother about rest? I
am certified and authorized person. I don’t bother about
her. [I said but my inner consciousness was pinching]. I
went out after tea to attend my work.
I came back as usual in night. All three girls were waiting

for me. I had to make them sleep particularly youngest
one. Sandhya came and fell on me she too followed. We
chatted for a while. I whispered Sandhya to pretend like
sleeping. She got beside me, still the youngest was laying
on me. I patted her back to sleep. When we confirmed
her of sleeping, we started our nocturnal activities.
Shweta wanted us to do in bright light I had no problem
for that. That day I fucked both girls enough to make
them tired so that I can proceed to aunt’s room. We
cleaned and rolled mattress and took them to bed. We
slept for a while, when they dosed off I sneaked into
aunt’s room. She was waiting for me. She asked I think
girls slept a long back, why are you so late. I could not
286 of 2420
10/02/2019
tell her that I had to screw both to make them sleep. I

said that Mangala is troubling me a lot. She too agreed
for that. She is very much chalu. We need to be cautious
about her. I said that is the reason for our late sessions.
Why don’t you do something so that she stops coming
here? She said she would try, but we have to very much
casual in tackling her otherwise her nose is very sharp.
She will sniff very fast and will turn table.
She started removing my west and u wear. She took lead
to excite me, within few minutes after my first fuck with
both girls. She took my cock into her mouth. She licked it,
took it out, and said you washed it before coming here. I
nodded head in affirmative. She said clever boy. [Where
does she know for what I had to wash it] she put on video
of some elderly woman seducing a young boy. She strip
teased me. She was getting more aroused boy, she was
addressing boy in t v as me and she as her. We enjoyed
ourselves while watching film. Early in morning after
another round, I went to my room. This time I made it
sure to sleep between Shweta and Sandhya. On waking
up there was same scene again. Mangala’s hand was

inside my short, she was holding my stiff cock in morning.
Only difference is her face was at my side and her top
was raised only half exposing her tummy and naval. I
stayed for some time looking at her face. I could not
make out whether she is really sleeping or pretending. I
waited some more time I felt her fingers loosened and
again tightened. I was shocked to see it from such activity
by a preteen. I looked at other girls, Shweta had moved
bit away, and I don’t know whether she had pushed her
or she had rolled. I need to confess now, her tender
fingers felt good. I wanted more but not from this kid. If
it was Sandhya, I could carry her to adjacent room. She
brought bra to cover her tits. I felt like seeing them
whether she really need them. I pulled her top slowly it
slid along her body. It passed her lemon-sized tits. There
was small nipple above her tit. It was not tiny but small.
For her age and size, they looked bigger. I felt her tits, did
not press, but caressed. I felt I am doing wrong with kid,
though her hand was still in my short. It had become
harder now and I felt as if she squeezed it. I felt bad for
my act, I slowly shut her top and slid her hand out of my
short. It was, my jogging time, I got up and left for jog.
287 of 2420
10/02/2019
Today I didn’t have that much guilt feel but I myself

wondered for my acts with small girl. I had run some
distance but again lost interest and came back. Took tea
and had smoke returned. By the time I was back home
Rohit was up. He patted beside him, without a word, I
occupied seat beside him. He shouts to his wife for tea. I
protested and said just now I had tea. But he ignored we
chatted on usual stuff. Aunt cam with three cups, I slid at
corner she occupied her seat opposite to us. We sipped
tea when she left with empty cups. He asked how the
things are going, I said very fine, we are doing like
performing our duty and told him how she places pillow
under her butt after ejaculation. She does it like some
statutory work. He again laughed for that. He said he
would warn her to cooperate. I said not necessary let her
go as per her wish. He started counting days since the
beginning of new relation, by folding his fingers. Though
he didn’t utter a word I could understand.
We made a triangle, Sandhya took my rod into her

mouth, and I dived at her sister’s muff. In turn, Shweta

licked her pussy. I slurped at girl’s pussy like hungry dog.
Shweta started making lot of noise as I went on licking
her. As she neared her cumming she stopped licking her
sis and started shouting, I made lapping more vigorous.
When she stopped leaking, she resumed licking her sis.
Sandhya got up and changed pose. We resumed our
licking in opposite direction. I licked Sandhya, Shweta
took my rod into her mouth, and Sandhya licked her sis.
Within short time, she was ready to blast but I did not
stop until she not only leaked but until she had multiple
orgasms. She too shouted to shake building.
Shweta and I got up. We engaged in leisurely fuck.
Sandhya was silent spectator, as she had multiple
orgasms just before now. She was taking rest. We had a
wonderful session. She responding in such a way, she was
raising her butt to meet my thrusts. If my weight was not
there on her, it would reach ceiling. When she was near to
her second climax, she started moaning rather shouting. I
started pumping harder and faster. At last, she reached
her earth-shaking climax and last shout was loud enough
to gather entire locality. Now I sensed her shout and our
condition such that we were in someone else’s house, and
288 of 2420
10/02/2019
owner of the house must be waiting for me for her turn. I

shut her mouth but it was too late. In lust and passion, I
had almost forgotten present state and was floating in
sky.
I became tensed and without bothering to clean, wiped
mine with underwear and wear short. Ran into bedroom
to check Mangala. She was sleeping, I touched her she
didn’t make any move. I shook her to confirm that she is
sound sleep. I was bit happy and my tension was partially
relived. Now both girls came and slept. I was beside
Mangala. I was sleeping placing a hand over her. I asked
both of them to sleep quietly as it’s very late. When they
slept, I got up washed mine and went to Shyama. I was
very happy to see her asleep. I lay beside her shook her,
she woke up and smiled to find me beside her. She
objected, you are very late today. I said yes I slept while
making kids sleep. Now I woke up due to stirring of kid
and she threw her leg on me with a bang, I lied. She
must be Sandhya she said. I took her into my arms and
started kissing her face. She said she was bit tired, so
does not know when she slept. She washed her face and
came to me. Will you mount me asked her making her
nude? She said no I am tired today we will do it in
missionary pose. We aroused each other, she raised her
knees to her breasts and made way to fuck her. We
fucked for some thirty minutes or so. I too was bit tired in
first round with Shweta. I filled her chute and slept.
In early morning, I moved to my bed. This time I
purposefully slept beside Mangala. I kept awake to watch
her moves. Unluckily there was no movement from her
side. It lead to confusion again. Somehow, I got up
disappointed and went for jog. The day went as usual
without any eventualities. Our session was routine with
kids and later with Shyamala aunty.
Next morning as usual I went for jog. On coming back, I

found Radha in hall. As soon as I entered, she looked at
me. Her eyes told different story, there was look of
hatred. I felt she looked at me in anger. I avoided her
look and occupied seat. She left for kitchen, on the way
back she didn’t turn to me at all. I felt bad about her
behavior. I could not analyze situation. I don’t know
289 of 2420
10/02/2019
whether she saw me with her bhabhi or with Shweta and

her sis. The other day they had made lot of noises. Or
else biggest threat was this small girl Mangala’s hand in
my short. As the girl was sleeping, she might not have
complained about it. If she has seen me doing with her
bhabhi or me getting more closer with her might be
jealous of that.
I took bath and had breakfast along with Rohit, we had
small chat nothing specific, but he surely saw me looking
at his sis now and then, whenever she moved in hall or
kitchen. But none of us made any comment. I took mobile
which I had kept for charging and not used it since
morning.
Next day while I was leaving Sheela aunts house after
food. Mangala came running to me and said she needs to
visit her cousins’ house as her mom has directed to
collect something from there. Before we left, her one
more cousin that is her uncle’s daughter Akshata joined
us.
Mangala sat first then me and last was this Akshata. She
guided me to that house. I had visited that place earlier
but not frequently. Akshata got down and opened door
with key she was carrying. I asked what do you need
from here and where are uncle and aunt. She asked me
to come in. I parked bike and went inside. Its big house
nicely decorated had big hall with all modern amenities.
Mangala took me upstairs into a room. That is also a
nicely decorated bedroom having all modern amenities. It
had TV, CD player, AC, and laptop. I asked whose room is
this. She said it’s her father’s sister’s house. She made
me sit on bed. Akshata joined us with a tray. She had
brought water and cold drinks. I was thirsty, so I took
water, and then she poured cold drinks, handed one glass
to me. They too took each. We went on sipping while
chatting. She is also very much talkative and we knew
each other as we are related. And almost every day we
met at Sheela’s place. She opened some topic and we
were chatting. After some time I asked them to give me
whatever was to be collected. I was missing Shyama and
hot afternoon session with her.
They asked us to relax for some time. As all of us are

290 of 2420
10/02/2019
tired and need some rest and it’s too hot outside to move.
I said ok and send message to Shyama that I am held
somewhere and not sure of coming. Somehow, the topic
turned to college and from there to friends and
boyfriends. It was turning interesting as they told spicy
stories about their friends and their boyfriends. I asked
Akshata about her boy friend. She admitted that she is
having one. I asked it to Mangala jokingly, but for my
surprise, she too admitted that she is having one and that
too seriously. My jaw dropped to floor.
A girl hardly twelve years old is having a boy friend. No
one can believe this on earth. I said you are kidding.
Akshata said its true. We are cousins and they are real
brothers. We some time go to pictures all together. First
Akshata made friendship with a boy, he used to come
with his younger brother, and Mangala used to accompany
me. We became close and they became friends. It’s
always double date. Now I was very nervous, hearing
this. Do you know meaning of boy friend I questioned her.
I know much more than that. See I have a good guide for
me and in turn, she has good seniors to guide her. We

know everything. I wanted to close discussion there itself,
but they continued. At last asked them what you do on
your date. They said we roam around, go to good
restaurants in the town. Even some times, we go to
movies also. So you have advanced a lot, I commented.
What else you do in cinema halls. What else? We do what
others do with boyfriends in darkness of cinema hall. My
friend touches me everywhere and her boy touches her.
My friend guides him and me to her. Thus, we enjoy a lot.
What else you have done I asked as I could not control
my curiosity. If you tell about yours, I will tell ours. I am
not that lucky with girls I lied. I have girls as friends but
no girlfriends in real sense. I felt like leaving place, as I
was not interested to continue such talks with small girls
like them. It’s not fair to share also.
I got up and expressed my wish to leave the place.

Akshata was playing with laptop while talking to us. She
had entrusted main talk to younger one. Mangala pulled
my hand and made me to sit back. They asked me to tell
fact. I said I don’t have experiences as your cousin has
spoiled my carrier. He brought me to him and employed
291 of 2420
10/02/2019
me as salary less employee of him. Otherwise, I would be

a free bird. I too would be enjoying college life and my
free time could be used for study or enjoyment. Here I
have spoiled my life. We will take your words for granted
but we know that you are hiding something from us. We
will tell about ours. We have kissed and played with our
respective friends. In addition, we are lesbians. That was
shock for me. I was getting shocks one after another.
These kids are sharing their secrets so openly as if they
have consumed bhelpuri, or paanipuri. On the other hand,
cinema stories. It’s not better to make too young as
friends. There is saying in our region.
You should not clean your shit with small stone and
should not make friendship with small kids. I got up
again, they asked me to wait again. I was hesitant but
they insisted me to sit. I tried to change topic but they
were persistent. I sat down, they continued. Mangala had
seen a live show and explained me later about it. Her
description excited us and we did as she had but girl to
girl. Later we saw few b f and learnt lesbian sex. I was
getting curious as well excited by their disruption. I had

heard so much now I was getting more curious to know.
Have you seen BF ? I asked. She said many and right
now, we have some here. She started one clip, like this,
we have many. She turned monitor to my side. I looked
casually at monitor. I collapsed on bed, I started shivering
and sweating profusely. They looked at me and then at
monitor and said. Shit, we opened a wrong clip but made
no attempt to close it.
My legs had become like rubber, there was no strength

left in them. I collapsed on bed, I could move even to
close the video. They were smiling at themselves.
Akshata gave me water, I took silently. She took back
empty glass refilled and offered me, I said thanks. I
asked them what they want from me. They said nothing
but you will have to do as we tell. Go ahead, was all I
could mutter. No big deal, just do it with us the same you
are doing to them. I can think of it but first delete it.
From laptop or your memory card or from cds we have
written. From where you want it to be deleted.
Me – what does it mean.
Akshata – the moment she got memory card, I
292 of 2420
10/02/2019
downloaded it to laptop and copied it to few discs.

Me – are you kidding,
she - I was thinking that, the moment you see it here.
You will attempt to delete it from here.
I kept quiet, didn’t have answer for this.
Me – how did you get this video?
Akshata – Mangala told me, there is something going in
between her cousins and you. I asked her to keep
vigilance. While you were playing with Mangala Sandhya
was whispering something to you. She reported it to me.
I suspected it and asked her to keep an eye on you.
Me – next,
She – she woke up with sound of moaning. Both of them

were making lot of noise. She too was sexually attracted
to you. That is the reason she tried to show her tits to
you. You fell for it and she was successful to make you
touch them. But you neglected her and her nice tits. That
is why she inserted her hand in your short in morning
hours to feel your hard, young cock. It was her play to
seduce you.
Me – how come you know everything in detail.
She – it is our joint venture. We discuss everything before
executing it. Always I suggest her next step. It was me
who plant her in your bedroom. I was shy to come
otherwise I myself wanted to come with you. In other way
as she is small girl, she could take entry easily. If I had
come, aunt would have placed all of us into other room.
She saw you making love to them, she reported me and I
abused her for losing a golden chance to BLACK MAIL
YOU. She should have thought on first instance to record
it. In fact, she thought of it but she was not having mobile
or camera with her. Next day I advised her to use yours,
if she had brought one with herself you could be alarmed
and your handset is good one with 8-mega pixel camera.
When girls moved to adjoining room and you were
making her sleep. She pretended like sleeping. You fell for
it. As per my advice, she recorded it in your set and took
out memory card from it. It was yesterday and you are
such a fool. You are not aware of your missing memory
card, till now.
Then only I checked for card, it was missing. I was under
impression that due to a kid throwing it on floor it might
293 of 2420
10/02/2019
have incurred some problem and am not able to access it.

I didn’t bother to check for the card.
Akshata - I had to purchase a card reader to download
this. In fact, your handset is very good. Fortunately, the
light is also on. Do you always do it in full light?
She wanted me to commit verbally. I kept quite. I was in

big dilemma whether to speak out or not. They had me
screwed with my video, indulging with both cousins. I was
not in position to deny anything. So I said yes, I prefer
that way at the same time they also insisted. I asked
them to delete everything ask for any favor. Akshata
asked me to do it but remember that we have copies of
this. After thinking a lot on this matter, I asked them what
they expect from me. Akshata said no big deal. I want
you to treat me as Shweta and do all the things with me.
I could have jumped on her proposal, as she is also real
beauty and can’t resist her invitation. This girl needs,
what I had not dreamt so far. But which male can deny
her request for which they will be ready to die. But she
has a very young companion, whom you can’t think of

touching at least for another three or four years. It’s not
fair to do such things with you. You are my cousins and
you are too young for sex. Don’t try to take disadvantage
of video. I request you to delete this and copies. If any
one comes to know about this, what will be fate of your
cousins and me? Think that before doing anything. They
also insisted me to do it. It seems they had seen their
parents doing and were curious to know. On lots of
persistence, I agreed. See once you fall into it, it will be
very difficult to avoid or stop. You said already you have
boyfriends and that may lead to many more problems.
Once you allow them to do, you will be their puppet. They
may take disadvantage of you people. It’s my earnest
request to stop this nonsense thing, and concentrate on
studies. For your benefit, I am telling. Akshata retorted,
don’t give lectures like big netas or swamiji. We know all
the consequences and you are to obey, what you are told.
Once we did it, we wanted to rest for some time. But bad
luck bell rang, she pulled on nightdress and headed to
open door. Mean time she threw a lungi to cover myself. I
294 of 2420
10/02/2019
wrapped it and fell on bed. I wanted to sleep for some

time as I had couple of rounds and morning I had exerted
myself in work. Sheela came with Shyamala. Both talked
for some time and Shyamala came into room collected
her dress headed to bath. After bath, she got dressed in
chudi and they talked some thing which needed, shymala
to go out. She took her scooty[girls’ phatphatiya] and left.
SheDespite of my efforts to convince, they were reluctant.
At last, I had to drop my weapon [raise]. Bigger girl took
off her dress and became nude in record time. What a
beautiful girl she is. She is little above 15 years. Milky
white in color, straight and sharp nose bit short. She is
about 5.1 or 5.2 height. Boobs little at bigger size for her
frame. May be 32 b cups nipples almost half an inch long,
honey colored. Areolas are bit lighter than nipples. She
has got longest nipples for her age and size of tits. Flat
tummy little oversized buns. Small navel brown colored
pubes, probably never cut. Could see small slit between
thighs joint. Long and slender legs. Flawless skin glowing.
In a single word, she is filled with whatever needed to be
sexbomb. She ordered her sister to get undressed.

Silently she too undressed herself. This girl is about 4.9
height, round face very fair in color little chubby. Bit
larger than lemon sized tits with dark brown colored
nipples and honey color areola. Chubby cheeks bit thicker
waist. Protruded hips fat legs. Polished nails crowned by
big eyes [Vishalakshi]. No another word other than
beauty. Akshata came to me. Unbuttoned my shirt and
pulled it. I could tell nothing but to rise my hands to get it
rid. Our lovemaking scene was still running on screen. I
could not stop myself from commenting how beautiful
cousins I have, looking at screen. Despite of being with
them and bedding with them has not yet made me
satisfied. They are so well behaved and nice mannered.
Akshata sat beside me. I looked into her eyes. There was
a look of burning desire. She leaned over me, caressing
my hard chest muscles. I was silent she pushed her face
towards my face. Still I was watching her move. She
placed her lips over mine. At this age one should
appreciate her level of self confidence. She removes my
shirt and sits beside me. bid a flying kiss and went off
shouting her sis to prepare some tea for Shree. He may
awake in short time. Sheela went to my room to find me.
295 of 2420
10/02/2019
As I was in Shyama’s bedroom, she was looking for me

there. I was pretending like sleeping as I was bit
frightened as we narrowly missed. Otherwise, we could be
caught red handed. Somehow, atmosphere was clear, so
far, Sheela hadn’t raised any doubt. She found me lying
on bed on back. She called me on finding no response she
shook me. I kept mum, for a surprise, she slid my lung,
caught sleeping monster. I was scared as just few
minutes back I had fucked her sis and just before her
niece.
Asks for kiss and despite of no reaction she kisses on her

own. Now it was unavoidable and I started responding to
her kiss. She broke kiss, looked into my eyes, smiled, and
came for another one. I started kissing her, she
responded like a pro. I could not believe the way she was
kissing. She inserted her tongue into my mouth and
licked inner side of mouth. She played with my tongue
and touched all spots wherever her tongue could reach.
Now my hand caressed her nude back. She shivered with
my touch. She took my hand and placed it on her tit. I

started caressing it with fingertips, she was getting
aroused. Our kiss continued, she broke kiss for air and
gulped some air to continue kissing. When at last we
broke kiss her lips were swollen and had become red due
to furious kissing. I showered kisses on her face then
neck and reached to her throat. She was asking me to
suck her tits but I was avoiding them. I went on kissing
her navel and licked it. At last, she could not tolerate and
pulled my face to her tit. I took one nipple into my mouth
while pressed other one. She was moaning like hell. I
licked her entire tit and took other nipple into my mouth.
Though I bit harder, she didn’t shout of pain. May be she
is used to it. While eating her tit my free hand traveled to
her stomach, caressed it then to navel and at last to her
pubic hairs. She was shuddering beneath me. Searched
for her slit and caressed around it. She started convulsing
beneath me. Might be she had reached her first of orgasm
with me. I waited till her convulsions subsided, then I
started to caress her thighs. I went to her toes, licked
each fingers while caressing other. Licked her entire leg
leaving trails of saliva on her leg. After finishing with
other leg also, I came to centre of her legs. I placed my
296 of 2420
10/02/2019
palm over her thigh joint and caressed she tried to close
her legs. I asked her, why you want to close legs. Bhayya
it’s tickling there. Wait for some time it will disappear.
She took it off completely and then slid my u wear also.

We both lay nude in each other’s arms. I wanted to feel
her entire nubile body. Her nipples had become hard, they
were drilling my hard chest. We kissed again for minutes,
by now she was getting horny again. I pushed her bit low
and placed her mouth on my chest, she got clue and
started sucking my nipples. Voluntarily she licked all over
my body. When she came to my throbbing cock, she
looked at me. I encouraged her to kiss knob. She was bit
hesitant, I pushed back foreskin and clean wiped precum,
which was dripping. I, asked her to try, she nodded and
kissed tip of my bulbous head. She took bed sheet and
wiped it again. This time she took whole mushroom in her
mouth, started licking it like lollypop. She tried to stuff it
into her mouth, I cautioned her to take it as much as she
could and avoid biting. She nodded her head still my hard
shaft in her mouth. I really wondered for her knowledge

at this tender age. She took my cock into her mouth,
started giving a blowjob, she did it till her jaws ached.
She lay on her back. She asked me could you do it for
me. It was my turn to return favor. I sat between her
thighs, made them apart. Gave a lick to her slit, took her
small but prominent clit. I ticked it with fingers, she
shivered with every touch. She started moaning, I lapped
her small hairs covered pussy. Went for her pussy, first
licked outer lips, and then came to inner lips. Entered my
tongue into her tight snatch. Placed both hands on her
tits. Started lapping her pussy while I pressed her tits.
Her moans increased. Took off one hand placed it on her
snatch. I was sucking her like there was no tomorrow.
With free hand twisted her clit that triggered her
pleasure. She started pushing her pelvis into my mouth.
Her pussy was leaking juice. I licked everything without
wasting a single drop. Inserted a finger into her tight
hole. She was pushing her twat into my face.
She was jumping so high, I had to keep her pinned to

bed. Within a minute she started gushing her juice, she
was requesting me to fuck her but I ignored her please.
297 of 2420
10/02/2019
Went on licking her cunt till she stopped discharging. She

fell like a dead animal after heavy climax. My face was
covered with her love juice. I took her dress and wiped
my face. In a series, she had climaxed several times. But
it was second in half an hour. She fell on bed, she needs
several minutes to recover. I asked Mangala to bring
some snacks and horlicks or some other things to drink.
She was going nude, I called her back and asked her to
wear dress.
She dressed herself and brought some snacks, placed on
table went to fetch drinks. I made Akshata sit and asked
her to have snacks. She was not willing but I forced her
to have some, as she needs energy for further activity.
She blushed hearing further activity. I asked her are you
willing for further. She said eager to have. I took her and
made her sit on my lap. I served her food we shared
snacks. By then Mangala came with bournvita, she too
had snacks and drink. I lay on my back, Akshata came,
fell on my chest. We chatted for some time, and then she
started kissing me. It was signal to proceed. I started
exciting her. She was getting wet already in anticipation

of further activities. I made her hornier by twisting her
clit. She was urging to fuck me. She got off me and took
a old bed spread, cream and a Turkish towel. She pushed
me aside, spread old sheet on it. And gave cream to me. I
asked why for, she blushed and kept quite. On insistence
she said, I am going to bleed, this sheet is for that, and
you know what to do with cream. I said no, she took it
and started applying to my pole saluting to sky. She took
generous amount of cream and smeared my shaft. I was
speechless at her knowledge and preparations. She had
kept old sheet ready to pour semen and blood on it.
Cream bottle handy for lubing. What not preparations she

had. Most important to be noted is that, to prepare all the
things means. She was certain of seducing me by
blackmailing me. See level of confidence. I thought she is
having a criminal mind. She teaches younger one for all
the preparations, arranged recording that too with my
own handset. Takes memory card and downloads it into
her laptop. This is beyond any body’s imagination. She is
fool proof in all her plans, time and place to execute,
298 of 2420
10/02/2019
clearing all family from house, taking me there with a

pretext. I was under impression that I am smart, but she
is my Amma. I wondered from where she learnt so much.
When she knew everything about sex, why she is virgin
till now. I was lost in my own thoughts. She brought me
to world back by squeezing my flagpole. I got up to for
another flag hoisting. She lay on her back. I parted her
legs started licking her already dripping pussy. She
started moaning, I took enough cream and coated her
inside walls to make my entry smoother. When I was
satisfied of lubing her. I positioned myself between her
thighs. I asked her, do you really want it to happen. She
asked me, do you have a coin. For what? I asked. To pay
it to fortuneteller and ask whether to proceed or not. On
the other hand, toss it and see head or tail. You fool I am
waiting for such a moment since months and now you are
asking me at this stage. You start mission. I cautioned her
it is going to hurt. She said not only hurt and bleed. I
know everything, without wasting a single moment you
insert that big thing of your in mine and tear it apart. I
don’t care whether I will be alive till tomorrow or not.

Now I want that thing in my virgin hole. There was
nothing left to speak. But I warned her, if you shout or cry
I will not do it. She said promise, I will not shout despite
of any pain or anything.
She was anxious of losing her virginity by her beloved

brother. I placed my erect member to her opening. She
requested me to be gentle and careful. I assured her,
don’t worry my dear sis I will be as gentle as possible, but
at one or two times, I need to be rough. While breaking
hymen? She asked. Yes, baby and I hold my lund and
pressed into the opening of her pussy, separated her cunt
lips and hold it by fingers. I gave a push, bulb went in,
and she squirmed a bit but made no moves. Waited for a
minute and gave another jerk. It was bit harder, she
produced haaaaaa sound, bit her lip to control her pain. I
leaned over her, took her tit into hand started pressing it.
Twisted her nipple she moaned, I kept on playing with her
both tits on rotation. Probably her pain reduced and she
started enjoying my playing with her. She caressed my
cheeks & said sweet bhayya. You are so affectionate and
so understanding. [Why not after popping so many family
299 of 2420
10/02/2019
cherries. I have learnt art of breaking seals.] I started

moving with little of my cock inserted into tight orifice.
Hardly one third was inside and I was making best use of
it. She had forgotten her pain and enjoying the fuck with
her bro. She asked the paining part is over, why girls
make it a big issue. See I am enjoying my first fuck. I
smiled inside for her innocence. She is not aware that yet
bang will cause her unforgettable pain. Looking at right
opportunity I gave a mighty jerk, my cock went tearing
her hymen. In time, I sealed her mouth with mine to
absorb her shout. She was twisting beneath me. I didn’t
loosen my grip to avoid her springing out of bed. I kept
her pinned with my arms and legs. I didn’t release her
even for breathing. She had closed her eyes shut and
tears rolling over cheeks. I left her mouth after a long
time. You killed me bhayya, she said crying, but it was
not very loud. She was trying her best to control herself. I
didn’t release her but kept myself buried into her. I took
her tit into my mouth. Gave a sucking of her life.
After few minutes, she let her body lose. Then I asked
her. Shall I take it out, she said don’t take it, I want it to
happen now only. If you take it and insert it again, it’s
going to pain again. So let it be there. You had promised
to be gentle but didn’t keep it up. I said this is most
gentle, and you are very brave. Otherwise, girl of your
age would have fainted. She smiled for my comment. In
fact, her outer tunnel was loose enough, after initial
insertion I had thought that entire process is going to be
easy but it was not. I started moving very slow, initially
she complained and asked not to move yet. I could
understand that she is bit comfortable, but she is trying
to stop me because of anticipated pain. I neglected her
pleas and started screwing her in slow rhythm. Within
some time, she was being accustomed to my presence in
her now no more virgin pussy. I slowly increased my
speed till she started moaning. Room was filled with her
songs of moans. Part of my shaft was still waiting for
chance to enter, at right moment, I gave another jolt to
fill her tube with my shaft. She shouted again and closed
her eyes, again she was crying silently. This is the first
girl who didn’t make issue of pain. She had most
tolerance, or she was mentally prepared for the assault.
300 of 2420
10/02/2019
Though she didn’t protest but I had to take care of her. I

started kissing her, though she was in pain and not willing
to respond but courtesy sake, she responded. I took her
hands and kept them on my bare back. She caressed my
back and I was caressing her tits. It took few minutes for
her to recover. Once she excited I started moving again.
Her response was good. Within some time, she started
raising her butt. She started oozing, it made her tight
hole lubed and easy to bang. It was too much for her, she
reached her peek and was urging to make it faster. Within
few strokes, she arched her back and sang song of oohs
and aaahas. At last, she fell on bed exhausted.
I made her excited again by pinching her clit and started

moving again. This time response was very good. She
was encouraging me to make it harder. I asked Mangala
to press her soft tits, which had become hard now due to
excitement. I placed my both hands at each side.
Supporting on hands and toes I started banging her. She
was flying in sky and so me. Just now, I had popped
another cherry from family and was happy to fuck a tiny

cunt. Both of us reached climax. She scratched my back
with her sharp nails. It invigorated me to fuck her faster. I
started releasing my juice for the first time in new cunt. I
didn’t even bothered to ask her mc for safety period. I
was total out of mood and control. I collapsed on her
small frame. She hugged me tight. After some time I
rolled off her as I was much heavy for her.
Mangala was seeing the live show. When our eyes met,
she blushed. I asked her how the show was, as you are
witnessing it for the first time. She was shy to reply, on
forcing her she took off her hands from face. Very nice
bhayya, for the first time in close quarter and with
consent of participants.
Otherwise, I had to pretend like sleeping while I watched.
Our way of doing is much better than jiju. She said
innocently, she understood what she had committed, bit
her tongue.
It was my turn to be shocked. Therefore, she has seen
others doing it. I was under impression that she had seen
me with her cousins. But this was news for me and now
my mind started working on it. Previously she had seen
others fucking and was aroused. May be both had seen so
301 of 2420
10/02/2019
she sucking my tool was not new to her. She got licked
also, otherwise if they are not known to the act, they
would hesitate.
I asked her come and lay beside me. She came with some
hesitancy as I may scold her for witnessing others
fucking. She came and lay beside me. If I had to ask for
details, I had to take her to right mood. I took her hand,
placed on my back, and pulled her nearer to me. I gave a
smooch to her. This was first real smooch to her by me.
When we broke, I could see her tender lips had become
red. I slid her top to relive her tender tits. Started
pressing her soft titties. She was hissing due to me
pressing her tits. When she was hot enough, I asked her
where you learned this art of sex. You are an intelligent
girl. I pampered her, so she lost her inhibitions and said. I
have seen others doing sex.
Me – who’s was your first venture.
Mangala – it’s nothing like venture, it happened naturally,
and accidentally.
Me – did you peep in any ones room.

She – it happened like this. Few days after didi’s
marriage, they had planned to go some pilgrimage. He
had brought car and only two were going. I also wanted
to accompany them. All elders opposed for that but I was
reluctant. I started crying, as I had not visited those
places. Despite of scolding and pacify, I was bent upon
going. Didi convinced jiju to take me with them. Probable
he was not willing. I was fool to go after them. I had least
idea about marriage and their relation. What I knew was
a person marries a girl he takes her away with him. After
that, she delivers baby.
Other than this, I had no idea at all. Didi took my dresses
and we headed for a mini tour. I was happy really to go
with them in a posh car. They made me sit in front seat, it
was additional joy for me. Both of them occupied rear
seat. Day passed uneventually. Next day I thought they
were playing something behind my back, he used to tease
her a lot. At night after dinner, they insisted me to sleep
early, as we had to move to other place.
He sat between her thighs. Now something was above to

302 of 2420
10/02/2019
happen. He took hold of his rod and placed between her

thighs mostly in her pussy. Slowly moved it inside her. It
went smoothly inside her. He was still for few moments
and then started moving. I was wondering where his
thing disappeared. To test it on me, I raised my skirt to
waist and slid panty aside. Tried to poke a finger into my
hole. It didn’t go, so I tried with small finger, it went
inside with difficulty. It was a matter to think as his so big
thing in her so easily. If he had tried with me, I would
have shouted, as my thumb could not enter into mine. He
moved over her like yesterday. Her shouts were high
today. He supported himself on his hands and knees, he
humped her for long time. Once she shouted and lay still,
something must have happened to her. This was my
actual first live show. Thereafter, he told her something,
she stood and bent on her knees. This time he stood
behind her and entered into her pussy. This time I could
see her heaving breasts. He took hold of them by holding
from underneath. In this pose, also they did for several
minutes. Here my hole also was leaking, when I first felt
wetness, I thought I was peeing but I could not dare to

move, as I would be caught red handed. Therefore, I kept
quiet, and leaking stopped. I continued fingering.
Something was happening to me. I never had such
sensations so long. I never touched myself there, as I was
scared because of mom. Now I felt it’s pleasurable really
to touch there. When it is so nice to feel, I don’t know
why mom used to scold for even accidental touch also.
New chemistry started from the very moment. I was
witnessing my first live show and I understood that, pussy
and lund could be of other use also apart from pissing
[terms I learnt later]. And it is pleasurable. Next lesson
was married people do it in nude and loneliness.
That must be the reason why elders were protesting me

to accompany them. They wanted privacy it seems but I
spoiled it. If mom had told about it, I would really
consider again whether to travel or not. I felt I did a
mistake, by disturbing them. I was kabab me haddi. At
the same time, I felt that I could learn some new lesson. I
should know everything about it. I don’t know when I
slept. My skirt rid to waist my hand in panty. In morning
didi awake me, by now she had taken bath and neatly
303 of 2420
10/02/2019
dressed. Jiju was nowhere to be seen. When I was

completely awake, I found neatly tucked in sheet. Luckily,
didi didn’t see me in that awesome state. My hand had
come out of panty but skirt was still high. I blushed
looking at myself. It was new morning for me. Corrected
dress before yanking sheet away. Didi hurried me to take
bath and get ready. I hurried to bath. I had to pass. I
squatted in bathroom. As piss came out, I felt some
tingling sensation there. I was feeling everything new,
without thinking much flushed and took brush and got
ready for bath. Didi shouted from outside whether I
needed assistance for bath. I shouted no need. [I thought
I need your assistance in lot of things, till now I took her
help for bath. But I now need for many unanswered
questions rising in my brain since last two nights]. I stood
below shower, I had adjusted warmness of water. As
water descended through my naked body, I felt fresh
after disturbed sleep. Took soap and rubbed it on my
body. I felt getting fresh in soothing hot water and
thorough scrub. When I reached that area, I felt like
poking my finger in. I tried my small finger, played with it

for some time. Then I felt like trying something thicker.
Took out small finger, this time I tried index finger. It
smoothly slid in. I wondered how it went against
yesterday’s experiment. I could not understand then didi
shouted from outside to hurry. I wanted to do it some
more but I was scared of didi finding out what I was
doing. Unwillingly I finished my bath and got ready, by
then jiju was back.
We headed for further trip and reached back home the

same night. Today I could not witness it again as they had
their own room. I was gloomy to lose opportunity of
witnessing more of such act. Though I knew nothing
about it, what I had learnt was, whatever they are doing
is pleasurable and they do it on regular basis. Thousands
of questions were rising in my mind, but I had none of the
answers. After coming back most of the times, I was lost
in my own thoughts. I was in confusion, I wanted to ask,
but as it was weird, I could not confide with anyone. Once
Akshata noticed me out of mood and she asked for the
reason. I didn’t tell her, as she is elder cousin so I didn’t
dare to tell her. But I gave up on her insistence and
304 of 2420
10/02/2019
reported whatever I had seen. As she is old, she knew a

thing or two better than I did. She was happy when I
narrated about it. I was scared as she may scold me, but
instead she said you are lucky to such act. She asked so
many things even she asked for size of jiju. I said its long
and thick, I knew nothing to compare but said it’s like ripe
banana. We fixed code word banana for that. That night
we slept in same bed and same cover. We talked a lot
about that subject only. She taught me about bees and
birds. All was new for me. She narrated about menses
cycle, about bleeding during, as she is mature and knew a
lot about it. Later she confided that couple of her friends
has done it with their lovers. It was beginning of new
friendship with small didi. For the first time I was hot by
talking with her. That night we slept hugging, it’s not that
we didn’t hug in older days, but that day we were bound
together in new way.
Akshata continued, I took her to my friend’s house.
Initially we talked on general subject, then I asked her
about her boy friend. Somehow, it turned about sex and
she was hesitant to talk as Mangala was with me.
I convinced her that she is old enough to know the things.

She opened up and told about her affairs with her partner,
she didn’t reveal about her partners name but said
everything in detail. How he things started and step-by-
step she told everything. It started by touching then
touching and pinching cheeks. It leads to kissing then
pressing of balls, in pretext of joking. At last, we started
touching each other and hugging in secluded places. We
saw each other, partially nude and we touched genitals.
One thing leads to other and at last, we had intercourse.
She narrated in such a way, she had made us so hot. We
were burning with desire. Even she demonstrated few
acts and in that pretext, she pressed our tits, she placed
our hands on her own breasts and asked us to feel them.
Initially we were shy, but were successful to arouse us
and made us topless. She sucked my boobies and she
didn’t spare Mangala. She made us suck hers also. It was
our first lesbian act. We enjoyed a lot with her. Same
night we investigated didi’s room for chance of voyeuristic
action. On searching a lot, we were almost lost hope as it
had no holes and no cracks so no chances to peek. We
305 of 2420
10/02/2019
were literally disappointed. Mangala was standing in room

and me outside house. All of a sudden, she shouted to
climb window and peep through ventilator. Somehow, I
managed to climb window and peeped through ventilator.
I could see mirror at opposite wall. I asked her to go to
bed, she sat on bed, now I had clear image of bed
through mirror, which was set at wall. She too could see
me peeping through mirror. She called me inside. If the
window is open, we could see directly or through
ventilator via mirror. But it was risky, as if doubt or
accidentally see us. We had lot of discussion about
chances of getting caught red handed. On thinking of
other possibilities, we found none. Then something clicked
our mind. If we peep in the night, there is hardly any
chance of getting caught in darkness. So, both of us
approve that plan.
We were so happy for our new invention. We hugged each

other and decided to implement on the same night, as we

were not sure of their stay at us. We were anxiously
waiting for night. We felt like sun was too slow on that
particular day. After dinner, we waited for them to go
room and shut door. At last it happened, first jiju went
and after some time didi went with milk and water. We
waited for another fifteen minutes and came out of the
house through back door. We had placed couple of stones
under window to enable to climb. It was of grate use
otherwise finding for stones in pitch darkness was tough
question. First, I climbed and peeped. They were still
watching TV, jiju had sprawled on bed while didi was
sitting on bed. So I was disappointed by this scene. I got
down, Mangala asked me reason for getting down. I said
what I saw. She said so it may take another fifteen
minutes or so, for them to start. We sneaked in and
waited for some more time. We were getting frustrated.
Mangala asked for another peek, we silently slid of house.
Everyone has retired and the way was clear. This time
Mangala was first to climb, I helped her by lifting her ass.
She whispered me to hurry. They are going to begin. I too
joined her, as there was enough room for two kids. Jiju
306 of 2420
10/02/2019
was removing didi’s nightdress. He lifted it slowly and

made her stand in her panty and bra. She was wearing
tight bra, half of her melons were peeping out. Then she
lifted his t-shirt, he took off his lungi by himself. He
unhooked her bra and she threw it on centre table. She
took out his undy and he, hers. Now they had become
total nude. She lay on bed and he rolled beside her. He
started pawing her, she was moaning with every touch, it
seems she was already hot. He started sucking her one
breast while pressed another. He licked all over her body
and in turn, she licked his hard tool. We learnt two things
how to lick and get lick plus cock sucking is pleasure.
At last, he got ready and positioned himself between her

thighs, which were in missionary pose. I really wondered
about such a big tool entering into tiny choot of dear sis.
My goodness, he is able to sink into her tight canal all the
way in. He fucked her nicely for several minutes. Then he
was put on his back and sis rode. It was fantastic scene,
her well-developed biggies bounced as she jumped on
him .she pumped him till she reached her climax [ learnt
later ]. Again, he took her in missionary till he filled her.
In all it took more than half an hour. Our legs were aching
due to holding window bars. Once he filled her chute and
fell on her like a dead person, we too left for our room.
We lay on bed discussing our voyeuristic adventure. It
was first for me but Mangala had seen before. Though
Mangala had seen them doing. They were not total free,
thinking that she was sleeping they had fucked but. This
time they were all for themselves. They had done as per
their wish. It had ignited fire in both of us. As Mangala
was not aware then, she was more of curious than
desired but. Now we had learnt a lot. I had taught
whatever I knew, we had taken experts comments, and
guidance had surely set fire in us. She lay beside me, we
covered same sheet to enable to talk. We chatted some
more, then I remembered my friends episode. I threw my
arm over Mangala, she didn’t mind. Then I hugged her,
she asked me what I was doing. I said I love my gudiya.
She too hugged me. Step by step, I started feeling her.
Her small tits were crushed on my boobies. It gave new
sensation into me. Already I was hot by seeing live
match. I placed my hand over her small tit and massaged
307 of 2420
10/02/2019
it. She looked into my eyes. Shall we do as my friend had

done. Before she commented, I gave light squeeze to her
tit. I had never felt girls of coarse no question of boys. As
my mind was corrupt and I wanted some fun at any cost,
I started pressing her tits, took her hand, and placed on
my big tits. She looked again at me, I asked her to do
what I was doing.
She too pressed my oversized tits. Then I gave a tight

squeeze, she shout of pain, I said sorry and rubbed her
tit. She said its ok but be gentle, I nodded in yes.
Probably she too was enjoying it now. I inserted my hand
through her top. I touched her bare flesh. She shivered
by my touch. I searched for her tiny tip. It was almost
nonexistent. I hold it between two fingers and twist it. I
removed her top completely off, she asked me again,
what we are going to do. I said I too don’t know much ,
but let’s explore . She kept mum . I took her small tit into
my mouth and sucked it like jiju sucking didi . I was
getting thrill by sucking . I took her tiny nipple into my
teeth and pulled it . She was squirming . She produced

little moan , means she too is enjoying . Then she pulled
out my kameej , I was wearing bra , I unhooked it and
gave my boob to play . She pressed my breast , I was hot
I asked her to press it harder , my breast was getting
hard into her hand . I asked her to pull my small nipple .
She played with one boob while I pressed her mouth on
another . It was my first suck I was enjoying my first
lesbian act , that too with my younger sis . We sucked
each other for long time . We didn’t know anything
beyond this, as my friend didn’t teach. Something was
happening between my legs . I asked her does she feeling
anything . She said yes something is happening there , I
feel as if ants are trailing there . However, we had seen
jiju-fucking didi , but we didn’t have such organ so we
slept in embrace . Next day I asked my friend more about
lesbian acts . She took me to her home and locked in her
room . She detailed what are all the things done between
girls . Further, she wanted to demonstrate , I feared as I
was in someone else’s house . She asked me to
comfortable as no one is going to disturb as I have told
mom that we need to solve some math’s problems . But
we were trying to solve other problem . She took me to
308 of 2420
10/02/2019
bed and sat beside me . We talked for some more time

and she placed her hand over my shoulder.
She kissed my cheek. I too returned her kiss. It was just

friendly. Her hand swayed on my chest brushing my
boobs. It was sending current in me. Previously also she
used to do like that but I had never felt anything. But this
time as I was already in sexy mood, it was sending
electric wave through my spine. After couple of kisses on
cheeks, she gave a French kiss. Small one then she asked
me to kiss her lips .I tried to kiss her as jiju kissed didi. I
didn’t know how to but kept my mouth sealed to it. She
wondered have you kissed before, I said no, then how did
you do it. I said I have seen in films. Film means porn; I
had heard about porn but not seen till then. I said I
haven’t seen porn so far, but I have seen in regular films.
She said oh yes. She kissed me on my lips as jiju did it.
Then I came to there is work for lips, she sucked my lips
for minutes. I really enjoyed the kiss. Then she went for
another round, told me to open my mouth. I opened my
mouth, her tongue explored into my mouth. Our tongues

battled in mouth. She poured some saliva into my mouth.
I wanted to spit it on floor but she gestured me to drink ,
though I was not willing I was forced to as my mouth was
sealed by her lips . When we broke kiss my lips were
burning due to hard kiss. I wondered though she is my
classmate may be bit elder than me by age, she has
learnt so much. She has become expert in sex. She
unbuttoned my uniform, I looked at her she smiled, and
she took off my white shirt. I was wearing slip and bra.
She pulled my slip I helped her by raising my hands. She
took it off and I got rid of bra myself. She said your boobs
are bigger than mine are. Though I am fucking since
months, mine are still smaller than yours. She took one in
her hand and lifted like weighing it. Very nice your boy
friend or husband will be happy with yours. You have
gone after your mother she told.
I said yes my mom too has very big, but they have
become loose and sort of hanging. She asked me have
you seen hers, many times, as women do not hesitate to
change dress or even bath in presence of other females
309 of 2420
10/02/2019
from family. Have you touched her boobs, she asked. It

was a shocking question. What are you saying I asked
her? Casually I asked, she replied. That means you have
touched hers. She said yes many times, not directly on
pretexts. I was always fascinated by boobs, I do not know
when I was attracted by them, but I had always felt like
touching. I have felt almost of all my friends with or
without their knowledge. When I was not grown, I tried to
play with others and when my things started appearing, I
have been playing with mine. I was astonished to hear, as
per my opinion boys are fascinated but being girl and that
too before she had them means at preteen itself she had
such thoughts. Later she told that she has seen her
parents fucking and licking when she was too young. I
was addicted to see their acts. Later she had cultivated to
spy upon all the relatives and she missed no chance to
witness such acts, even she was hunting for a view. So
for such a girl losing virginity or involving in sex was not a
wonder. She was kissing my boobs and she sucked like
males. She was sucking one while played with other, her
free hand was roaming on my body. She had become

expert in sex as she had witnessed number of sex plays.
She licked all over my body. She turned me on my
tummy, she licked me throughout my spine. It was
sending waves of electricity. She had cupped both of my
breasts while she licked my back. She rolled me on my
back and came on top of me. She started sucking my
balls and raised my skirt to my waist. She massaged my
bare legs, it was making me wet between legs. Unhooked
my skirt and discarded it. She was still fully clothed, I too
wanted to feel her tits. I unbuttoned her blouse and
removed it. She was wearing only bra inside.
I took her bra off her. Her boobs were smaller than mine
were and not as firm as mine. Both of us were topless,
she offered her breast me to suck. I did as per her wish. I
took her nipple in mouth and sucked until she got excited
really. She was moaning a lot, I was afraid of her other
family members may hear this sound. But she was
careless. In fact, I told her to be quite. She said me not to
worry, as no one will come to my room. I was relaxed by
her assurance. I started eating her breasts one by one.
She rubbed her boobs on my mouth. What a feeling it was
310 of 2420
10/02/2019
given. Though Mangala and me rubbed each other was

different from this mature girl. She taught me to suck and
lick her breasts. She said to suck her nipples and pressing
other. I followed her instructions. Next, she removed my
skirt and panty. I was complete nude in presence of my
friend. She licked my toe then feet, it was tickling and at
the same time arousing. She licked my inside thighs, I
never knew that it is so sensitive. I was enjoying this act
immensely. She kissed all over my thighs concentrating
inner thighs. She caressed my pubic hairs. Then she came
between my legs, she licked pubic hairs, then slid to my
pussy. First, she kissed periphery, then she came to outer
lips [which I came to know later]. She licked it was
sending me shivers, then inner lips and finally on my clit.
By then I was so aroused I started cumming instantly.
She gave some time before I recovered and went again
for it. She poked her tongue into my slit, within no time
she made me horny again. She went on lapping my cunt
at the same she played with my clit. She licked it like dog,
I was trying to make sound lessen by closing my mouth
with my own hand. I was pressing my breasts

alternatively. I didn’t take more time to gush liters of
juice. I was squirting on her face making her face wet by
my juices. She licked every drop of me in fact. Literally,
she drank everything. I was floating in heaven. This was
my first orgasm of my life. I never knew it would be so
nice.
I took leave from them cutting their story, as I was

getting late for my work. She took promise from me to
come next day. As far as Akshata is concerned, I would
not deny such a sweet invitation. A nubile and well-
developed girl cannot be resisted. By mere look, one's
saliva would start dribbling, I wanted to have her as long
as she wishes, and only thing is that she should keep our
relation secret. Returned to Sheela’s place she was
resting and I had nothing to do until she further
instructed me. So I planned to go to Shyamala. She was
happy to see me. She welcomed me with open arms
rather legs. She closed door behind me and locked it. She
started kissing in door way itself as if we had met after
years. She led me to room. She didn’t leave me to
change, pushed on bed fell over me. In fact, I wanted to
311 of 2420
10/02/2019
have a shower after love making with her niece. I had not
washed bloodstains but just wiped it with cloth. She
unzipped my pant, took off my tool started licking it like
lollypop. It was hard within no time as usual. Then we
both shed our clothes, this time she mounted me, we had
wonderful session. I took enough time to fill her as
already I had fucked her niece just an hour back.
Once we did it, we wanted to rest for some time. But bad
luck bell rang, she pulled on nightdress and headed to
open door. Mean time she threw a lungi to cover myself. I
wrapped it and fell on bed. I wanted to sleep for some
time as I had couple of rounds and morning I had exerted
myself in work. Sheela came with Shyamala. Both talked
for some time and Shyamala came into room collected
her dress headed to bath. After bath, she got dressed in
chudi and they talked something, which needed Shymala
to go out. She took her scooty[girls’ phatphatiya] and left.
She bid a flying kiss and went off shouting her sis to
prepare some tea for Shree. He may awake in short time.
Sheela went to my room to find me. As I was in Shyama’s

bedroom, she was looking for me there. I was pretending
like sleeping as I was bit frightened as we narrowly
missed. Otherwise, we could be caught red handed.
Somehow, atmosphere was clear, so far, Sheela hadn’t
raised any doubt. She found me lying on bed on back.
She called me on finding no response she shook me. I
kept mum, for a surprise, she slid my lung, caught
sleeping monster. I was scared as just few minutes back I
had fucked her sis and just before her niece.
I was more tensed as she may find taste of her sis on it. I
was in real trouble, I was tired by repeat in an hour, and
now one more was demanding it. I was not in position to
avoid or oppose. I could not tell that just now I have filled
her sister’s womb. And before that, I had deflowered her
niece. I was literally tired I could take no more. But I was
not in a position to reveal it to her. She squeezed it, then
without warning, she gulped down my still dead snake. I
think she must have felt her sisters juice and cum mixture
on it. As she rang bell I didn’t attempt to move from bed
except wrapping lungi. Her expert fingers and mouth
made it stand like flagpole. She didn’t bother to look at
312 of 2420
10/02/2019
my face, she raised her saree and squatted over me. She
adjusted my cock to her entrance and started swallowing
me.
Now I could not keep quite. I pressed her boobs from
above her clothes. She must have come well prepared as
she was not wearing panty or it was just a coincidence.
She unhooked her blouse and pushed her bra, exposing
her boobs. I started kneading them both at once. She
went on humping in full speed may be she was in mood of
quickie.
She jumped over me till her climax hit her. She fell on me
still struggling for her breath. I hugged her and rolled
without breaking contact. I came on top of her. My erect
rod was still embedded in her hole. I started moving
slowly, she hurried me to finish off early. I too realized the
situation and started humping her like a mad man. I don’t
like quickies always I prefer slow, sensual, and long
lasting. Now I had no choice so I banged her like engine.
She was shouting like hell. Her entire family is like that,
all of them make lot of noise. I had to find out something

for noise reduction system. Otherwise, I would land in
more trouble like now. Not only noise but all are itchy and
always hot, if they find time or opportunity they will not
spare me. Her daughters, herself, and her younger sis.
Now I had experienced her niece also. Somehow, I
managed to cum filling her bit older cunt. We had hardly
recovered before bell rang. She wiped her face with saree
and asked me to straighten clothes. She got up to leave,
still her saree hunched in her hand. I could see cum
dripping and flowing through her thigh.
She lifted saree and tried to rub it, wherever she felt
damp. Straightened her hairs and ran to door to receive
her sis. Shyamala shouted at me to get up and freshen. I
was too tired so, I kept mum. Sheela intervened & said I
think he is sleeping. Let him sleep he must be tired of
days work. Both of them smiled thinking of their own
episodes. I wanted a good rest. But Shyamala not
knowing that I had one more session she made me get
up. They called me to join them at kitchen. I freshened
and joined them. She was preparing tea, I asked them for
some snacks, and Sheela filled a plate and came to me.
313 of 2420
10/02/2019
Poor guy must be tired and handed plate but didn’t forget
to pinch my cheek and winked at me with naughty smile.
For this Shyamala also gave a naughty smile stealthily. As
she too knew the reason, for which I was exerted. I
thought if I will remain here for some more days, they
might drain me out. And its fact, when I came here I had
two cousins and their dear mom, but after coming here
Shyamala was added. Now that Akshata has literally
raped me blackmailing. I don’t know what future has in
its treasure. I don’t regret for any of them, as each one of
them are super and enjoyed every episode.
But the thing worries me is more and more are getting

involved, that too young girls. Suppose that if they open
their mouth, it will be hell of problem. As long as they
keep, their mouth shut its ok. But maintaining so many
women at a time is tough job, you need to keep it secret
from one to another and you need to adjust timings. As
well, you need to satisfy each at their session without
grumbling. I need to cut short everything. But how was
biggest question. In past two or two and half hours, I had

to face three different people and narrowly missed getting
caught. It was adding tension. But I could not turn back
till marriage process is over. I don’t know whether Sheela
felt her sister’s taste on my rod or not. But she didn’t
express anything. She is an old player need to know it,
maybe she was in hurry and didn’t notice it. As far as she
is, quite I have no problem and let me face if at the time
she raises that point. Next day also those new kids took
me with them with some pretext in presence of their
parents. Akshata was urging to go to bed. We sat land
had chat leisurely. I was eager to know rest of her story.
She continued how she got intimate with her friend and
became almost lesbian with her.
As this had advantage of both being, girls and no one

would suspect us. We could be together in room as long
as we wished. Whenever we met, we talked about only
sex and nothing else. Our usual sessions were short
timed. This was making us impatient, as we had to
proceed to our house. Then she thought of good idea of
combined study. It worked well, my mom was pleased to
314 of 2420
10/02/2019
hear such statement from her daughter of studying. As I

was not keen in study and usually she had to pursue me
to complete my homework and study. As she was relieved
of that work she readily agreed for this and instructed
mangle to join me in studies. She arranged even bigger
cot in our room, with nice bedding and all. It was
refurnished and couple of chairs added to our furniture.
Mom was so happy that, she volunteered to prepare tea
and assured of snack if needed. She instructed my friend
do not hesitate, use any amenities, which are there in
house. And not to hesitate to ask for tea or even allowed
her to help herself for anything. She little knew what
amenities are expected to use. Her name is Parvathi, she
is so clever she had solution for everything.
No doubt, we studied together but our extracurricular

activities increased. Daily we studied until night and we
had our activities started late night. We became pure
lesbians in week’s time. We had spared our dear Mangala
as she slept early before we started our nocturnal
activities after confirming all elders are sleeping. Jiju and

didi were back on one occasion. Before we began our own
things, I remembered our adventure with Mangala. I told
my experience of watching live show with Mangala. She
became curious, so I took her back of home. I helped her
climb window and cautioned her to be silent. We were at
right time, jiju was getting ready for a fuck. Didi was
nude and took him in her arms. Both hugged for some
time, they were rubbing each other’s nude bodies. Heat
was creating between them. Jiju told her something she
nodded and got up, took seat between his legs. She
started playing with his semi hard penis, she played with
it for some time. Then she licked the mushroom head of
his penis. Parvathi looked at his tool and exclaimed, what
a size it is. This seems to very big. How will she take it in.
That should give hell of a pain to her. I asked her keep
quiet, otherwise we will be caught red handed.
She pushed me aside for better viewing. I gave her
enough places to watch the live show. There didi was
giving blowjob for some time. Then she rolled beside him.
It was his turn to give her head. She widened her knees
and took position to lick her. He went on licking until didi
was shouting. She must have discharged. He left her
315 of 2420
10/02/2019
pussy and positioned to start for real thing. He took hold

of his thing and aimed at her opening. He slowly pushed it
into her. In three four strokes it disappeared into her.
Parvathi was holding her hand on her mouth to stop
herself from shouting with joy. Her eyes bulged as if they
were detaching from their sockets. I was lost in my own
world but she was witnessing this for first time. He
started moving in rhythm. He picked up pace, he was
pumping her hard. She was moaning hard, rather she was
shouting. I looked at Parvathi, she was holding window
bar with one hand and rubbing her crotch with another
hand. I was in tension that, she might fall down due to
holding bar with one hand and rubbing her pussy. I
cautioned her to stop that nonsense thing now and you
can do it in room. She was not ready to listen. We were
lucky that jiju to started banging didi with real speed and
force and fell over sis.
Show was over. I took Parvathi to room. We hit bed and

she removed her panty and threw it. She put her finger in
her slit, started fingering herself. I was pressing from

above clothes. She took my hand and guided it to her
snatch. In fact, we had not properly fingered, we used to
play over each other lick. I poked a finger into her hole. It
went easily as it was wet enough. I pumped her for few
moments then she urged me to insert one more finger. I
pumped her pussy for some time, she was moaning loud
enough to wake up Mangala. At last, she shook violently
after releasing good amount of her feminine juice on my
hand. Then she made me nude, by watching jiju fucking
didi and playing with Parvathi had me wet there. She
straight away dived into my pussy. Started eating it like
there is no tomorrow. It made me cum in series, then she
started finger fucking me. This we had not done so far.
We used to lick and suck, but no fingering. This lesson not
taught to me. It proved something to feel strange. She
was fingering me then Mangala also joined with us.
Parvathi was fingering me and Mangala started sucking
my breasts.
Both of these girls made me horny than ever. They did

not leave me even after reaching climax for many times. I
was so spent I was almost fainted. Then only they left
316 of 2420
10/02/2019
me. When I recovered, I saw them playing together. It

was our almost first threesome. Mangala was on her back
and Parvathi was licking her pussy. I joined them, I took
her tiny tits in my hand and pressed them. She was
urging me to press harder. They were so small I could not
use complete hand but used only palm covered her entire
tit. I pulled at her mosquito bite nipples. I sucked them
and pulled by teeth. Even hardly, I could hold them by
teeth but managed to do so. She was reacting in a
strange way she was making so much noise, almost like
didi. Then we traded places, Parvathi came to her chest
and I started sucking her pussy. Then I inserted small
finger into her pussy. She did shout I do not know
because of pleasure or pain. She holds my hand still for
some time and left it. When she freed my hand, I started
fingering her. Her juice was coming and she was wet
enough for our action. I do not know whether she reached
climax or not but she arched her back. Then Parvathi
asked me to stop. Therefore, I gave up and rolled on bed.
One side Parvathi and other side Mangala. Both faced at

me and placed their hands on me. I was sandwiched
between them. That night we slept nude hugging. Early
morning I woke for pee. Both had placed each leg on me.
I pushed gently Mangala and then Parvathi, got up for
bathroom. We ad attached bath so no need to wear
clothes. I finished and came again between them. When I
lay I placed my leg on sleeping Parvathi, her sleep was
disturbed, she opened her eyes to find me beside her and
nude. She looked at herself and she too was nude. She
threw her leg on mine. We were like scissor, our legs in
each other. I placed my hand on her tit and I wanted to
sleep some more. But as she placed her palm on my tit,
she didn’t keep quite but started pressing it. I was getting
aroused again. In turn, I squeezed her tits it set fire
again. She mounted me and started rubbing her twat on
me. She was doing as if jiju did to didi. She was
pretending as if she was fucking me. Our loins met and
rubbed to each other. She placed a pillow under my
buttock, placed her legs like scissor, and started rubbing
again. Our pussies became wet and rubbing sensation
was taking us to heaven. We did it till both of us had
orgasm.
317 of 2420
10/02/2019
It was starting of our enhanced lesbianism. It has become

routine almost. Within a month, I found my tit enlarging
with this activity and Mangala too developed in her size.
Once, Parvathi took us to her house taking permission of
my mom for a change. We did not have cue of our visit.
We had dinner there only with guests. Aunt had prepared
delicious food, it might be reason for my friend. So we
had small chat with guests, I headed to her room for
study. She was still chatting with them. I did my
homework half way, when she joined me. We completed
our studies and I was sleepy. I bid good night and
prepared to sleep. She stopped me from sleeping as she
was facing some difficulty with maths. She requested me
to help her. We solved many problems. I was yawning but
she was not ready to let me sleep. Once we finished our
work, she started playing with me. We kissed for some
time and she got up from bed. She went out without
saying anything. She must have gone to fetch water I
thought. She did not turn up even after several minutes, I
decided to sleep without our usual naughty things. I was

almost in sleep, then she came to bed and pulled me from
bed.
I was above to fall from bed. She was in hurry and did not
care that I was sleeping. Then she realized and supported
me, she whispered to follow her. When she brought stool
and placed in front of a room. Then my tube flashed she
must have had program set for tonight. Then only she
had invited me. We somehow balanced on single stool.
Her young guests were her cousin and her hubby, which I
came to know later. They were already nude and playing
with each other. He was asking her to suck it seems but
she was not ready. They had little argument, but she was
reluctant and finally he asked her to hold it, she took his
member in her hand and gave little squeezes. His semi
erect penis got life and started to get erect. He started
kissing her body. He sucked her boobs, they were larger
than mine were. For some time he played with her boobs
then he went on kissing her body, probably he wanted to
lick her hole but she did not allow sucking her. At last he
gave up idea, she whispered him something. Poor woman
she is not aware of pleasure of sucking and being licked. I
318 of 2420
10/02/2019
am enjoying this act with girl but she is not allowing her
hubby to do so. I pitied her for lack of sex knowledge.
But didi used to scream of pleasure but not pain. He

neglected her pain and gave another thrust, his entire
pole disappeared into her may be tight hole. He stalled for
a moment or so, and then started banging her. His
motions became so frisk, he was banging her like
anything. May be he has 10 or more BHP, engine which
could accelerate from 0 to 100 in few seconds.
She was moaning and her head was moving left and right
due to pain and pleasure at the same time. He maintained
speed continuously for few minutes. I was wondering
about his stamina to pound her in such a speed. My god
gurgling sound escaped from his throat and he increased
speed again and soon collapsed on her. She looked at
him. Though he fell on her, she was trying to push her
bottom. But no use as he fell like dead log without any
movement. There was clear look of disappointment on her
face. Probably this couple have no luck, she does not
know, how to please her partner and he does not read her
mind. A selfish fellow, what all he wanted was his
pleasure, and an ejaculation was his motto.
She abused him and pushed him off her body. I wanted to
watch some more, because she had to either finger
herself or sleep with frustration. But my friend pulled me
down from stool. Unwillingly I got down, she took stool,
and I followed her. When we were in room and closed
door, I asked her why she hurried. She said generally that
they go bathroom after sex. As it is not attached bath, we
had to hurry. I accepted her say, we had wonderful
session, as we were hot really. This became food for
further motivation. Once I was hungry in night, both of
had exhaustive session, so I went to kitchen to fetch
some eatables. I was on my way back and was to pass by
my parent’s room. I heard some noise from room. I
hurried back to room, as I should be seen, just to avoid
any queries. I ran to room, Parvathi asked me reason for
running. I said I heard some sound from parent’s room
and I was scared. What rather sound it was she asked. I
said do not know, I did not wait even I said. She thought
for a while and said. Let us check them, and got out of
319 of 2420
10/02/2019
room. Before I stopped her, she was unlocking back door.

I dumbly followed her, she asked for right window I said
beside didi’s. We were lucky to find window half-open. I
collected stones from under other window and placed
suitably below parent’s bedroom window. I climbed stone
and tried to peep. It was still short, so we had to pile up
stones. Then tried again, we had to place only foot on
stones so that we could peep inside. She too came beside
me and held me from waste for support. It was worth
effort. They were into it. They had started fucking
already. Mom was holding cot and dad had entered from
behind. He started fucking her slowly. Her balls were
hanging like mangoes from tree. They swayed as he made
movements. Her little heavy body was moving in rhythm.
Dads bulky made effort to move. When I witnessed didi
and guests at my friend’s house poses of fucking. I had
just wondered how dad manages to fuck mom with his
potbelly if at all they are into it still. Or, looking at their
age thought that they must have stopped it. But to my
surprise they are still active and enjoying their sex life. In
regular pose [missionary], they could fuck at all, due to

protruded bellies. If he tried to fuck her, their bellies met
first and his penis could be short enough to reach her
hole.
It has nothing to do with those teens , but I am still in
flash back .
I will try to come to presence after a bit of old memories .
One day I found radha still home even at college time . I
asked shyamala aunty , wheter
she is ill . she said sine two days she has not gone to
college . she looks disturbed but
even after inquiring she is not telling reason . me and my
hubby have tried to learn , but
miserably failed . has some thing happened at home . she
replied in negative . me and my
hubby love her so much , we never scold her not even we
raise voice against her . she is
the only second link to our inlaw family after my hubby .
she has taken bold step to stay
with us despite of our strained relation with family . her
mom was reluctant to
discontinue her education or arrange her stay at hostel ,
which is not good by any means .
320 of 2420
10/02/2019
she querelled with her parents and decided to stay with

us . so she is ladaly sis for my
hubby and for me also .
This is cause of our mental disturbance for both of us .
despite of our effort we could lead
no where . so I was worried , this may be due to she
might have come to know about my
relation with aunty and got mentally disturbed . with
some hesitation I told same to aunt .
she said that may not be the reason . because in past two
days we didn’t have contact as
you stayed it didi ‘s place , and if she knew about it
previously , we could have sensed
about it . but one thing I am sure , when she returned
from college the other day , she
was not well . I felt that she was frightened and I felt that
she must have cried before she
reached home . since then I am trying to console her for
unknown reason and trying to
cheer her up , but in vein .
So something must have happened in college , why don’t

you inquire her friends , I said .
aunt accepted it and she tried to contact her friends , but
none received her calls . I said
you are trying at wrong hours , now is college time and
they must be in class . try after her
college hours . she too accepted it and assured me to try
to find out reason .
That night after food we met and had sex also . then I
remembered our discussions in
morning about radha . she too had almost forgotten in
our lust as we had met after gap of
two three days . she said she inquired her friends and in
turn , they asked her for the
reason of radha’s absence to college . aunt was more
worried as none of her friends
were aware of reason . I too was worried so next day ,
after thinking lot about it . I made
a plan t send her college may be even forcibly . aunt was
not ready to impose her but at
this stage I thought it was necessary . she told her hubby
to send her college but she was
reluctant to go and even share her problem .
321 of 2420
10/02/2019
I was not in a position to speak her , as she was literally

avoiding me . but I made up
mind to ask her at least to give arty . when she was alone
in her room , I entered room ,
she looked inquisitively at me . I said hello and tried to
smile . she cut off my smile and
asked me , why are you here . I tried to make a small
joke to dilute atmosphere . she said
me to stop it tell the reason for visit . I felt she is getting
irritated , and it is not proper
time to speak . I turned back to go away , but she called
me .
She – you wanted to say something .
Me – yes , but I have decided against it .
She – ok finish off and vomit .
Me – nothing which cant wait . I will better leave now .
She stopped me again . but I didn’t stop , I went out . her
language hurt me , but at the
same time I could sense her mental condition .
I was out at work and I had almost forgotten about radha
. on going to aunt I remembered

again . I asked aunt about her . she said she in same
state , today she has not taken food
properly , despite of my repeated appeal . you do
something about her . I said she is not
open to me and nowadays she is avoiding me . its better
to keep away from her , I replied
. but aunt was more concerned about her . we didn’t even
made love that time .
Aunt called her when tea was ready , she came and had
tea silently . I gestured aunt to go
away . aunt took her cup and went inside her room ,
clearing scene for me .i took my
cup and sat on other chair facing her . she looked at me ,
I thought she was getting up . I
spoke to her , she had to sit back . she looked at me
questioningly . I f you don’t mind
can I ask something . she looked again at me . I
continued , though I don’t have any right
to interfere into your personal matter . still I cant stop
myself from asking you .
I have observed that you are not going to college since
few days and you are out of mood
322 of 2420
10/02/2019
it seems .without any delay she retorted , its better if you

mind your own business . so far
I have not interfered into yours and I don’t like you do it
,. She snapped and leaving her
tea on table she fled to her room .
She was not as harsh as in morning but , the tone was
hurting . I felt bad for the way she
spoke . I was really hurt by her words . I wanted to try to
soothe her , even if could not
help . but badly disappointed at the same time I found
some warning in her words . I
repeated her words many times in my mind . then I left
place abruptly , without even
informing aunt . when I was back at night both husband
and wife ere waiting for me . as
soon as I entered rohit asked me to join them . I hurried
and got freshened . they were
waiting at dining table I joined them . aunt was serving m
she looked at me and asked
why did I go without informing her . I looked at her and
kept mum .
she continued did
she something ? .
rohit gestured to her stop and said not now . all three of
were silent we were lost in our
own thoughts . after finished with food I sat watching
news . he too joined me , we were
silent again . after some time aunt too came out after
finishing her chores . we moved to
bedroom .
aunt – what did she say , I think she must have hurt you .
rohit – why did you ask him to inquire . she is adamant
and she didn’t tell anything to
either of us .
me – ok leave it , its not big issue .
rohit – the only thing is we are not able to assess her
problem .
aunt – I am really bothered , she had come here to stay
with fighting her mother . if any
thing happens to her , I am the one blamed for .
rohit – stop saying it , lets find cause first . blame is
secondary , I cant see her in such a
depressed mood .
323 of 2420
10/02/2019
aunt – shree , find out some solution , its my request .

you find out some solution . I
don’t have face to say this to you after your bitter
experience with her .
me – I will think about it aunt . don’t worry about hr
behavior with me . her way shows
her mental status and nothing else . if I can get some hint
I can do something unless I am
also helpless .
rohit – knowing problem itself has become big issue ,
solving is far ahead . I think it
must be serious otherwise she would have told us . or
else she has committed some
mistake and Is unable to revel .
aunt – she is not of that type , but cant say anything with
young girls .
me – have you searched her room for any possible clues .
aunt – no , I have never thought in that line . and one
more problem is , she is not leaving
room except for food . in past few days she has hardly
come out of room .

me – do something so that she can leave her room for
few hours and you can thoroughly
inspect her room .
rohit – what can we do to send her out . it is not easy ,
when she is so reluctant .
me – force her to send college .
rohit – we have been telling her but she is not ready to
listen .
me – you take her to college , may be forcibly . you drop
her and assure her that you will
be ready to pick her up .
aunt – then what are you going to do .
me – ome thing you will get time to search her room . but
make it a point to observe
everything and don’t neglect smallest cues . may be I will
join you . and second , when
rohit says that he will come to pick her up . she will be
forced to stay till he reaches there
. hence you will get enough and clear time . remaining
lets see what can be done .
both of them accepted it with some serious thinking and
still unsure about , whether they
324 of 2420
10/02/2019
will be able to send her .

next day rohit some how made her agree for college .
when I go news I left home earlier
to them . I waited at college campus for them . I had
parked my bike in some secluded
place . she got down from car . I followed her to class
with some distance . I too had
come with some books , to avoid unnecessary doubts .
nothing happened . I had to come
back after she entered class room . I came out of campus
and waited at some place .
nothing came to hand .
reported aunt about she reaching class room , and
continue her
investigation . I spent lot of time there near pan shop . I
saw nothing but bunch of boys
teasing by passers . whenever they saw a girl they used
to comment bad about them or
whistle at them . I purchased cigarette at pan shop ,
hoping to get some information , like
I got in my past experience . when the bunch made lewd

comment on a girl student . she
shrieked and hurried to college . they laughed after her .
this panwala was murmuring to
himself . when will these fellows die . some one should do
same things to their family
members . I over heard his murmurs but behaved as if
heard nothing . then he gave me a
cigarette and I lit it there only . I waited for some more
time . without any progress I
returned to house disappointed . of coarse it was bit
expected . at house aunt was in
radha’s room making her investigation .
I too joined aunt in investigation , we searched and
searched . it was in vain , we found
nothing , it was like to search for needle in heap of trash .
we were disappointed , there
was nothing which could give us a lead .
aunt decided to close the search , we left her room and
had cup of tea . we were in no
mood to chat but spoke on this matter only for some
more time . I asked aunt to remind
rohit for picking up his sis . before college hours were
325 of 2420
10/02/2019
over I was present again . found

same scene when I had left there . some boys were
roaming here and there . I waited till
college hours completed , before that again that group
had gathered . students started
pouring out and these boys teased girls , when they got
small group or lone girl . by now
rohit had gone into college , radha must be waiting there
itself . they left for house , now
also it was sheer waste of time but nothing else . I was
standing there only even after
rohit’s car passed . I left to sheela’s place disappointed .
the day passed as usual ,
without any eventualities .
at night we gathered and discussed day’s happenings .
radha had not commented about
anything or even grumbled any thing . we discussed a lot
about radha problem , it was
standstill and no progress was there . I asked him to take
her tomorrow also . he agreed
and the matter was closed for the day . next day he
forced again to college , today also I
was there before them . today also there was nothing to
be noted . after the classes were
commenced I went back home . rohit was still there , he
asked me where I was . I told
him that I was busy with something else . we together
had breakfast .
we were talking on general topic then he said radha was
opposing me dropping to college
. she asked me how long you are going to drop me . you
will be bored or you will be
busy with your own works . he had promised her to give
lift to college as long as she
needs . some how she was not happy with it .
all of us kept quite , there was sense in it , its true how
long he can do it personally . that
too without understanding nature of problem . he went
for his shop and me to my work .
I didn’t have mood to flirt with aunt . same thing was
bothering me , and these fellows
had entrusted this work to me , and I too took it , taking
unnecessary burden on me . if I
326 of 2420
10/02/2019
knew at least something or if she was ready to speak with

me , I could have some hopes .
I too posed as if I am Sherlock homes . I could not
concentrate on my work also .
something flashed me and I went to aunt’s place . I gave
her suitable instructions and
went to college again . same place as yesterday and
smoking in same place . I was
thinking a lot on this matter . I was not sure about my
self . in case of prema I had
concrete proof and it was just to find out who he was and
to know whether he is suitable
match for that girl or not . here I had not even smallest
clue of her problem and , didn’t
know it was because of me [ relation with her bhabi ] , or
her parents or care takers that’s
aunt and rohit or her friends may be even study that
bothered her
I was depressed by my own thoughts , time was moving
very slow , I checked time
several times . there was no time pass nothing . even that

panwala was also not talkative .
same scene few boys wandered there and there was no
much traffic also . I burnt few
cigarettes before college bell rang . I hid behind some
tree and waited for radha to appear
. most of the students left but she was nowhere to be
seen . then hiding my self I went
near gate , I could see her standing alone with her mobile
in her hand , it seemed she was
tensed or irritated .
Then again moved back to my hiding place . I had wait for

another several minutes to see
her emerging from gate . as she came out and started
walking the road , I kept an eye on
her . some boy near gate commented something to her ,
she looked at him in hatred ness .
she continued walking still trying with her mobile . she
looked desperate but had no
other go as her brother didn’t turn up to pick her . she
must have walked about fifty
327 of 2420
10/02/2019
meters or so . a boy shout raju , I could hear it , he

looked at the boy who shout , he
gestured towards radha , his eyes glistened I think . I
didn’t come out but waited there
itself . that boy raju ? also moved few steps back from
road , as if hiding . she was
carefully watching road or cautiously . she proceeded to
walk . I was still at my hideout
only . she looked at left and right and entered into small
galli . I left my hideout and
followed her . I had covered some distance by then I
noticed that boy raju was also ahead
of me . when he found her he went and crossed her
stopping her . I was far away I
could not hear what he said . but she looked frightened
and was searching for any help ?
. by then some people came from opposite direction and
few from direction . I too
hurried towards her . looking at so many people he
uttered something and went off .
by the time he reached main road , one boy was waiting

for him with bike , within seconds
they fled . by then I too reached her . at main road found
a auto , I asked her to get in ,
she sighed of relief on finding me . without a word she
got in , I told address to auto
driver , we reached safely but my bike was near college ,
so after dropping her I went
back . while getting down she looked at me but didn’t
bother to say thanks even . though
I felt it , I didn’t express . in fact I was bit happy and
assumed that ,raju may be root
cause of her problem .
I had to face him , but how was question . she must be
using that galli to avoid round
about journey . the point I noted was she was all alone ,
who used that galli and none of
her friends accompanied her . I inquired about that raju
with panwala , but he didn’t open
his mouth . I inquired here and there about him , but no
body was ready to speak about
him .
328 of 2420
10/02/2019
At lunch time , I went to aunt’s place . rohit was waiting

for me , after lunch we gathered
in bedroom . he was anxious to know reason for me to
avoid picking up his sis . for that
he was scolded by his sis . naturally she had gone college
by his force and assurance of
giving drop . but that responsibility was shifted on my
shoulder . his mobile was
switched of as lame excuse of low battery and his landline
, off cradle to engage and her
bhabhi cell was kept in silent and she could not hear
ringing . it was an arrangement I
had done . as she was disappointed on not being
answered by any one . she didn’t have
my number . so she was made to walk to her house and I
was to follow her . latter part
was not lnown to them , now I explained plan and little bit
of knowing her problem .
they were anxious to know it , but I didn’t reveal as I
myself was not very sure of it . I
asked him to continue drop and pick up for some more

days .
we shall see what best can
be done . next day she was reluctant to go , but after
some pressure she agreed .
I had to over work for rest of investigations . I followed
him to his house also . I kept
watch on his house . what I was successful to learn was
he has got big gang and they are
almost together . its very hard to find him alone and it
was beyond my capacity to handle
group . I could have gone to police but I had no concrete
evidences against any of them .
as per my knowledge none had dared to lodge complaint
against him .or nothing stood
against him . I was in soup m I had nothing in my hand
and nobody were there to help
me . I even asked rohit about raju and his company . he
asked me what the matter was .
as he looked frightened , he said he is son of local political
leader and they are very bad
and cruel . so I left hope on rohit also . it was becoming
tough task , I had to face it as I
329 of 2420
10/02/2019
had taken up as challenge . I watched his house for days ,

I found a beautiful girl moving
in and out of his house . she was his neighbor . I was
getting nowhere and I was on stand
still even after days . at last I decided to act bit risky .
I left him and started following that girl . once I got her
going alone , I made a plan took a
paper , in pretext of asking for address . I said excuse me
madam , she looked at me ad I
said I want a help she stopped and I show her piece of
paper . she looked at it I t
contained I need help and my cell number scribbled on it .
I whispered I am in grate
trouble and only she can help . she looked at me and
asked what kind of help . I cant tell
here , it may take some time , if she could meet me some
where alone or she could call
my number . she said she cant meet me but will think of
it and went off .
At evening I received her call , she said hello who are you
and what help you need from

me .
Me - I asked her what relation she has with raju’s family .
she - I am not related to them , why are you asking me .
me – what is your opinion about family .
she – they are rich and our neighbors .
me – apart from that ?
she – I don’t want to speak on this matter
me – you need not bother , I am outsider and I have
observed his activities , I am of
opinion that he is bad man and so his family . but rest are
for their own sake and this
fellow seems to be bad for society . if you cooperate with
me , you will be helping
society .
she – I don’t want to risk my self for some one else .
she cut off phone . I dialed her again and asked her not to
cut until she hears me
completely .
she - ok but make it fast .
me - I want you to complain about me to him .
she – what have you done to me , and what for to make
false allegation .
330 of 2420
10/02/2019
me – now onwards I will send some vulgar messages to

this number . what you are
supposed to say is that you are receiving these messages
since few days and you know
nothing about me. this help is enough for me . please
don’t mind me sending such
messages . in fact I have never sent to any girls so far .
she – why do you want to send me such messages , its
not good to send such to any girls .
me – in that case , you don’t even read them but
complain against me after two days .
she was hesitant but after lot of persuasion she agreed to
help me . from the same day I
started sending adult sms to her . of coarse it was not my
regular sim but I had an extra .
I sent at least ten on the same moment continuously ,
and next morning started again . I
must have sent hundreds before I received a call from her
. it was she who called and
asked me who I am and why are you sending messages
to me , I said I am your love and

I want to have relation with you . I had sensed that
speaker was on as I heard some other
sounds too . then he must have snatched her hand set ,
when he opened his mouth and
started abusing me , I cut call . he tried several times but
I didn’t receive .
after half an hour I received another call from different
number , it is a simple logic that
he must be trying with his own set . I again cut off but
sent several adult messages to him
also . after another hour or so I received call again . this
time I received and spoke in
ladies voice , thanks to my mimicry talent and china
handset technology of voice
transformation . I asked him to be patient and listen to
me . he told to continue in tough
voice .
me – why are you neglecting me ? . I am after you since
ages and you never look at me .
he – what do you mean ?
me – I am in love with you . I liked you and your body . I
am fascinated by you .
331 of 2420
10/02/2019
he – [he must have thought before answered . ] if you tell

me who you are , I will be able
to say .
me – that’s what I was saying , in years I am coming to
your front but always you neglect
. you are after others who never cares you .
he – at least tell your name ,
me – I am kamala
he – which kamala ?
me – that’s what really hurts me .
I told him I am student of the same college and I like
your manliness and I am dying to
catch your eyes .
but failed miserably .
He – that’s ok , but why did you send messages to her
instead of me .
Me – I didn’t have your number . I tried my level best to
get your number . I could not
ask any one . I tried with few girls but none of them knew
and even they criticized me
for inquiring your number . I wanted to ask you but you

are always surrounded by your
useless thugs .
He – why do you call my friends useless thugs .
Me – I know you and your friends , they are always after
your biscuits but not for you .
leave that matter and come to point . I even tried to get it
from one of your thugs but he
was reluctant to give . so ….
He – so what and tell me why did you send her , and stop
calling my friends with bad
words .
Me – I knew her very well as well you , if I trouble her ,
she will complain you and you
will call me . that’s the reason I didn’t answer when she
was present with you . you are
my hero but not your friends . whatever you may think of
them but for me they are just
what I said .
He – ok let me think then . how to know you .
Me – I will come tomorrow in red dress , if you have
human heart , you will recognize
me .
332 of 2420
10/02/2019
He said ok , and we may meet if you are so desperate to

meet me .
I was really happy for two things . one is he didn’t even
least suspected me as male and
another for make him impress and give some work to his
brain . next day too I watched
him , I could see , he was not comfortable as he was
anxious in search of his girl in red
dress .
he must be thinking she is the first girl who desired for
him and expressing her
self .after college hours were over and all the students
returned I called him and said
today also you failed to notice me . I will give another
chance , to morrow I will come in
blue dress . next day also I waited for him and he was
more tensed to check for all the
blue dressed girls . that day I think many girls wore blue
dress . but he was examining
almost every one was trying to gesture at them . I was
enjoying this scene , he must have

told to some of his friends also , they too watched for girl
of his description . where can
they find a non existing girl , they tried to attract blue
dressed but they were backfired .
at last he called me and said I am cheating him . I said
not at all , in fact I stayed there
for some more time pretending like buying stationeries .
but you never noticed . he said I
am bluffing . itold him the incident when one of his
friends waved at girl and she looked
like burning them and uttered few words , which I could
not hear . I never thought you
are so dumb fool , not able to recognize his love . I don’t
want to talk to you and cut phone .
he called me again and again , but I didn’t receive his
calls for several times and at last I
accepted his call . he said sorry for several times and I
accepted and excused him . he
wanted to meet me , I said I am also eager to meet him ,
but not in crowd , he was asking
to meet me at some theatre or café , I refused both and
said like to meet where we will be
333 of 2420
10/02/2019
alone . I asked him to chose for right place . from then I

didn’t go to college as I was
succeeded partially in my plan .
he was asking me repeatedly to meet but I postponed it
for couple of days as I was busy ,
and I wanted to make him desperate . so after two days I
decided a place bit away from
town . I had chosen when I had been to that side , it was
good and secluded place . I
asked him to come alone otherwise not going to meet him
. he was bit hesitant but
accepted .
I went their earlier than scheduled time and hid behind
tree , waiting for him . he came
but later than scheduled I made him wait for some more
time . then he gave ring and
when it rang nearby him , he looked in my direction .
when he found man in place of girl
he shook a bit . I said I am brother of kamala . he
seemed to be puzzled by my answer , I
asked him why did you call my sis here in secluded place
and what your plan is .
He started to justify himself . But I was reluctant and
asked him , how many girls are
spoiled by you . he was trying to defend himself and
argued that your sis only has invited
me here . till today I have not even seen her . from
beginning itself I was telling her that I
don’t know her .
Me – don’t try to be too smart , I know you and your
gang .
He – it has nothing to do with you . I know what I am and
my friends . don’t bring them
in this .
Me – what do you mean , entire town and near by villages
know about you and your
family and your falthho dogs , how can a girl fall for you .
He – why are you talking unnecessary things , this has
nothng to do with any one than
your sis , and me . she invited or rather forced me to
come . I swear .
Me – will you keep away form your activities , otherwise I
will be forced to teach lessons
334 of 2420
10/02/2019
.
He – what will you do to me , have you seen your face in
mirror ?
Now he was getting angry and moving closer to me . I am
not a person to fear , I too do
enough exercises and I am strong enough .
Me – If you keep away from all the females its good to
you and your family . you too
have females in your family and I know how to harass
them .
He – you are talking too much , may be you don’t know
me , why are you pulling my
family and ladies into this matter . if you don’t want me
to meet your sis , better tell her .
if you talk about my family ladies it wont be good to you .
Me – I am also telling same thing . if you trouble any of
the ladies you will have to face
me . when you can play with others females I too have
right to do same thing with them .
Before I anticipated he blew , I blocked his fist , but he
was swift enough to kicked me . it

landed on my stomach , I was fool to come unprepared , I
wanted to warn him but I
didn’t think him as lathon ka bhooth bathon se nahi
manthe . I was dumb ass , who never
obeyed any one in the town , how could he fear by my
words . I was thrown away by his
kick , I went reeling . by the time I was on my knees and
almost on feet he had kicked
me again . it was still harder , now I had to act fast , this
time i sprang and got ready for
another assault , he came and kicked me again I missed
him , this time and managed to
hit him .
Our fight continued and he all the time overpowered me .

I was no match to him as
he seemed to karate champion , and his reflexes were
much faster than mine . he kicked me
again , I could not balance and fell on ground . this time
produced chung chain , by mere
seeing it I was dead feared . I had seen in Jakie Chan
335 of 2420
10/02/2019
films how they are used . before

he hit me with it I had to do something to escape . he
was swinging chain to get rhythm
and probably was showing me how good he was in it . this
must be the reason why most
of the people were scared about him and his group .
suppose if I had not managed to get
him alone , and with his group of thugs I would be dead
by now . his show gave me
some time to recover and I managed to get on my feet
and he was waiting for it .
as he
raced at me I threw mud into his face . this trick did it , it
filled his eyes and he started
rubbing his eyes and with another hand he was trying to
hit me , sort of shooting in
darkness . I had seen Chinese films how they fight in
darkness also like shabdh vedi but
in his case he was not expert like that too with pain in his
eyes . I used that moment and
moved behind him and kicked on his back with all the
strength I had . he went reeling
and fell on his face . swiftly I snatched chain and as didn’t
knew using it , but I hit on
his head with handle . he cried of pain , he tried to grab
from back , I managed to escape
. I had to use my remaining sense and found I stick . I
came back , he was rubbing dust
away from his eyes and was in intense paint due to hit on
his head . I started beating him
with stick , now I was definitely over powered him . I
started abusing him with all the
bad words I had in my dictionary and was all the time
shouting at him , its just a advance
if you don’t stop you will have to face me again . that
time I will not spare even life . he
was rolling on floor to escape from me . I went on hitting
him wherever I felt like . I
warned him repeatedly to stop teasing other females or
else you may find your family
women brutally raped and you murdered . I don’t know
how much he heard of my shouts
. he tried to get up I jumped on him , I wanted my feet
336 of 2420
10/02/2019
land on his stomach but as he

moved I landed on his folding leg . he cried with severe
pain and within seconds he lay
still . I was in such a rage I don’t remember where I hit
and what I said to him . I was
angry towards his and his friends misdeeds as well I was
mad at my own pain . when he
lay still I tried to get him up but he slumped back like
slack of grains . then I was
shocked like hell , whether did I kill him was question . I
looked for his breath , he was
breathing , oh my god at least he is alive . I patted him to
bring him to consciousness but
of no use . he lay like dead meat , I was terrified , I had
never thought I would do such
thing in my life to any one .
but I had done it , in sudden anger and to defend my self
I
had committed such a thing . I must have been very cruel
. I wanted to run away leaving
him like that . but I could not escape from his fellows or
police , suppose if he dies that
would be end of my life . I had to do something to save
his life at least .
decided to call ambulance I dialed 108 for ambulance and
said him one fellow has met
with bike accident and he is unconscious and told him are
. I thought of moving from
there but decided against it . I remained there within few
minutes I saw ambulance
accompanied by police bike .
when I saw police I was shaken , I had not thought of
police reaching so fast . always
they are alert and smell it whether it is an accident or not
with the scene . I started
thinking to cook up story to tell . if he dies I will be
charged with murder crpc 302 , or at
least culpable homicide 299 or even if he survives then
also at least attempt to murder sec 324 or 325 .and as
they have political back ground they will see that I pay for
my deeds .
they came and asked for the injured I show them . doctor
after attending him said he is
337 of 2420
10/02/2019
unconscious , he is severely injured we may need to shift

him to big hospital . looking at
me he asked , it seems you are also injured come with us
, I will drop you to hospital and
take him to big hospital . head constable came to me and
said hey man was it you called
for ambulance , I said yes sir . tell me what exactly
happened here , I knew once they are
on site they will smell it fast and I should be the first
suspect . I told him to get me some
water and I will give all details . they provided me water
and asked ambulance to leave .
and he would take care of me .
once ambulance went he started taking survey of the spot
. after taking a round he came
back , I am very sure as much as you are , you better tell
me what exactly happened here
its case of fighting and not accident , I asked him how
could he tell it so surely . he said
foot prints of people running around and a chain falling
marks and dragging of person on

land . forget about it , If I study bit more I can give
account of number of people
involved . he kept looking at me , I wanted to buy some
time , I asked him can I have a
smoke , he said sure , you can . I took cig packet from
packet , it felt crumpled but cigarettes
in it were sure in usable condition , I took one and
stretched hand to him . he fetched
one we lit together . I could think in the mean while using
the time given .
I said I had been to the place told near by village where I
had to pay some amount to
earthen pot maker for as advance . I was on my way back
, I found this man who was
shifted , I think his name is raju he was surrounded by
few of people and they were
pulling and pushing , I thought they must be joking ,
when he started shouting for help .
my attention went to him , then on observation I found
them to be quarrelling and by the
time I reached them they started fighting .
On seeing me they asked me to quit from there , but this
338 of 2420
10/02/2019
boy was asking me to help . they

were shouting at him , you being our friend how dare you
tease our family members .
what have I done he was asking , but they didn’t give
much of answers before they
started beating him like hell . one of them was shouting
you have been teasing my sis
and you were persuading for sex with his bhabhi pointing
one of them .
I tried to interfere and cool them . you can see result of
my effort on my body . while he
was beaten up by few , some jumped on me and beat me
up . in between I managed to
snatch a stick and fight with them . I was not expecting
this assault and they were ready
with weapons . naturally they overpowered me and beat
me also .
raju fell on ground but
they didn’t stop thrashing him . some one stopped among
them as he might be dead or
may die . within minutes they wrapped fight and fled

away . I too had fell on ground and
it took hell of a time to recover . so I stayed back and
checked him , he was still
breathing as natural instinct I called for ambulance .
without thinking much of
consequences I sang song . by this I could save my neck
or can have time to think . he
suggested me to go for check up , one of them took my
bike and I went with another .
though I felt like I could ride but they insisted me to go
with them . I was hospitalized ,
doctor suggested for few x-ray’s and thorough
investigation . I was bothered about my
story , if they investigate , they will come to know that it
was me responsible for all this
and none of his friends involved in this . that could make
situation more grave than
admitting with real cause . I was frightened by just
thinking about it . then I decided to
call known officers at hubli . I called deputy sp and
detailed him entire story .
he scold me for misleading department , he said I should
339 of 2420
10/02/2019
not have taken law in my hand

when it was inevitable for self defense it could be justified
but the cooked up story is
real problem than what you did to him . I said one thing
is that I wanted to get cleared
and another thing is , I wanted to involve his friends into
this and to be punished
indirectly . this was my simple thinking and I could not
just think other way to safe
guard my self as his family is reputed one and they have
lot of influence . he assure me
to cover it and inquired of my well being , I thanked him
for both .
I informed about me admitted to hospital and I said I met
a minor accident and nothing to
worry . she must have informed rohit he came to hospital
and met doctor . he must have
assured him , then he came to me . he asked how it
happened , I gave him some false
story . he looked worried by then shama aunt too came
with radha .
when they came they
had worried look on their face . rohit was not ready to
accept my story , might be doctor
had given him some hints , he was pressing me tell truth
. at last I had to bend for his
pressure and concern . I told him I had a fight with some
person and I cant give any
details right now . I will talk to both of you later . I tried
to close my eyes , shyamala
aunt sat beside me on bed caressed my hairs and ok dear
now you can rest . we can talk
later she was caressing my face now . I turned to her side
and closed eyes as I had
observed radha wanted speak something . I didn’t meet
her eyes , I was just avoiding her
. rohit sat for some time and left us saying take care . we
only were left out in room .
shyamala asked again with whom I had fight . I said not
now , I will tell later . radha
could not stop herself from asking me . are you hesitating
because of me ? . I didn’t
bother to answer her . after some pause radha asked how
340 of 2420
10/02/2019
I am feeling , her words were

still ringing in my ears . keep away from me , its none of
your business , I snarled at her .
I could see her face saddened and tears filling her eyes .
she went towards window may
be to wipe her eyes . shyama got bewildered by my words
, she knew I never hurt any
one . my behavior with her sil made her think . aunt said
to me , see shree you cant
behave like that . what happened to you , we all family
members are worried about you .
me or she are concerned about so we are asking . I could
feel her getting emotional , I
slid towards her and placed my head on her lap . she
soothed me by caressing my face . I
didn’t respond to her , none of us spoke but radha didn’t
come closer . shyma aunt
probably understood that our relation is no more good .
she too didn’t attempt to talk for
a while . I must have dosed on her lap as I had received
couple of injections , before they

came . when I opened my eyes I found I was still sleeping
on aunt’s lap . I felt bad for
keeping her locked in same posture . she could not have
moved a bit to avoid disturbing
me .
I got up and sat on bed , radha was still sitting at corner
looking out of window .
when she heard creaking of cot she looked at me with
blank expression , I found a ray of
me speaking with her . I had no such intention . she was
unaware of what I did for her . I
had asked aunt and rohit not to disclose it . and I had not
done it for her sake or to
impress her . when both wife and husband requested me
I thought it was my bounden
duty . even if she was not related then also I would have
interfered into the matter . its
sort of my weakness and many times I had to pay for it .
this time it was more serious ,
still I am not clear of what blunder I had made .
shantala eldest sis of shyamala aunt came with Tiffin box
in her hand , I looked at watch
341 of 2420
10/02/2019
it was over 8 pm , means I must have slept for at least

two hours , and both of them were
waiting for me to get up . shantala asked her sis to go
home and she would take care of
me . there was small argument between both sisters ,
volunteering to stay back with me .
after some argument radha asked both of them to go and
she would stay back , I said
there is no need to for any one to stay with me . I am not
a child and I can take care of
my self plus I am not in that bad condition , I would
prefer to to go home . but doctors
are insisting to keep me on observation . so pleas all of
you go , I turned to shantala aunt
, why did yo take unnecessary strain to bring food , I
could get from canteen . she cut
my words and asked me to have food . though it was
much early to have but some how I
wanted to send them . I had food and forced all to go
home . none of them were willing
to leave but I was successful to send all saying rohit

would come here and take care . so
all left after confirming with rohit . once they were off I
sneaked out of hospital to have
fag . I knew no development with raju and I was even
worried about his survival .
I sneaked back to room and stretched , there were lot of
bruises on my body .
I got up and sat on bed , radha was still sitting at corner
looking out of window .
when she heard creaking of cot she looked at me with
blank expression , I found a ray of
me speaking with her . I had no such intention . she was
unaware of what I did for her . I
had asked aunt and rohit not to disclose it . and I had not
done it for her sake or to
impress her . when both wife and husband requested me
I thought it was my bounden
duty . even if she was not related then also I would have
interfered into the matter . its
sort of my weakness and many times I had to pay for it .
this time it was more serious ,
still I am not clear of what blunder I had made .
342 of 2420
10/02/2019
shantala eldest sis of shyamala aunt came with Tiffin box

in her hand , I looked at watch
it was over 8 pm , means I must have slept for at least
two hours , and both of them were
waiting for me to get up . shantala asked her sis to go
home and she would take care of
me . there was small argument between both sisters ,
volunteering to stay back with me .
after some argument radha asked both of them to go and
she would stay back , I said
there is no need to for any one to stay with me . I am not
a child and I can take care of
my self plus I am not in that bad condition , I would
prefer to to go home . but doctors
are insisting to keep me on observation . so pleas all of
you go , I turned to shantala aunt
, why did yo take unnecessary strain to bring food , I
could get from canteen . she cut
my words and asked me to have food . though it was
much early to have but some how I
wanted to send them . I had food and forced all to go

home . none of them were willing
to leave but I was successful to send all saying rohit
would come here and take care . so
all left after confirming with rohit . once they were off I
sneaked out of hospital to have
fag . I knew no development with raju and I was even
worried about his survival .
I sneaked back to room and stretched , there were lot of
bruises on my body .
they ached
as I walked , doctors must be right to keep me admitted .
there was a surprise kamala
appeared into room . I wondered how come she was here
. I smiled at her , she came and
pulled a chair beside cot and sat . what happened to you ,
I saw you coming with police
on bike and I though you did something wrong and you
are going with police . I watched
you entering hospital , I watched you . police helped you
to get down from bike , I
wanted to come then only . but my mom and sis were
with me and I could not find any
343 of 2420
10/02/2019
excuse to come in , I am here since long time , when I

peeped last time there were some
females here so I avoided . I said sorry to keep you
waiting , you could have called me if
you had saved my number . she said yes I do have your
number but I wanted to come
and see you personally . I said thanks but objected her
for coming at this hour . she said
nothing to worry my friends house is near to this place . I
have told them that I may be
bit late to home .
She – do you know news .?
Me – what news ?
She – raj is injured and admitted to hospital at belgaum
in kle . he was unconscious when
he was shifted from here . I wanted to relay that news to
you so I wanted to deliver this
to you personally .
Me – [I wanted to know what news is spread in town .]
what has happened to him ?
She – I am not sure , some says he met with an accident

and some others say there was
fight with unknown person .
Me – how is he now , has he gained consciousness ? .
She – there is no proper news as his entire family has
gone there . I have not tried to
gather information by contacting them .
I said oh , then he must be injured badly .[ it means
police have not spread news so far forunknown reason]
after few more minutes talk she wanted to leave . I
thanked her for
the concern she has on me and for taking trouble . after
bidding bye she left . rohit came
and stayed with me , I briefed incidence and said it was
total unplanned and I wanted to
warn but the things took turn . I had to tell him at least in
case of police arrests me and I
would need help . I tried to contact police officer at hubli
for further information . but he
was out of reach . it was the only perfect source for
information . I didn’t dare to contact
local officer .
344 of 2420
10/02/2019
Next day shyamala aunt relieved rohit , she had come

with clothes and toiletries . I took
bath and had break fast . x’rays were taken and blood
samples were taken . they were
waiting for radiologist and lab reports .
No one was with me now , I slept leaving door half closed
, there was nothing to loose . I
heard foot many steps and woke up . there were many
unknown people in room , I could
sense one of them to be lawyer . one middle aged person
introduced me as father of raju
and without any formalities he asked me to sign a paper
which that advocate was holding
. I asked him what is this and how is raju . he said he is
badly injured and his limb
Broken
Whoever has beaten him did a very bad job . he is
charged with some thing serious . we
need help from you to clear off charges against him .
advocate stretched his hand and
placed paper in my hand .

I asked him what the charge is and why I have to sign
this paper . he is charged that he
has fight with his friends due to sharing of his illegal
dealing of drugs that’s ganja . they
caught fight because of he wanted to keep entire money
cheating his partners that’s his
friends . that was news to me and I was even shocked to
hear this .
as per your statement
to police you have clearly mentioned about this to police .
now I am asking to alter your
statement . let other things remain as it is but regarding
ganja [charas] issue is to be
dropped .
if your son has done it he deserves it , why should you
come here . go to court and get
done whatever you want . you sit cool when your son is
troubling society and you enjoy
his teasing others women . you haven’t taught him morals
and sanskar , every one is
supposed to reap whatever they have sown . now tell me
345 of 2420
10/02/2019
with whose permission , you

entered my room . now please go out , I don’t like to
speak to such guys . let him face his
fate .
well said my boy , heard some women voice . two elderly
women entered room and each
one took seat at each side . you are real man , no one
had guts to say so , including me .
what culture you are talking , she stared at me . what’s
your age ? even mustache hasn’t
appeared on your face and you are teaching morals and
culture to grate political leader .
I request you to alter your statement and include names
of both brothers . they will be at
least live safe in jail , better than their heads chopped off
by some one . she started
crying and other lady tried to console her . this fellow
opened his mouth and started
shouting . other lady seems to be jethani of one who
spoke . see jeth ji whatever didi is
saying is appropriate . you have been exploiting society

and your kids are following you
. despite of our mild protests , you never heard our voice
. now time has come to improve
your attitudes now . your son is lying in hospital fighting
for his life . that too because of
his own deeds and by his spoons .
gathering was awestruck by these women’s voice and my
protests . both brothers bowed
their head . their voice became very soft and they started
requesting me to help them and
they were assuring of improving in future .
they even offered me of huge some of
amount or whatever I wish .
I dint comment about it , I was not interested in such
things but when he mentioned that
he is ready to give five lacks then my ears stood for such
good figure . senior lady sitting
at my side pushed her elbow to accept offer . I made
gesture like not interested . then he
said I will offer seven and you have to accept it . then I
thought some thing and said , I
will check with police officers and say my view . but you
346 of 2420
10/02/2019
will have to make it ten and

nothing for me . I have been seeing a school building has
stopped construction . you
donate it on your name . lady sitting beside me looked at
me and said , you are fool to
accept it . these brothers had not given a dime to even
beggars . you should have
accepted your stake plus that condition . ok when you
want it that way , she turned to her
husband and told in fashion of order . see this fellow has
concern with school building of
your town not his . you should be ashamed of it . when
the management came to your
door step , you returned them empty handed . she said
when you are giving to school
make it fifteen . she asked assistant of her to call
management here and now itself . you
cant trust them , they can change their opinion any time .
it was arranged and she saw to
it that her hubby gave cheque in the name of trust and
she further assured if they feel

short of fund they can contact them again . it took such a
dramatic turn , within just few
minutes it tokk different shape . she warned her hubby ,
if you fail to en-cash the cheque
, he too will have to change his statement as the whole
court process takes years and he
will have liberty to change statement that he gave false
statement due to life threat and
any body will by that for correct . she dismissed meeting
and both of them kissed my
forehead before they left .
after they left , I called police officer at hubli and asked
them for details of case .
he said
he wanted to call me . he warned I have made I good
setting in this case . I have
switched the table in your favor . instead of they charging
you , I have see to it that . they
come requesting you to help them .
that’s why I have called you . they had come to me . he
cut me short and inquired have
they threaten you . I said initially they did try but …. And
347 of 2420
10/02/2019
I gave full account of

developments here . he said you are fool to deny the
opportunity , she was right you
could have taken your share and put demand for school
also . its some thing like papi ka
paisa chandal khaya . its ok , you have dealt for good .
I asked him how and what he did to turn table . he said
he had managed everything in a
systematic way . to make it favorable to you and
beneficial to us . I studied his back
ground and they deserved it . I will give proper
instructions to the concerned officer and
as per their advice , you give statement and I have fit his
friends with a perfect cases and
henceforth they can misbehave with any one . we will
take such underwriting and still
charge with some petty case so that they will be punished
for some short period .
I was speaking my eyes closed , when I cut phone , I was
startled to find a lady in my
room . I found her to be kamala , I sighed of relief . if it

was one of two ladies from raj
family I could be in trouble .
She came and sat on bed beside me . I looked at her ,
our eyes met , she smiled at me and
said wow hero , you did it ? . I said what ? . don’t act now
, I have heard everything . I
was here itself when all of then stormed in room . I was
above to come here and I heard
them coming this side , I hid and heard all the argument .
what that lady said is 100 %
true . no one had treated them this way and I am glad to
find one un armed single boy
handling them and even taming . you did it , you are real
hero .
you made him pay for
that . now tell me how you were able to beat him to make
unconscious and a broke his
limb . wow I had not expected such brave act by single
person .you know he is karate
champ , whoever fought with him broke their own bones
but it was reverse here . are you
too champion ? . I said no , I am simple person . I know
348 of 2420
10/02/2019
nothing about it and I am not

even a good fighter . using common sense and luck
favoring me I could tame him . now
there was no place to hide fact with her as she had heard
lot of conversation and felt
harmless . she was actually happy for what I had done to
him and she thanked me on
behalf of entire towns ladies and even others .
He deserved it but so far time had not come , and I was
made reason for his fate that’s all
, I said . when you said you wanted to conquer him , I
was in fear but looking at level of
confidence I agreed to act upon your view . I was under
impression that you are having a
big gang and a gang war was expected . you hit many
birds with single stone . its all un
imaginable , with whom you were talking just now , was it
police officer ?
Some body , not that important . she said don’t lie , I can
imagine by the way you were
speaking to him . whoever he is , he is big officer and he

is in total favor to you . you are
really influential and you know how to handle situations
and tough guys , I like it she
said . her eyes were showing different light in them . I
could sense it but made no move
to or response . she slid towards me and kissed my
forehead , I don’t know what
happened to her she left abruptly . she paused at door
and without turning back she asked
me when I was expected to discharge , I said may be
within hour or two . she said oh and
left . though I called her back but she went .
Shyamala aunt and radha came to see me with lunch box
, by then doctor came and said ,
they have received all the reports and you are discharged
right now .
there is no problem
with you and you can take some rest . but young man
keep away from such fights , its
not good for a person like you . I was above to leave
hospital a sub inspector came to see
me . he said he wants take written statement now , I said
349 of 2420
10/02/2019
I have settled bills and I am

discharged from hospital , this atmosphere is nauseating ,
better come to house . come in
civil dress I added . he smiled at me , ok at your
convenience , I may drop in by evening .
you go and have food and rest . he shook hand and left .
once we reached house aunt was
pestering me for food , though not willing I had obey her .
at dining table aunt was
serving me and I was looking at her . she asked why did
you conceal fight with me . I
said its not big thing , it was small fight and nothing has
happened to me . don’t worry I
am big enough to take care . she looked at me , I could
see her tears filled eyes . its not
like that beta , you are in my care and if anything
happens to you . I am the answerable
how and why you fell in it . I said its long story . she
pressed me to tell how the things
happened . I said I will tell in detail some other time . I
had to make up for loss of days

and I had to work hard . after food I took some rest and
proceeded to attend pending
work . marriage date was approaching . at sheela’s place
everyone were happy to see me
back .
. three four days before marriage she came to sheel’s
house . I was scared to look her but
was relaxed when she was greeted by mangals mom .
then I relaxed she too was
wondering , why I was there . I was introduced to her by
mangals family . it didn’t take
much time to be friendly . later I came to know that she
is friend of shantala aunty ‘s
daughter . kamla started giving messages to me and I too
started replying , initially they
were sort of friendship msg then they turned to joke and
at last I gave a adult msg . for
my wonder she too sent same types .
we started teasing each other even in presence of
elders . they took it as just joke but we were crossing that
border . we were becoming
closer and closer . she used to pinch me and run from
350 of 2420
10/02/2019
there , so I had to wait for my

chance and thus she was becoming bold and naughtier .
once I was sitting on chair , she
was carrying water , purposefully she spilled lot of water
on my head , and said sorry
bhayya , my hand slipped and she wiped my head with
her duppatta . she winked while
she left . I could not do any thing due to presence of
elders .
It continued , I too didn’t fall behind to tease her . she
was clever and she did such things
in presence of others so she could escape easily . once
she was serving cold drinks to all .
I noticed it when I entered hall . I too was in need of
drinks . I while I crossed table in
search of vacant chair . I saw ice box , I lifted a ice cube
and hid it in my palm . when
my turn came , she had bent enough exposing her
cleavage as her scarf had slid and as
she was holding tray with both hands she could not cover
herself properly . she didn’t

mind as many of people were either ladies or old men .
when she came in front of me , I
enjoyed site of her deep cleavage , looked both sides to
confirm no was watching me .
she didn’t have a clue , she was urging me to take glass .
I threw ice cube into her open
top , before she came to know what I did , ice went
sliding in her dress . she jumped due
to its coldness , I took my glass , some of juice spilled as
she shrieked , she wanted to
place tray and leave to take out ice cube . but I hold her
hand , she asked me to leave her
but my grip was firm . one of the lady asked why I was
holding , I said she moved before
I took glass and juice has spilled . so let me take another
glass . I took my own time and
placed previous glass and took another . I was observing
her , her state was funny neither
she could express nor hide . she was jumping a bit like
dancing . I winked at her and
show her thumb . she was getting bit angry but could do
nothing .
351 of 2420
10/02/2019
how can she say in

open that I had inserted ice cube into her cleavage . some
how she managed to place tray
on table and ran to adjoining room . we did such naughty
things while working . no body
could doubt us as we were busy with work .
Once I was standing near sofa looking some where , I
didn’t see hr approaching me . she
was passing near me holding some stuff in her hands .
without knowing who was passing
, I moved a bit to give her way . when she came to my
side she moved her buttock in
such a way . at last moment I saw her swaying her ass I
could not protect my self , she
hit my bum with her’s and I fell on sofa on my face . she
managed to run away before I
recovered . I was lucky didn’t break my teeth . such
things became common and I
enjoyed every moment of it .
Once she did something to me and ran away , this time
no one was near by . I chased her ,

she went into a room and shut door . I was in time there
and placed my foot in door was
to block door from slamming . I too followed in room she
was trying to push me off . but
I was a way stronger than her . I pushed to her wall . she
was bit scared and pleaded me
not to do any thing . who was going to listen . I hugged
her and hold her glued to my
body . she was probably expecting me to do some thing
nasty . I am a way smarted than
her , I did nothing but hold her tensed body into mine .
she was still pleading me not to
do any thing . there was mischievous smile on her face .
she became more tensed but
could not escape from my clutches , though she was
struggling hard . I hold her in my
arms for few minutes , she could feel my hot breath on
her face . she must have expected
me to kiss her and she was getting ready to block her
face . I did nothing but hold her ,
her breasts smashed on my chest . I was teasing like I
was going to kiss her any time but
352 of 2420
10/02/2019
I had no such intentions , at least then .

I was teasing her and she was becoming nervous
, I could feel her heart beating like drum . it was not new
for me to hold or embrace girl .
I don’t know about her . when I left her without doing any
thing , I was unable to read
her her feelings . she was blushed and her face had
become read , I don’t know it said
thanks for not hurting or she was disappointed for not
doing anything and spoiling the
right opportunity . when she left she hit me on my back
and show her tongue . I was
relieved as she had not felt bad .
Things went like this and marriage was next day , all were
busy I had lot of
responsibilities and was working hard . she did some
thing again , this time I got bit
irritated but again chased her . this time also she ran into
room . she had almost
slammed door but not before I pulled her hairs . her hairs
caught in door frame , she

shout with pain , she was not aware that they were
caught in door but she was shouting
me to leave her . I was enjoying her desperate shouts , I
said I am not holding but they
are caught in door . she realized it and opened a slit to
get free , but I was swift enough to
push open door . as soon as I entered she tried to run
away . I got hold of her hand and
pushed her on bed . again she plead to leave her alone
but this time I stood near her and
looked into her eyes . there I could see fear in her eyes .
so I thought its better not do
any nasty with her . but at the same time I could not
leave her , get away after troubling
me . I started tickling her , she was very sensitive to
tickles , she started laughing like
hell , I could see her eyes filled with tears and she was
literally begging me to leave her .
she had fell on her back and she was moving rapidly and
trying with all her strength to
get free . I sat beside her as I was sure , with this kind of
sensitivity she could not escape
353 of 2420
10/02/2019
from me . I made her dance to the tune of my finger tip .

in this process my fingers
touched her tits , she didn’t notice second time it touched
and again no response .
she might not be aware of touches . next I did
deliberately . I almost pressed her tits , this
time she stopped laughing and looked into my eyes . I
acted innocent and tickled again .
she resumed laughing , I repeated pressing her tits , once
I did it with pressure and both
tits at once . that must have pained her , she suddenly
got serious and pushed my hands ,
I though I did mistake and my head bowed in front of her
. she got up and pushed me
aside and ran from there covering her face with scarf . I
could not read any of her
emotions . I felt very bad for my deeds . but this was not
reversible I could do nothing
for that . I cursed my self for doing so with such a
innocent girl or I hurried than
necessary . I left silently , still lost in the same thought .

As I came down , lot of things were waiting for me . I was
engaged into hectic work and
forgot about kamala . it was time to receive guests and
bharath was also scheduled after
another hour or so . I was so busy even I could not get
time to wash my face . luckily
everything was going as per plan and arrangement was
good enough , no space for any
complaint . in the mean time shntala aunt had asked me
to do so many things , I had to
do all with available man force . bharaath came and
welcoming was done . first guests
from buses alighted and their luggage were sent to proper
places . they were welcomed
with ice cream and flowers . girls had taken responsibility
of giving flowers to guests .
later they were taken to their respective rooms for
freshening . then came bride , I had to
rush to complete arrangements , with help of shantala
aunt , we welcomed next batch of
guests with bride . I was lost in my own works and
supervision of proceedings . then
354 of 2420
10/02/2019
bride came I had not seen her photo even . when

bridegroom gave her bouquet , I saw
her . what a beauty she was , she looked like beauty
queen with all the make up and
jewellary she wore . I envied bridegroom .
she was most of the time looking at her would
be . of coarse why will she look at me . then I made some
joke to bridegroom and saw
him trapped in my nasty actions . then she looked at me .
he too followed her view and
when he saw me staring at her . he introduced me as
cousin of him and in charge of
ceremony . I said nothing of that sort , but one of the
active crew here . she smiled for
my answer , shantala aunt too introduced me and said for
any requirement they all are
supposed to contact me . immediately her dad appeared
and asked for my cell number . I
was bit irritated , the way he asked . then I said , you
wont need my number as I will be
available her only . but pulled out my wallet and gave my

card to him and let him feed
my number .
I had no chances to see kamala and even
if met her I had no face to see her . but both kids were at
my reach helping me a lot .
mangal and akshatha were also working hard and all most
of the time assisting me .
whoever got freshened were lead for tiffin and later to
function hall . process started
another hectic day for me . by the time I see to it that all
guests were gathered in function
hall , I was tired like hell . but still I had to attend
function . shyamala aunt saw me and
started shouting at me to change and freshened up as my
clothes were looking shabby
due to so much of work . though I was tired and was not
in mood but I had to . so I
freshened up and changed into new pair of sherwani
bought for occasion , when got
ready , dress did suite me well .
again I was summoned to hall and I had to hurry . by
then rituals started and I was to
355 of 2420
10/02/2019
stand near stage as to monitor programs . again both kids

joined me , they too had
changed and looking pretty . I concentrated in program ,
now and then some one would
shout my name to get some things or ask some things . it
used to attract many peoples
attention as most of them asked me or inquired me for all
needs ,
though there were lot
of elders and responsible members present , which was
making me proud of myself as
well tiring one . both the kids were at my each side and
doing their job as obedient girls .
once I felt few flower petals on my body . I searched for
source but fount none . when it
was repeated for second time , I had to search for source
, then naughty mangala
whispered that kamala was throwing them , and indicated
where she was . I searched for
her and dragged by pulling her ears to where I was
standing previously . she came

without any hassles . I was happy for she had not mind
my acts with her . she had come
smiling and became active in work . there after we
became like past , we were busy till
late night . once the function got rolling and I found some
time . I wanted some rest
badly , I sneaked from there after entrusting work to
some one else .
I had laid in a remote corner room , my back was really
aching like hell as most of the
day I was running . I must have dozed off , some one sat
beside me and caressed my face
. my sleep broke and I found kamala sitting beside me . I
was glad to find her at that
hours . I inquired her for the reason of her coming . she
said when she didn’t find me any
where , she came searching for me and she too needed
some rest before dinner started . I
asked her lay down beside me and I slid to give her some
place . she also lay beside me
without any hesitation . I was wondering how fast she
became close to me , we were like
356 of 2420
10/02/2019
old childhood friends . she must have confidence in me to

sleep beside me , may be for
rest . we were chitchatting on some nonsense matters ,
like college and studies etc . I slid
beside her , now my body was almost touching hers . she
dint mend for that , I took it as
green signal . I placed my hand on her waist , she looked
into my eyes . she said not to
tickle her . I said ok but didn’t remove my hand . I let it
like that and for some more time
. I moved my hand on her body , she felt tickling .
she pushed my hand away but I didn’t

leave her and placed my hand on her again . she pleaded
not to tickle her but can do any
thing not tickle . what else can I do I asked , she slid
towards me and almost hugged me .
she threw hand on me and asked me to remain like that
only and not to do anything . I
was happy to hug her , we remained like that for some
more time . I I could feel her hard

boobs on my chest , she was not at all hesitating to lay
with me . I pushed her hairs from
her forehead and even caressed her face . now and then
she blushed a bit but , there was
no expression on her face . girls are so smart , they done
exhibit their feelings so easily .
most of the time it misleads . I could not assess whether
she has brotherly feeling or any
thing else . how to confirm it was a question .
I didn’t dare to ask her and failed to assess it my self . I
didn’t want to take any chance
and let our relation continue as it is . she is beautiful and
my task is getting end . after
marriage I have to leave this place may be forever . I
could not come back except a
flying visit . so getting involved with her is not good . at
the same time I was thinking
of seducing her , cant get such a beautiful nubiles
everyday . more ever she only became
close to me . if I had to do any thing , now I had to act
and there was risk , any one
357 of 2420
10/02/2019
could come here in search of me or her or even for some

other purpose . or else I would
be needed for some work . if I start any thing now and it
wont be finished . I was lost in
my own thoughts and she was playing with my hairs and
was caressing my face . then
expected thing happened . my mobile started ringing . we
had to leave . I answered call ,
it was from brides dad , they wanted some extra sleeping
arrangements . I assured him
and took few minutes time . when she came to know that
, we are supposed to leave now
. she was not happy at all , she wanted some more rest
and probably she wanted to be
with me for some more time . I said lets leave now ,
some work has cropped up .
she
nodded her head , and she disengaged and sat up . I too
got up , she was looking at me ,
our eyes met . I pulled her to me and hugged again , she
leaned over me and placed her

face on my chest . she looked shorter to my 6.2 frame . I
kissed her forehead , now she
raised her head and looked straight into my eyes . she
tightened her grip on me , her
chest pressed on my abdomen . I bend my head and gave
pecks on both cheek . at last I
felt like taking a chance I kissed her lips . it didn’t last for
even second , she left me
abruptly , she gave mild blow on my chest and said you
naughty . I didn’t try again . at
the same time she didn’t feel like angry . I hold her hand
walked towards stairs . without
exchanging a single word , we came down .
when we got stairs she gave a pat on my bum and
disappeared in crowd . chain of works
started and I could not view complete program . I didn’t
see her till end of the night . I
got relief at around 2 am . by the I was so tired I don’t
even remember where did I sleep .
again day started early and again I was made responsible
for most of work . it was really
tiresome , I had not taken that much of strain even in my
358 of 2420
10/02/2019
sis marriage . all of them

behave as if I am answerable for everything . I had taken
up the task and I had to
complete it at any cost . I didn’t find any time till time of
mahurtha . I stood near mantap
, I was watching keenly the procedures at the same time
I was managing things from
there only . girl was looking grate in bridal dress , many
times I looked at her . from no
where this kamala appeared and stood beside me .
already mangal and akshata were near
me . she is beautiful , exclaimed kamala addressing bride
. not as beautiful as you my
girl , I whispered back . you know how to pamper girls ,
she said in mock voice . you can
listen to my heart , lean on me and listen to my heart .
she laughed for my comment and
pinched my waist . if that was case why were you staring
her without blinking eyes .
always girls are smart , she had observed me from
nowhere and bold enough to comment

directly to me . I was caught red handed and I had to
excuse myself . no you are wrong
baby , I was just visualizing you in that attire . she
blushed for my comment and said its
far away from now . I am still studying , she whispered .
are you dreaming of me . I am
not that easy to catch hold . she slapped my butt and
again disappeared in crowd . I
laughed for my self .
as akshata was over people started rushing for food , I
had to rush to dining section . in
between I had visited kitchen many times and things
were satisfactory there . by evening
everything came under control . same night first night
program was scheduled , I was
sent there to monitor things . I advised them to decorate
room and bed . we discussed and
finalized about decorations and I wanted to be bit naughty
. I asked him to decorate bed
with I beautiful heart shape in centre of bed . should be
covered with petals of different
flowers . most of we chose were red colored but the
359 of 2420
10/02/2019
arrangement was such that you

should be attracted at once . but the naughty part was
using red color powder below
petals and changed light to red one from existing .
both newly weds should be smeared with red color and
they should not know it till they
look at themselves in day light next morning . got some
remote bells and hid them
below bed in particular places . a tick mattress was
spread on cot and hardly they would
feel switches . I placed bells in different places of house .
I tried set up and I had to leave
from there as I would be the first to be blamed , if any
thing goes wrong . decorator
asked for some more flower but they were kept in
mangal’s house . I wanted some
assistant to carry them .
I could not find any servants , I asked akshata to
accompany me
, she said she is tired and her sis sakshi too was not
ready to come . I found kamala and

on requesting she came along . I had one set key which I
had collected from aunt . we
went there , and on searching I could not find basket . I
inquired with aunt and she said
that . she has already got it through servant and no need
for any more . I said I will relax
a bit , she agreed if everything is settled . I asked kamala
, does she need any rest ? . she
said badly in need of rest . I moved to mangals room , I
spread on bed , she too lay
beside me . I complained of back ache due to hard work
since morning . I asked a favor
of pressing and massaging my back . she readily agreed
to help me but she said she can
press but cant massage as she does not know .
I lay on my back , she kneeled beside me and gave good
pressing . a sort of massage only
. she was finding it difficult to balance , I advised her to
straddle me and press . now it
was easy for her . she almost sat on my hip and pumped
my back with her delicate hands
. I felt much better , I asked her to stop as she too was
360 of 2420
10/02/2019
tired . I asked for return favor ,

she too readily agreed . she lay on her face . I pressed
her back , with my full palms .
then I went to her legs , I gave her thorough massage to
her legs . I sat beside her , took
her feet and placed on my thigh . I rubbed her still fully
covered legs . raised her leg and
gave shook with both hands and pressed with both palms
. her all nerves were getting
relaxed . I took other leg and gave same treatment . after
calf muscles I gave rub to her
thighs . she was feeling really relaxed . then I squatted
over her and began rubbing her
back . I gave rigorous rub on her back . she was getting
relaxed , she was producing
mmm sound every time I pressed her .
I asked how she was feeling , she said little better . I
pressed her back some more . slowly
inserted my hand in her top , she shivered by touch and
tried to jump , as I was sitting on
her she could not move but asked me what are you doing
.
I said nothing , relax and
watch you fatigue will be lost within minutes and you will
enjoy magic of my touch . she
was hesitant but on my assurance of her comfort she kept
quite . I inserted my hand into
her top , started massaging her back . then I
remembered what meena the beautician had
taught . I applied some pressure with thumbs and rubbed
along her spine , she was
sighed of relief . as I continued massaging , she was
finding comfort , she closed her
eyes and enjoying my magic on her skin . I pushed her
top little above , when she felt she
pushed it back , but I held her hand and rolled top still
higher than before . she slapped
lightly on my butt but didn’t comment .
I worked on her back , as time passed my massage
became sensual and she was enjoying
my treatment . slowly I slid her entire top to her neck . it
was comfortable to rub her
smooth skin . in tube light her skin was glistening , as
361 of 2420
10/02/2019
some times she shivered by touch ,

may be bit tensed I could see her perspiring on her neck
area . her bra was obstructing , I
whispered her , can I unhook bra , its troubling me . I
don’t know whether she
understood or not , she nodded in affirmative . I un
hooked her bra and pushed flaps on
each side . there was unobstructed view of her slender
back . it made me excited but I
was not concentrating on it . I continued rubbing her back
as well sides . she was
moaning in low volume . I went on rubbing even sides
some times . once my hand
brushed her base of boob . on first instance she might not
have noticed . but surely must
have felt on repeat attempts . next time I took my hands
from nape of her back and
rubbed to base of her balls . she noticed it and pushed my
hand . I didn’t stop continued
pressing her back , avoiding her boobs . then I started
rubbing her back some times light

and some times harder . this yielded her and her moans
escaped from her mouth .
my rubbing increased and she started responding to it . I
too was getting excited , now my member had become
hard like steel and was rubbing on her back as moved to
and fro
while massaging . looking at her condition again
attempted to touch her balls . when I
touched base of her boob there was no response , I took
the cue and next time I went on
covering more and more of tits , almost both at a time .
when I placed my entire palm on
her hard tits she lost control over her and rolled on her
back as I had lifted my knee to
reach her top . she pulled me on top of her and started
kissing me like mad . that’s what I
too wanted at that stage . I too kissed her back , fire was
set at both sides and she without
any hesitation pulled my shirt off , and one by one all
clothes were shed in no time . I
took her top next bra which was already hanging . she
was topless and me almost nude
362 of 2420
10/02/2019
except undy . we kissed each other and pawed each other

. I pressed her boobs and licked
and sucked both . she was excited beyond limit . I pulled
her lower she helped my by
raising her butt . she was lying on her back and looked at
me . I was surveying her nude
body , she blushed and covered her face with her hands ,
leaving whatever she had to
conceal . I caressed her boobs very lightly avoiding her
nipples , I circled her entire balls
in feather touch . she was shivering to touch and her
entire body shook , goose pimples
appeared all over hr body .
she - something is happening please do something .
me - there is only one thing to do .
she – what is that , do it and hurry .
me – if you are ready , I can help .
she – what’s that
me – fucking is the only solution for that .
she – chi what are you speaking . you talk dirty .
me – there is no alternative for that and no alternative

term also .
she – whatever it is , you can say without using such dirty
word .
I reminded her a dialogue from sharabi film . sharabi ko
sharabi nahi kahe tho kya pujari
kahenge .
Me – if yu don’t say fucking , are going to say pooja .
when we are ready to do it , what is
there in saying it . asked her are you ready for final act .
She – its not time to ask anything but doing . whatever
you are calling , do it and hurry up
. no more humiliations , I am not in a position to wait any
more .
Get ready baby for final assault , pulled her last piece of
clothe . freed her from panty ,
she raised her butt again . I started kissing her legs , I
wanted to excite her more .
She – don’t do all those things , we can do it later . now
hurry up and insert it . but be
careful I am virgin .
Me – means no one has fucked you so far ?
She – no question , none has seen me nude forget
363 of 2420
10/02/2019
touching or doing what you call fu….

Me – why did you stop , say it completely .
She didn’t say any thing but pulled me over her . I too
discarded my undies and I wanted
to
ask her to suck it , but looking at her condition , decided
against it . I positioned between
her legs , raised her legs and placed both legs on my
thighs . I positioned my erect lund
to her opening . she felt my tool touching her opening ,
she took her hand on my cock
and touched it . she was startled to its touch , and
jumped away . she was scared by its
dimension and said she cant take it .
her opening is tiny and cant take such a big and
fearful thing into her . I caught and brought her back on
cot . I consoled her and brought
her to normal . by telling so many stories she calmed but
still hesitant . I asked her
whether any of your sisters or aunts have delivered
recently . she said yes cousin has

delivered . have you seen baby , she said yes and ours is
joint family . whether mine is
bigger or smaller than that of baby . she said no
comparison , if compare yours is tiny .
when a baby comes from that tiny hole , what about mine
. its nothing but one thing is
sure , you need to cooperate first , its certain that its
going to be painful and keeping that
in mind , get prepared . some how she was convinced and
I had to bring heat back . on
licking and sucking her body again she was excited . I
took position and aimed my rod
into her aperture . as I had not found any lubricant that
time I could not apply any thing .
but she had become enough wet , I hold her both lips
apart with two fingers and pushed
my head into her virgin hole . she did shout a bit , but my
glans penis entered into her
virgin pussy .
She asked me is it over , I said almost and one more shot
is needed to finish . I gave her
some time to recover and once I felt that she is ok I hold
364 of 2420
10/02/2019
her tight by shoulder and gave

another push , this time half of my hard cock went
piercing her pussy , she screamed of
pain and wanted release from my clutches , but my grip
was firm and she could not
move even an inch . some how I convinced her that its
over and there wont be any pain .
if I take it out again its going to hurt you , better leave it
there and this pain will turn into
pleasure within no time . she nodded her head , I lay still
over her . I smooched her , she
too even with pain responded me back . I spent few
minutes in kissing and pressing her
tits and sucking them . at last she recovered from pain
and started responding . I was not
in any hurry , I started moving with whatever length I
had managed to enter .
she was
getting excited and her cunt juice started wetting her
passage . I fucked her for another
five minutes , she was thrashing he head to left and right

. she was in peak and asked me
to increase speed , I started moving faster than before
and my rest of cock was getting
angry for keeping it out . on finding another suitable
moment I gave another push to
burry my entire length into her virgin cunt . she shout
again but I didn’t give any
response for that and started banging her , it took few
minutes to turn her pain into
pleasure . I went on banging her she was flying on
seventh cloud . of coarse I was
sailing with her . I had taken another cherry may not be
from my family but sure close
friend of cousin . she started arching her back and I went
on thrusting in her fresh cunt
. when she released copious amount of her juice , she lay
still like dead . both of had
perspired like hell . sweat was running on both of us . I
too needed some break after a
good fuck . let my still erect cock into her pussy and laid
on her . she clutched me tight
but her legs had become like rubber and except her hands
365 of 2420
10/02/2019
rest of her body was like

corpse . after several minutes she was completely
recovered , asked my to get down from
her . I said baby I am not yet finished , how if you push
me off after getting release . she
said sorry I was not aware , what you are going to do now
. I said I am going to fuck you
till I am completed . she said its already hurting there
indicating to her pussy . I assured
her don’t worry baby passage is made and there will be
no hurt from now onwards . she
nodded her head in approval . I resumed fucking her in
slow speed . when her pussy
adjusted to my bangs I increased my banging . this time
she was responding better and
evensome times she raised her buttock to meet my
thrusts . I went on fucking her , I
squeezed her boobs while moving rhythmically on her . it
took another few minutes to
bring me to brink .
by the time I was almost on verge of climaxing she

discharged again
and then I too released my cum into her tight pussy . this
time I was careless to ask her
whether she was in safe period or not . my cock was
pulsing in her cunt and it too
squeezed out my juice in her . when both of us gained
breath , she smiled at me and
pushed me off of her . she looked exhausted but at the
same time seemed satisfied . I
rolled and lay beside facing her . she smiled again , she
seemed drained and was not
feeling like moving . I took her into my arms and kissed
her face . I hugged her tight ,
she placed her head on my chest and relaxed . she dozed
off , I didn’t disturb her for
some time . my cell rang and it disturbed my sleep . on
receiving it was from eldest aunt
, she was casually inquired me , my whereabouts . I said
I am in your house and was
taking rest , I am tired . do I have to do any thing , do
you need me . she said I asked
casually as I didn’t see you since long . and where is
366 of 2420
10/02/2019
kamala ? . I said she is sleeping

here only do you want me to go to her and wake her up ?
. she said don’t disturb her , let
her take some rest , poor girl has worked too hard .
kamala laughed hearing this
statement . as she too was awake due to phone ringing .
after cutting off the call I asked her , why did aunt said
that you are tired ? did you tell
aunt that we are going to fuck in your house . what an
question and slapped my butt .
So officially you took permission from aunt to be with me

? , she asked . I just smiled , we
were stinking with sweat , she said she would prefer a
shower , I said its good idea . lets
have together . means , you don’t leave me alone she
said and took me to bath smiling .
I disrobed her as she wore clothes . I was in west and
undies . she pulled them out .
opened shower and pushed her under shower . she shout
on cold water drenching her

body . she pulled me also with her . cold water felt nice
after good exercise . she asked
me to switch on geyser as she felt cold water chilling .
I adjusted it to warm and it was
soothing to our skin . I took soap and rubbed her back
with it . she was enjoying nice
massage again under shower . first I rubbed her neck
then her spine and washed
thoroughly . when my palms touched her tight butt , she
shivered . she looked back and
smiled at me . I started pressing them , she moaned , I
felt she is getting hot again . there
was mischievous smile on her face . she spread her legs
as if to indicate to rub her thighs
. I took cue and rubbed her legs from feet to her knees .
first outer and then inner . it was
showing its sign on her . abruptly I stood and started
pressing her boobs , she wanted me
to rub her thighs but I was interested in her boobs as I
didn’t had played much with her
boobs as most of my time had gone in soothing her pain
367 of 2420
10/02/2019
in virgin pussy .
I applied soap on her growing tits and rubbed them till
they became red due to my assault
on them . she cooed when I rubbed and was moaning
loud . I started kissing her , she
responded with eagerness . while our tongues battled in
her mouth , my hands were
playing with her balls and navel . when she broke kiss she
inhaled large amount of air as
she had become breathless . I went on licking her boobs .
when I was done with her
boobs I kissed her navel and at last reached her pubic
area . she was shivering with
every lick and giggled very often as it was her first touch
or lick there and it tickled her .
I kissed her tight hole and cunt lips . she was hot enough
now and was urging me to fuck
. I wanted to lick her and get sucked my erect rod . but
as she was eager to get fucked she
was urging me . I said I want to lick your pussy and want
to be sucked , she said not now

, some other time .
she bend forward and hold shower pipe to steady her self
sand raised her butt . I went
behind her and lined up to her tight pussy . slowly
entered her and gave mild strokes .
she was responding with small back strokes .
I went on fucking her and between was
playing with her balls and later with her butt . she was
really enjoying this time .
there was no pain and nothing to complain about . only
pleasure and more pleasure . she
was giving back strokes helping me to pound her with
more vigor . I kneaded her ass
cheeks , I brought my thumb on her ass hole and
massaged it , she felt another jolt . she
shook her butt , she cried my name repeatedly oh shree
some thing is happening to me .
more the play with it more she enjoyed . I smeared some
soap on my index finger and
inserted her wet ass hole , with little resistance it gave
way in . she moaned loud , there
was no pain as my finger was wet and water pouring on
368 of 2420
10/02/2019
our bodies and it was slippery

due to soap . she was enjoying double penetrations . I
started moving finger in and out
slowly . she was enjoying and crying my name again and
again . it encouraged me to
finger fuck her with bit higher speed . I tried another
finger and it too went with some
resistance , she cried with pain and asked me to stop . I
halted for some time , I let both
fingers in her bung hole and managed to fuck her faster .
she was in heaven and was
moaning loud and asked me to bang her harder . I went
on fucking her like machine and
she was enjoying every bit of it . by her movements I felt
like she is nearing to her big
orgasm , suddenly I pulled out my member form her tight
pussy . she turned back and
shout at me , why did you pull out at wrong moment . I
didn’t say anything and made her
in doggy again , I inserted two fingers in her love hole
and started frigging her . she was

hot again , I took chance and placed my hard member to
her bung hole and rubbed on it .
she was feeling nice and was not aware of my intention . I
took my knob and firmly
placed on her ass hole which was still open like big O ,
gave a jerk to send knob into her
tight butt hole as water and soap had made it slippery .
she cried with pain but I didn’t
stop but continued fingering her cunt in lightning speed .
she concentrated on her near
orgasm state and neglected me entering her back . I
pushed it bit by bit and managed half
entry . still lodged my cock into her back hole started
fingering her steadily . her body
stiffened with orgasm and I inserted another finger and
gave fast finger fucking to take
her another world . I started moving my dick as I was
douching her . as she was lost in
her own world she didn’t bother about her butt fucking .
pain also must have reduced and
I went on fucking both the holes simultaneously . by the
time she stopped cumming after
369 of 2420
10/02/2019
wetting my forearm completely , she felt exhausted but I

had to continue . she pushed
my hand from her crotch and only my cock remained in
her another hole . I gave her
some time to recover , when she was bit comfortable with
me inside her , I started
moving slowly . she said slow as she is feeling pain , I
poured some water on my moving
shaft and little shampoo , so that it was more slippery ,
without much friction it moved in
and out . she asked me to take it out but her voice was
not pleading one . I neglected her
please and continued fucking her ass . after some time
she must have found pleasure in
her ass fucking , and she pushed back her butt . it was
good sign for me and I started
banging her and at last I filled her ass with my fresh juice
. she complained me for filling
hr back instead her front . but it was already over and I
pulled back my shaft after it went
limp . her sphincter muscles drained me completely by

sucking motions . we completed
bath , she felt like shitting as my sperms floating in her
back . I came out and she lead to
lavatory .
I took some rest , I wanted to sleep but it was disturbed
to shrill voice of my mobile . it
was eldest aunt again and she now urged me to come . I
said how can I come now and
kamala is sleeping , I cant leave her alone in house . she
said don’t worry I will send her
friend , she will take care of her .
just lock house and I will be sending other girls also ,
they have other key . I informed kamala about me going
out and kissed her and I asked
her to get dressed and try to sleep , before they came
here . she gave me good by kiss and
left her . there was look of sadness but I had to part and
it was inevitable .
Hello
I hurried , as I was being waited there . as soon as I
reached there , an elderly man started
firing me of silly games I did there . rest started laughing
370 of 2420
10/02/2019
on seeing me . sheela came and

rescued me from old man and said he has done some fun
as bridegroom is cousin of his
mom and joking maternal uncle is his privilege . rest were
laughing for what I done .
most of them took it supportively . eldest aunt asked me
what all I had arranged while
laughing . I kept quite , she encouraged me by patting my
back . I had to reply , I asked
what the matter is and why I have been called . you
naughty boy , you have put them into
real trouble and poor fellows are asking permission to
come out of room . but custom
does not permit to open bedroom till dawn . she asked
me to call bridegroom and gave
her cell after dialing his number . he was shouting from
inside to unlock room , which is
locked from outside as per custom . I consoled him and
said everything is over and there
wont be any trouble . on recognizing my voice he started
shouting at me . you naughty

boy you have done so many things here and made us
unable to sleep even , forget first
night . you have made it bad night for both of us . she
had switched on speaker so every
one heard his grumbling and others were still laughing .
she took me to corner of room
and asked me what all arrangements I had done . I said
few things as alternative for one
or other . probably he has tasted all the baits and hence
he is in trouble . you brother is
not smart enough to protect himself and his wife . he is
an software engineer and in
managerial cadder , what I had thought is , he will not fall
for even single , but he is fool
must have invited many troubles . so what do you want
me to do now . she asked my
suggestion , I said until I see condition of room , I cant
tell . she said its not proper to
open room till morning . I plead her aunt you cant put
him in trouble on his first night . I
think I did overact . its ok you cant do any thing now ,
she consoled me .
371 of 2420
10/02/2019
as per my request it was decided to open room , as per

discussion with her sisters .
We kept all old people unaware of it and aunt called him
over his cell and said , we are
going to open room in five minutes . it indicated to get
ready , from whatsoever
condition you are in . after some time he knocked door ,
aunt opened it and she asked me
to go . I pushed her , she was first after two minutes I
entered . aunt was standing
awestruck , eyes open wide .
I too was surprised and amused at the sight . glass beads
scattered all over the floor ,
water wetting the carpet and so on , room was completely
messed up . I looked at him he
tried to smile at me . he said I think its all because of you
. none other than you can do
such nasty things whatever happened is happened , at
least tell me , how many days it
took for preparation for all these . I am sorry uncle , I
wanted to trap in one or other and

I never thought that , you will take most of the baits . you
mean you have many more
than these ? . I hummed yes and for gods sake you didn’t
go for them at least .
Shantala asked us to stop discussion and do suggest what
can be done now . I said best
suggestion will be to shift from here , or it will take hell
lot of time to tidy it up . she said
not possible , you cant shift at this stage . I looked at
bride , she blushed on my look . I
examined her she was literally wrapped in her saree and
looked in bad shape . there was
look of disgust , hate and anger . she tried to smile still
furious , as if to maintain decency
. she was not wearing blouse , I could see on keen
observation . her bra was visible in her
not so transparent saree despite of she wrapping herself
twice over her chest . I could not
dare to meet her eyes as she must be boiling with shame
. he hurried me to clean the
room or do something and get lost . he was either in
mood of first night or getting
372 of 2420
10/02/2019
desperate to push us off the room .

I said to bridegroom . it wiil take another couple of hours
to make it eligible to live .
you have made it worster than cow shed and now you are
asking to hurry up . then his
voice became soft , he came to me placed his hand on my
shoulder , dearest bhanja ,
please make it faster . I can do it but it will cost
something to both of you . he asked me
what it is going to cost . I said ten and looked at her , she
kept mum but he asked , ten
what ? . I said ten thousand bucks mamaji . he said is it
not much . then leave me alone I
said and acted like leaving room . sheela pulled me by
arm , and turning to her bro , you
want to bargain even at this stage . accept it otherwise he
may double it . coolly he
accepted the offer and added , I will give twelve thousand
if you can make it within half
an hour . I turned to her and asked for her stake . she
said I don’t have that kind of

money . I wanted to argue with her but . he was urging
me to make it fast . I warned her ,
now I am giving you time , but please note this point ,
some how I will collect ten from
you either by hook or crook .
I asked them to move to corner and called both aunties
for help . first thing I did is lift
bed and remove all call bell switches . changed sheet ,
climbed chair and reached for
shelf [sajja] , removed many alarm clocks from different
places . it took half an hour to
bring it back to normal . I removed a switch from under
cushion , which had really
troubled them a lot . I pushed off the mat out of room as
it was impossible to clean that
wet wool mat . took some more flowers and decorated it
in simple manner and left room
, with twelve thousand bucks , hard cash . after I got cash
I wanted to tease them some
more by staying there . I could sense impatience in the
eyes of newly weds . shantala
hugged from my back and pushed me out of room . for
373 of 2420
10/02/2019
the first time I felt enormous

boobs on my back . they felt like two cushion pillows
pressing on back .
I too cam as all
the elders were waiting for us in hall . they asked me
what did do there and why you took
so much time . sheela said . he had to
advise them what and how the things to be done , over
cell and they had to comply . now
everything is tidy and they are happy inside room .
By now all the kids gathered there , including kamala and
mangal etc . I came out of main
door and called them . kids asked me what now . I pulled
currency from pocket and
exhibit to kids , there eyes shined with joy . did you
manage to get this from my kanjoos
bhai ? Mangal asked . I said yes , wait I will get some
more from uncle and went to
uncle and said . I have done my job only on your request
and I want proper reward from
you . I would not have done it till tomorrow if you had not
insisted . I collected five
from him and another five from his brother with same
words . when I came out I was
carrying 22,000 in all . when I exhibited that much money
to kids and said it is for you
all . they cheered with joy and asked for whom all I
collected from . I gave account and
she asked me what from bhbhi , I said nothing yet . I will
see that I will collect it from
her too. One of them asked , will you distribute it with us
. mangal interfered and said
lets see what will he get , he can distribute if it worth
sharing and pressed my rib with
her elbow . I smiled and kept quite . I handed over
money to eldest among them , sakshi .
but they refused to take money and it was decided to
celebrate tomorrow . by now it was
past midnight and all f us separated . kamala wanted me
to accompany but atmosphere
was not clear , so I headed to shyamala aunt’s house .
luckily she too was there alone and
was insisting to go with her .
374 of 2420
10/02/2019
we moved to her house and she was thirsty as we had not

done in past few days . by then
everyone were asleep at home . we directly went to her
bed room .
she pulled me and
hugged me . we missed each other because I was injured
in first instance and when I was
ok , I became busy .
though I had couple of sessions few hours back with
amateur . fun with seasoned player
is something different . she took my head on her palms
and gave a wonderful smooch .
she switched on music player , started dancing to the
tune . while dancing she did strip
tease , dancing for a while and removing one piece of
cloth at a time . this continued for
a while , then she made me stand , gave another smooch
. she made me stand still and
smooched , when I cupped her boob , she pushed off my
hand . again she started dancing
, this time she took my hands and asked me to dance

with her . I am not a good dancer
probably not at all dancer . she gave no response to my
please and continued dancing and
made me too dance with her . by now her saree was gone
and she was in blouse and
under skirt . she pulled me intermittently and kissed me
wherever she liked , but every
time she stopped my advances . at last I surrendered to
her and let her take lead from
then . she pulled off my shirt and continued dance ,
without breaking rhythm . she took
almost ten minutes to shed all the clothes . she pushed
me on cot and kneeled beside cot .
again she kissed me all over and rubbed my body with
her tender hands . her boobs
hanged from her chest like tender coconuts . it is sight to
be witnessed . I was tempted to
take both of them and squeeze them , suck them . but as
she had pushed my hands off
earlier , I avoided it and lay still to let her carry her
business . then she came to my erect
cock and manipulated it to make it harder than steel rod .
375 of 2420
10/02/2019
she kissed my cock with tip of her tongue . she peeled

skin and licked bulb for some time
. then she licked entire shaft holding knob between thumb
and forefinger . she was
licking it like ice cream cone . after good licking she
straddled on me .
she placed her
both knees each side . lowered her butt , holding my hard
cock aimed at her leaking
pussy and descended on it . slowly it disappeared into her
seasoned cunt .
she started moving in rhythm , she was raising her torso
till only tip of my cock was in
contact and gave thrust back to burry to the hilt . she is
good fucker she gave nice
strokes , changing the pace in between to slow then fast
in next stroke itself . then she
gave hard thrusts till my knob ached , and successive
strokes were smoother . I was
really enjoying this fem domination style . I had to do
nothing but enjoy while she

fucked my hard cock .i was laying lazily and looking at
heaving breasts , they flopped on
her chest and some times hit mine whenever she lowered
her body . I raised my head and
placed couple of pillows beneath my head , to enable to
watch my meat moving in and
out of her juicy cunt while her husband slept peacefully in
first floor holding his cock
with his own hands . let me enjoy his beautiful and busty
wife for free . when I raised my
head to watch , she placed her hands on my arm and
started thumping her wet cunt on
my hard cock . sweat was running from her forehead and
descending on her neck and
was reaching her heavy boobs . but she was humping me
like no tomorrow .
she could fuck for several minutes and took a small break
. when she recovered her
breath , she gulped some water and rested for few
moments and later resumed pumping .
it was nice again , she started in slow movements and
increased , I was not doing any
376 of 2420
10/02/2019
thing but she was doing all the things . after another
session of fucking she seemed tired
but not ready to switch over . she lay flat on me , still my
cock which was drenched in
her juice was tightly screwed up in her cunt . her big ball
were pressed on my chest , they
spread like water balloons on my chest . they were so big
, hardly I could hold each in
both hands .
but I was under her and she was in mood of dominating ,
there was only
difference that she didn’t bind me , but I was refrained
from any activities . it was my
first fem dominating encounter and at the moment , I was
enjoying it as well I was tired
also on long and hectic day .
she kissed my lips and then she licked my entire face .
she licked my throat and then my
chest . she pressed my chest as if pressing girls tits and
she pulled my nipples and
twisted . after pause she started moving again , within

few minutes she had reached
peak but by then her strength gave away . as she was on
verge of cumming but could not
move , she hold me tight and rolled me on her . she
hushed shree start pumping . I said I
wont today its your day and I am silent seeker . she plea
earnestly , don’t tease me dear ,
I cant do any more and I am in verge of cumming ,
please , please , I cant wait start now
. I too had to release , by now she had reached twice and
I too was waiting for my release
. I took position and started screwing her like any thing .
she was moaning and crying
and I was banging hell out of her .
she scratched my back with her long nails and I was
enjoying the blissful fuck to the limit
. she started squirting load after load and with final thrust
, I released my cum and fille
d her cunt with my hot brew . I was tired with work since
early in the morning and three
rounds of fucking with breaking cherry and anal cherry of
same nubile girl . I decided to
377 of 2420
10/02/2019
sleep , I was too tired so didn’t even go to wash and

rolled on side , she cleaned herself
and my cock with her under skirt and hugged me . she
was also happy to have after a
break , we slept peacefully in each others arm . morning
she woke me , by licking my
shaft and to bring back it into life . we had another
morning show , this time leisurely , I
too was feeling strong after good sleep and rest , I was
completely rejuvenated . we
fucked each other by taking her to peak twice before I
filled her cunt with overnight
juice .
we slept for few more minutes , but she had to wake to
collect water from tap , I
took some more rest and got up . by the time I got
freshened and had bath , she had
prepared break fast . we both had and left for aunt’s
house together .once I was in aunt’s place there were
more people gathered to complete morning formalities of
newly weds . when some ladies saw me , they started

laughing emembering night’s episodes . most of them had
learnt , how I had trapped and troubled
first night couple in room . news was spread mouth to
mouth canvassing . just then their
room opened and newly wed couple arrived from room .
girl was blushing to the
comments of ladies present . her face reddened to
blushing , which was already red .
when boy looked at me I asked how was sleep , he too
blushed by my question and
wanted to hit me laughing , but one elderly lady stopped
him saying you are not
supposed to touch any one till you take head bath . he
raised his finger at me indicating
he will inquire me later . we all laughed at them , girl
looked at me and she blushed again
remembering past episode .
first girl was bathed by elderly ladies , while some women

sang for the occasion and later
boy was bathed by his new wife and this time there were
378 of 2420
10/02/2019
none to sing . I acted like

singing some romantic song standing outside bathroom .
all the people standing nearby
laughed , the boy snarled from inside and shout at me to
shut my mouth . then I was
pushed off from that place again by shantala aunty . to
day also I felt enormous breasts
were pressed on my back , but I took my own time to
move from there , to feel her
mammoth on my back . when I was out into hall , she
pinched my cheeks and left me
there . saying you are real naughty guy , when you were
working hard since a month , I
had never felt like you are like this .
i thought you are really most obedient and innocent
guy , but you really troubled them a lot . but don’t take it
otherwise , we all took it
sportive and we all enjoyed it except those two . will you
tell me what all you did there
and how you could manage it all in such short time . I
said let your bro come out and

spill whatever happened to him , then I will explain it .
she pinched my cheek again and
assured me that , she will not spare him and we shall ask
him , her husband also said
same , we wont leave him and joke more , as I am also
entitled as I am his jiju .
after all the formalities were over and he was sitting in
hall after break fast , I pushed his
jiju that’s suresh and he engaged him in talk . then I
pushed eldest , that’s shantala aunt’s
hubby indicating him to raise subject . he called his wife
and all of them gathered there
were chit chatting on some void subject . at last some
one raised topic and they were
asking for his experiences . he wanted to leave place but
some one pushed back him into
the seat . he was smiling and trying to avoid subject but
rest of the people were after that
topic only . at last he looked at me and said , what can I
tell you , I would have had
something and shared with all of you . but because of this
guy , every thing went in
379 of 2420
10/02/2019
wrong direction and simply sleeping also was difficult . he

acted like raise to hit me . I
said what did I do and instigated him to spill whatever he
experienced yesterday .
I had made him to say . looking at others he said . as you
know you escorted me into
room first and then she was escorted and formalities of
harathi and all . you shut door , I
leaned to head board of cot and asked her to sit beside
me . there started first thing . bell
form some room started ringing , we didn’t care about it ,
though it was ringing in high
volume but , we didn’t bother about it . thinking as it was
some toy . it stopped when we
moved from sitting place co incidentally . I laid on bed
and she too joined me . we were
talking and when I dragged her to cot , she indicated at
one window open .
I went closed window , when I turned she shout loudly
and jumped from bed . some thing
jumped from her body as she moved her pallu and it

landed on my head . she shout and
asked me to move , I moved and inspected . it was an
scorpion , I was stunned to find
such a thing in our room . I searched for some tool to kill
it . when I looked at again , it
was not moving an inch , on inspection we found to be
some rubber toy , but it was so it
resembled live one . we both laughed for this for some
time and we thought that it was
some kids job or accidentally it was left her after kids
played .
Then we were rolling on cot , don’t ask how . then a
alarm started from some closet
above shelf [sajja] . it dint stop on its own , we waited for
it to shut , it did but after a
minute or so , it started ringing again . I took chair and
searched for it . at last I found
and took out clock , but I did a mistake and glass beads
started pouring as I had spilled
bag . the dropped directly on dressing table and scattered
through out room . I wanted go
back and straighten it out , but she stopped me , said
380 of 2420
10/02/2019
most of them might have spilled

already , but it went wrong , though it stopped but within
few minutes they started
dropping again . it was second disaster .
We rolled again on bed and to protect from mosquito , I
pulled mosquito curtain , there
another thing was waiting for us . probably there was
water balloon and it was punctured
, may be due to pulling of curtain . water spilled on cot
and after some time I heard
some thing moving in room . suspiciously I raised on my
elbow to find some thing . It
looked like frog , I said frog has entered , but she said
that also may be artificial , but as
glass balls made sound due to its jumping . I found out it
be live and I wanted to kick it
off through door , but it was locked from outside . I
wanted to through it out , but
touching frog sends jitters in me so I tried to find some
cloth or paper ,
I found none ,then found a cloth lying beside cot , I said

thanks god I found some thing useful in roomand I
covered frog with that cloth and caught it alive and threw
it out through window
later I realized that it was her blouse . it didn’t stop there
again , some chiming of call
bells from different locations from inside house . it was
not end again after some time
another alarm buzzed , I wanted to find it , we searched
and located it . it was on
different corner of shelf , I wanted to shut it but she
stopped me and said I am care less
and cause some problem again . she took initiation to
remove as its my first experience
with women and always they think a way smarter than
men . she climbed chair and
pulled clock and switched it off , before she moved from
there a jug of water spilled over
her head and drenching her . I laughed at her and she
was angry but looking at her own
condition she too joined me in laugh . this time she felt
frustrated as it was not mere
water but blue color . she slumped on cushion chair it
381 of 2420
10/02/2019
began another problem . a siren

started buzzing from near bed room and later we came to
know it was from loft . all the
people were trying to locate it but when they found it out
, they tried to switch it off but
they could not as switch was broken and at last battery
was removed to stop sound . after
another couple of incidents this grate person was called
and he solved forthcoming
problems and made it live able and he took twelve
thousand to do so .
every body laughed at this as if a joke , only sufferer
knows where it pinched him . his
face changed colors periodically , he too felt it like joke
and at the same time he was
frustrated . at the same time he felt ashamed also . I
think I overdid it . some old aged
person also had joined and he complained to me . I know
its joke and we too did some
fun , but what you did is too much .
I admitted it and said , I have realized my mistake , but I

was under impression that as
both are well educated and both are software engineers
and would not fall in trap. my
calculation went wrong there . what I thought is on very
first stroke itself he will be
alarmed and go on failing all my plans and my effort
would go waste , but for his and my
bad luck he took all the baits and not only he lost some
fun , but …….. . then I awoke
and realized what I was above to commit and said my
sleep .
Then uncles left the matter , you collected 12,000 from
him and took five from me ,
another uncle joined and shout , he collected five from
me also on the same pretext . I
said don’t worry uncles , we have arranged a treat today ,
you all are welcome , you can
join fun with permission of other kids and there is another
small condition for that is , if
there is short of fund you may have to bear . old man
said he and his battalion seems to
be dangerous , better keep away . otherwise they will see
382 of 2420
10/02/2019
to it that instead of receiving

you will have to pay . all elders laughed for that and one
of them asked me how you had
arranged scorpion and other things .
I said , to know trick you will have to pay again for tuition
. on insisting of all others I
revealed . its very simple I had placed it on paper and
had tied other end of thread to
window . as he closed window , paper slid and it dropped
from paper . for his luck it fell
on her and she jumped throwing it on him . next
regarding glass balls , bag was standing
in support of clock and same with water mug . mug was
imbalanced by keeping few
coins under mug and as she took jug , she had not
realized it and she was in hurry to
show her capability and she too utterly failed . water filled
balloon had frog in it and its
bottom was tied to curtain . as he pulled curtain must
have put little extra pressure on
that and its bottom was torn and thus water fell on cot
and frog fell outside . alarms you
know they were set with different time with snooze .
I had borrowed all the things from
shops in pretext of choice and would be returned later to
shop keepers . I never knew that
he would use his wife’s blouse to throw frog , and put her
in problem .
that day evening was fixed for treat . after noon after
food some were sitting in hall and
some were taking , wherever they got place . I was sitting
on sofa and at each sides
mangal and akshatha were sitting . akshatha asked me to
come , I asked whether to come
or cum , she said come to cum . I asked where , she said
any where you want . you can
do here itself , I said how can we do it here , ? . she said
I know that you cant do it here .
I said don’t challenge me , she was after arguing and
challenging . I took up the
challenge and teased he to get ready to be banged . her
face turned red , mangal
encouraged her and had taken her side to challenge . she
383 of 2420
10/02/2019
said , I am ready to bet , that

you cant do here at this hour . I said if bet is tempting
one I may take up challenge . after
some discussion they go for some amount cash , I denied
no cash business here , only in
kinds . they offered many things and I didn’t agree for
any thing . at last they asked my
suggestion , I said one beautiful cherry , akshatha was
surprised to hear betting item . she
said , whom I am going to bring quote something else .
mangal interfered and said done .it was my turn to be
surprised , but I had committed and they had accepted
the challenge
. it became challenge to me than them . I had to think
and weigh all the risk factors . I
was just kidding them and it was beyond anyone’s reach ,
so taking that into account I
had quoted . house is filled with many people , and you
are supposed to do it many
people around you . its most kinkiest thing I had agreed
for . after thinking for many

plots , some I decided to go ahead .
I called them and instructed few things , which they
agreed , but surely there was look of
concern on their face . but mangal was acting like a cool .
probably she was relying on
my capability . some how we all had committed and
decided to play along . I went to
bath and pulled out my cock of underwear and pulled jip
also , covered groin with shirt
by pulling it out . after some time I went to hall .
searched for seat , as expected sofa was
occupied by three girls . mangal and sakshi at other end
small girl were sitting . I
squeezed in between sakshi and mangal , I avoided small
girl because it would be risky if
she plays any foolish . we were watching t v while we all
talked . after some time
akshatha came and was searching for place to sit . some
furniture were moved out of hall
and rest were moved to the wall . I was also sitting at
sofa set beside wall . she tried to sit
on other , who ever was sitting there pushed her off .
384 of 2420
10/02/2019
then she came to us and tried to sit

beside small girl , she started crying and came to me [
that was drama ] . I patted my lap
she acted like hesitating , I encouraged her after all you
are weighing hardly 10 kg , don’t
worry and sit on my lap . sakshi laughed at her ,
akshatha got wild and said I am not that
light as you think . I will sit on your lap , but you are not
supposed to push me off
because of I am heavy or your legs pained and jumped on
my lap . we all settled and did
nothing for few minutes . then looking here and there I
pulled flap of her skirt , front was
properly covering her leg and back was spread on my lap
. we were all watching tv ,
when I found an interesting thing going on screen , I
pulled my member for its which
was hard and paining inside pant , just by anticipation of
our kinky act from its
concealment . I took some time to do as if scratching
there . then it was her turn to

proceed . she acted like jumping on my lap as if laughing
at the joke in tv . by then she
had positioned her nude pussy over my hard cock . it was
too risky thing to insert , she
gyrated her slit on my cock , both of us were very
cautious . at some point she raised her
butt and sat on my member placing it perfectly in her slit
.
she had to use her hand , but
every one were immersed in watching , none observed . I
too hold her mouth in pretest
of stopping from making noise as if her noise was
disturbing others . she had swallowed
head of cock , we took our own time to insert it
completely . whoever were there took it
as bro sis love and none except mangal knew it . when it
was completely lodged inside ,
mangal whispered into my ear , did you push it complete .
I said yes , if you want to
confirm you can raise her skirt and see . she blushed for
my words and pat on my thigh .
you are too timid , I stopped her from talking as her sis
385 of 2420
10/02/2019
was sitting at other side of me

and she could hear or at least suspect . we were still for
some time . then she wriggled on
my lap and some time she jumped for silly jokes , taking
enough care not to slip it from
her snatch . we were not in a position to do much fucking
but were satisfied with
whatever we could do . she was gyrating on my lap and
she could feel churning in her
tight pussy . resulting more exciting . she became restless
as she wanted to cum but was
not possible at this circumstance , but she could not stop
her dripping pussy from wetting
my pant . I had to do something for that . I waited some
time , but most hazardous thing
happened . she climaxed , wetting my pant . I was really
scared , whatever we did so
long was different , but to get out from there without
being noticed . I thought of an
idea , that too was involved some risk but much better
than keep waiting for some

miracle to save us . in fact I had not anticipated her to
climax , once I entered her would
complete the bet and it would end there itself .
I started tickling her she was giggling and laughing due to
that . I acted like warning her
but as I was one who tickled she could not stop from
laughing . then looking at all sides
, without raising her skirt , pushed my wet but still erect
cock into pant . then I scold
akshatha for disturbing others ,
I pushed her off my lap and covering her mouth from
standing behind her , gestured mangal to get by pushing
my elbow . I pushed and took
her to stairs . as I was behind akshatha and at one side
mangal was there to cover me up
properly . most of them looked at us and even one old
lady was scolding akshatha
because of nuisance , even she asked me to beat her .
some how we managed to escape
from there . it was the most kinkiest thing I have done in
my life .
once we were in room , I sighed of relief , mangal
386 of 2420
10/02/2019
congratulated me for the achievement ,

it was most risky , I had fucked this teen girl in presence
of almost her entire family
except her dad and uncle . even there were some
relatives also . I got hard again by
thinking how we managed to insert into her tight pussy
and made her cum . I had to dry
my pant as it was drenched into her pussy juice .
I removed my pant and hang it for drying . my tool was
still out of underwear . mangal
looked at it and smiled mischievously at me . look at it its
all drenched in my sweet
didi’s pussy . she came took it into her tender fingers . let
me taste didi from here and
took it into her mouth and began sucking it . she had laid
her hand on it after long time .
she made it stand like flagpole . she sucked for some time
till her jaws ached while I
played with her lemons still fully covered by clothes .
when she left me I pulled akshatha
who was standing nearby . she came and fell into my

arms , without wasting any time
she smooched me . it was lovely , though she had a leak
few minutes back but she
looked still hot . I shred her clothes and she was nude
before me within no time . I
grabbed her and spread her thighs , I wanted to lick her
pussy but she wanted my cock
direct without any foreplays . she pushed me on back and
without even waiting to
disrobe me complete she mounted on me . though she
had my pole in her cute pussy for
several minutes in hall in presence of most of her family
members , and mainly beside
her virgin elder sister .
as akshatha was jumping on me . mangal was talking , it
was real kinky fun is not it bro ?.
I said yes but I would not dare it , you only encouraged
me I replied . it was really brave
moment , I liked it bro she patted my back .
I would not have dared for such a kinky act but prize was
mouth watering , I said . now
both became aware that , they will have to do some thing
387 of 2420
10/02/2019
to give treat for which both of

them agreed . this time also mangal was first to reply ,
you need to give some time bro . I
will do something and get you one of you are serious . I
said I am as serious as hell ,
otherwise why would have I risked my life . they looked at
me and found me really
serious , they nodded their head in affirmative but they
looked worried .
To break tension I asked how show was .mangal said , it
was fantastic bro . as I knew
what was supposed to be going there , I could feel every
move . none could imagine
even about the things were going on . it was real thrill I
was observing everyone
carefully . what I was concerned was if she moans we
would be caught mangal said .
that’s the reason I closed her mouth twice I said .
Yes in deed I agreed for her comment . as she was
observing and was holding her hand ,
even if she had made noise also would be neglected as we

were teasing each other and
none could suspect that we were fucking . even if any one
swears also it is hard to
believe . akshatha was humping slowly and steadily .
mangal opened her top and provided her milk to suck .
her small lemons were soft like cotton ball and had
sizable
nipples , for her age they were bigger than normal may
be due to her lesbian activities . I
sucked her nipples and played with them . they were
getting harder with my touch as she
got excited . she said bhayya you were asking for your
prize I am here for you and I am
virgin . you can take me , I said you are always there for
me .
you have surrendered your
self to me long back and I am waiting for you to graduate
to take me inside your virgin
tight pussy . you are like GHAR KA MURGI DAAL
BARABAR . I can have you at any
time . but as per agreement you are supposed to get me
a virgin who is beautiful . she
388 of 2420
10/02/2019
smiled as I was rest assured about your capability , you

can trust me and I will get you
sooner or later . she smiled at me , I turned akshatha on
her back and climbed her and
started banging her . her medium sized tits had become
like hard cork balls I was sucking
one while mangal sucked another . I was moving bit
faster now so to reach for
akshatha’s ball . I could not reach them so I straightened
my body and started pumping
her . mangal straddled her sister and placed her young
twat on her sis face and provided
her titties for me to eat . I was pressing and fucking
akshatha while I played with mangal
. a nice trio , it is real fun to play with two teens , nice
threesome . then mangal switched
her position and came behind me , poked her face
between two of us . now she was
licking my moving cock and her sisters leaking pussy . it
was too much for both of us .
within minutes akshatha started shouting with emotion . I

increased speed and was
fucking in frenzy , she too was lifting her base to meet my
thrusts . at last she arched her
back and fell on her back , but I was yet to come I too
started humping faster and faster
and with last stroke I started shooting my jism in her
tight pussy . we all lay exhausted , I
moved from her top when my cock stopped cuming . I
had no problem in filling her as
she was on pills . we were sleeping in heap , I was lying
over akshatha and mangal was
over her sis . she too had climaxed by fingering and we
had reached climax one after
other . we remained still for some time and akshatha
pushed both of us off her . we took
some more rest and washed ourselves playing with one
other .
I asked them to rest and mean while I will go down to
avoid
any suspicion . mangal pulled my hand and made me sit
beside her , she was laughing
remembering episode in open at hall . she asked for the
389 of 2420
10/02/2019
reason why I shut her sis mouth

and dragged her out of hall , and asked me to accompany
you . its very simple , I had not
anticipated your sis to climax while sitting on my cock in
tension of being caught and
even I was worried whether I will be able to have erection
. as this fucking game needs
lot patience and privacy , with mounting tension or in odd
situations its hard to have
erection . but thinking kinky things being done mine got
erected and at last your sis
reached her orgasm causing wetting my pant . I could
push my cock inside trouser but
what could I say about wet pant , she is no child and
could piss . to hide it I took your sis
as shield and I could move behind her and brought you
for additional security .
you have solution for everything bhayya , mangal
exclaimed . we chit chatted for some
time .
akshatha – bhayya I really enjoyed those moments .

though it was risky but really kinky
one . I cant forget those moments forever . can we repeat
it again ?
me – have you gone nuts ? my heart is still thumping with
excitement .
akshatha – why bro were you afraid or now feared .
me - it is not the case , what we did is really weird , we
should never do it in house . if
any one finds it out it will be very bad on both or all three
of us . can we show our faces
to any one . we were lucky we got through this time .
mangal – oh our brave bhayya is losing confidence .
shame on his part .
me – dear every day is not Sunday , we need to think
about consequences .
mangal – then how did you take up challenge on first
instance .
me – that itself was wrong , we would not have dared to
do .
mangal – so you are afraid of losing , accept the defeat
and forget challenge . it is quits ,
once we lost and another you lost . you don’t have any
390 of 2420
10/02/2019
right to claim for your prize .

me – I wont claim it if you don’t want me to . but don’t
say I have lost , I advise you not
to go again for such type of games .
akshatha – ok let it be sis , he has lost and is not
interested in challenge . our burden for
searching for beautiful virgin is dropped and lets move
from here . let that coward sit
alone here and repent for his loss .
mangal – you are right sis , tell him that he has lost
access to us also . we don’t want to
mingle with losers .
they were instigating me to repeat that kinky act . now I
was also game . I too felt like
repeating such act . but not in house , could dare in
presence of strangers . this was
something I didn’t want but they were successful to
instigate and make me take up
challenge . it was decided that if I lose it is quit and I
wont demand for my prize and if
they fail or I succeed I would get double of first that’s I

will be rewarded with three girls
. without full will .
I instructed some things to them and they agreed . in
evening it was arranged treat by
bridegroom’s money . kids had invited some elders
particularly one were broadminded
and encouraged them . newly wed couple was also
present with us . we had lots of fun
dances and few games were also arranged for the
occasion . we were all
joking each other while we teased some of them . newly
weds were target for most of the
teases . even his sisters also took part with us . some of
the elders also became target
they were being asked for their first night or initial
experiences after marriage .
in one
word we all enjoyed party it started with chat and later
had sumptuous food followed by
ice creams and cold drinks . most of the participants were
made to dance without
sparing elders . some of elders volunteered in dancing
391 of 2420
10/02/2019
and jokes shayaries . I too was

made to dance which I generally don’t . once kamala was
partner and other time
mangal’s sister sakshi was partner . rest of the time
mangal or akshatha were beside me .
time was running out but all the kids were still in party
mood but elders started
complaining of time . so it was concluded at half past
midnight . We all were tired so I
hit bed without doing any thing .
392 of 2420
10/02/2019
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
Next day was satyanarayn pooja , so I got up early . so many arrangements

needed . first of all moved all the furniture from hall and got hall washed .
and got pooja arranged .some guest were invited so food section was to be
taken care of . by the time Pooja started I was bit relaxed . then after pooja
lunch was arranged , there were not too many guests it went smooth .
after lunch some people scattered here and there , some preferred nap and
some settled before t v and many bid bye and headed to their places . we bid
bye and send off some guests who had come almost a week in advance for
marriage . then I entered hall some people were sitting on floor as all
furniture were shifted to provide place for pooja and all . I asked mangal and
akshatha to sit on floor beside wall . they took cushion from sofa placed it
near wall and sat down . I was not with them , when I wanted to approach
them another girl joined them . I had to think about my move but any way I
decided to go with
it . I went and sat beside them and joined watching t v .
me - hello girls they said hi bhayya . what’s going on
they – hi bhayya
me – can I sit here ?
they – you should have asked before sitting , any way you can .
I made face and pressed my legs .
Akshatha – what happened bhayya ?
Me – nothing
She – you are hiding something . why are you pressing your legs , do they
pain ?
Me – yes kid , they are paining like hell .
She – I can understand that bhayya , due to mama’s marriage you are
almost restless and
working very hard smiled and winked at me . should have taken some pain
relievers .
Me – I don’t like medicines and morever who has time to go and buy tablets .
She – if you had asked , I would have given mine she whispered .I pinched
her cheek and said you naughty . [ she is on pills and she wanted to give me
that ]
Me – dear girls will you press my legs .
Oh sure bro , stretch your legs .I changed place and stretched . I sat before
them . both were pressing my legs , by then another problem reached us .
she was none other than eldest aunt shantala . oh my little girls are serving
their lovely brother , its good gesture . [ where do you know what king of
service they give me , I thought ] . I smiled at aunt , see aunt I asked to get
some painkiller from medicine cabinet but she says , they don’t have them
Oh dear you should have got some from shop at least . let it be , lie down
beta let them be of some use , since morning they are doing nothing but
wasting time . she sat near akshatha and asked me to lay down . when I lay
my head came to her thigh level , she took my head and placed it on her lap
, and slid bit towards akshatha .
Now it was comfortable for me , my head was placed on cushiony pillow of
her lap and I had stretched on floor in front of three girls . aunt was combing
393 of 2420
10/02/2019
my hairs with her fingers . it was fun to lie on her lap and getting my legs
massaged by her kids . pressing went on for some time .
aunt - whether pain is relieved or not .me – no aunt , these girls eat less and
have no strength in their hands it seems [ they have strength between thighs
]
aunt – turn this side I will press for you .
me – oh aunt getting legs pressed by elders is not fair .[ pressing between
thigh joint with elders is ok ]
she – you need not feel that way , I can do it , you are really tired with all
the work since a month .
me – that is true aunt I have over worked in this month , winked at girls
hiding my face . girls laughed at my comment , they understood my hint .
aunt – yes I can understand , in between you got hurt also
she asked girls to press with higher pressure . and asked me whether they
are doing good
me – not much aunt .
aunt – if you don’t want me to press at least get small girl stand on your legs
and press by her feet .
that is what I wanted so that I could turn facing wall . aunt ordered another
girl who was sitting beside mangal to stamp my legs with her feet . that
innocent girl readily agreed . I turned towards wall and stretched a leg and
bend another leg at knee . it touched mangals
crotch , she smiled wickedly at me . this went for couple of minutes , girl
seemed toknow how to press legs . she was doing fine . then I asked both
mangal and akshatha to
place legs on my body so that their weight may help me to relieve pain from
thighs . as that girl is taking care of my lower part up to calf . they readily
agreed and placed their

legs on me . aunt didn’t object for this . she was looking at t v and absent
mindedly caressing my face . then I hint akshatha to raise her legs a bit , by
then I removed my
shirt and lay again . aunt looked at me as I lay back on her lap . again her
attention was diverted to t v .
when akshatha raised her legs I pushed her lower part of lehanga exposing
her thighs . it was done so discreet , no body had paid attention to this
development . she straightened front portion of her lehanga . if you watch
keen you could feel that lower part is moved .
who could suspect with us bro and sis , that too in presence of aunt and
others there . I took this chance and indicated girl to adjust her loin to mine ,
she slid a bit to meet our groins . after watching carefully I pulled out my
cock from lungi . I too was not wearing undies . our nude loins met , I was
waiting again . mangal was aware of everything and she had kept
surveillance on the whole . she whispered some thing to her sis , she nodded
for that , I could not understand what they talked but I felt akshatha’s hand
on my cock .
she adjusted her opening to my cock and gestured to move closer . I was
excited like hell
, I was almost on verge of entering her . at the same time I was under
tension if we were
caught in the act but lust over took . I moved to wards wall and my knob was
in , I
waited for minutes but it felt like I was waiting for eternity . then I threw my
shirt on her
lap as if to extract something from shirt pocket . it covered her lower part
completely . I
felt safe in this arrangement . I looked at aunt , she was lost in watching t v .
I moved
forward and entered her hole almost half of my throbbing cock had entered
394 of 2420
10/02/2019
her . cushion
was placed beneath them had helped me lot in lining up . I was at lower end
and she was
sitting at higher than me . I moved my head forward , it moved almost to
crotch of aunt .
she made little sound but said nothing . she placed her palm on my cheek ,
her soft palm
felt nice , she massaged my face as if I was her kid . in between akshatha
managed to
push her butt forward and managed to eat me complete . my throbbing cock
was
completely buried to the hilt .
I gestured her not to make any move and thumbs up for winning . I could not
see her
reaction as my face was buried in aunts lap . akshatha was quite and
probably enjoying
insertion , now and then she squeezed her cunt tight to feel my cocks throb .
then she
started shaking her legs making my cock move inside to some extent and
she must have
enjoyed . I could not dare to raise my head to see what’s going on . I acted
like sleeping
still my cock buried in oozing tight pussy . aunt tried to talk to me , when I
didn’t
respond she asked that girl to stop pressing my legs and asked both her kids
not to
disturb my sleep . she was patting my face as if to make small kid sleep . I
must have lay

like that for several minutes un moved . but akshatha was shaking her legs it
was
bringing me to the verge of cuming . generally I don’t reach to climax so
early but the
extra excitement for doing such kinky thing with a girl while sleeping on her
mom’s lap .
boosted by the prizes to be arrived for this . then I decided to stop this as to
avoid any
risk , so far it had gone well as planned . then I made slight move as if
getting wake up
after a nap . when I stirred aunt patted me and asked me continue sleeping .
my face was
buried in her crotch , I sensed aroma of urine and pussy juice . I could not
make out
whether she was emitting that aroma naturally or due to me rubbing my face
into her
crotch .
it was making me irresistible to cum . I waited for some more time by then
aunt
had shifted her ass twice , may be due to my weight on her lap for such a
long time or
something else .
As if scratching in sleep , I scratched here and there . then pulled my dong
from her
leaking pussy and hid it in lungi . then she too pulled her legs back and sat
properly like
a innocent girl . I collected my shirt and apologized aunt for sleeping for such
a long
time and thanked her for cooperation . I let my shirt hang in my front to
conceal my hard
395 of 2420
10/02/2019
on . I left place as cool as possible but not forgetting to wink at those girls . I
went
upstairs and lay there weighting for both to appear .
Mangal was first to appear , she came and hugged me and congratulated for
winning the
bet . akshatha was horny as hell she too hugged me tight from side . both
girls had
wrapped their slender hands surrounded me . akshatha also said bhayya you
did it , I was
sure that we are going to win , that too when mom came to us and sit beside
. I had
announced that we have won to mangal but you brave and perverted kinky
bhayya
amanaged to fuck me with every one present there . you don’t know I must
have leaked
twice but I had managed to place whisper to absorb my juice and prevent me
from
getting embarrassed .
Bhaaya we will provide you very nice prizes but will have to wait for some
time till we
hook some one for my lovely bhayya . I need not say what we did after that .
I fucked
akshatha in both holes till she screamed with joy and pain in her ass . it was
end of my
kinky episodes . though I managed to win both times but I have decided to ,
no more
kinky fantasies .
end
Hello
Shreeshant at your service again
Three after marriage I went back with lots of new experiences . it was hard
to bid bye to
all as I was involved with all the people out there . with heave heart I left
place along
with sheela and her kids .
It took some time to come to normal . as there I used to have at least three
fucking session
one with teens another with swetha and her sis next night was spent with
shyamala aunt .
Normal life resumed and prema . her mom malathi and vidya were there for
me . I was
involved more in business than fucking as lot of work was pending due to my
absence
for long time .
My nights usually spent with mature malathi who was waiting or missing me
since so
long . when I was back from marriage she was more than happy . I felt she is
eagerly
waiting for night to come . after dinner prema looked at me , expecting my
gesture , I
said aunt I am exhausted , I may not be able to work properly for another
few days .
prema understood what I meant indirectly . that night aunt called me to her
room after
food . I was expecting her call that was the reason for avoiding prema .
She hugged me soon I entered her room through connecting door . she didn’t
even bother
to close door , she hugged me tight and showered with kisses . we stood like
396 of 2420
10/02/2019
that for
pretty long time . though she too had come for marriage with her daughter ,
but there was
no possibility of meeting in private . we just had exchanged pleasantries and
speak few
impersonal words . I too missed her despite of having young and matured
cunts for my
disposal . love is different from sex and lust . we cared for each other and its
some sort of
untold love .
she was getting too much emotional , she said baby don’t ever leave me for
so long . I cant live without you dear , few tear drops escaped from eyes
wasting her
efforts to stop . we were kissing like mad , I soothed her by caressing her
back , her face
with my finger tips . don’t worry dear I wont go any where , I would not have
gone there
unless you insisted . its you sent me away for such a long period .
Yes dear I am the culprit , I did send you despite of your protest . but what I
could do ,
your service was needed there . that’s true I replied [ I had to control my
laugh as to
remembering what kind of service I provided there .] I hid my face on her
shoulder . my
services were needed but it took total different color , one thing lead to
another and
popped few cherries and faced task of impregnating aunt . became familiar or
intimate
with some more girls . I closed door and came back , she gave a wonderful
everlasting
smooch . I had involved with many girls and women but relation with malathi
was
entirely different . we were emotionally attached . may be she was horny to
miss sex
since such a long period but at the same time she had concern about me .
we moved to bed , I pushed her on bed and had another round of smooch .
she was biting
my lower lip while I sucked her upper lip . we remained glued to each other
till our lips
were aching . we broke kiss and pulled her saree palloo , she disengaged her
saree and
then underskirt followed , exposing her blouse covered pack of half globes . I
pressed
them a bit next bit harder . she cooed and said go slow dear I am not
running any where .
take me slowly and unhooked her blouse and then bra .
there were her big breasts little sagged but still firm for her age . they hung
like papaya I
took one in my hand and pressed my mouth on another . after sucking for
few minutes
she changed her breast and poked another into my waiting mouth . we shed
all clothes
and became nude . she preferred doggy style , stood on all fours .
I rubbed her clit with
my ram rod . she was moaning , the more she moaned I increased rubbing ,
at last she
beg me to enter . I entered her slopping cunt in one go . as it was not used
since long
397 of 2420
10/02/2019
time , I felt it tight . I started pumping my hard cock into oozing cunt . after
some time I
raised my torso and started humping her . it seems my long cock was hitting
her g spot .
she cried with ecstasy . she was in heaven and I too was happy to fuck this
mature aunt
after long gap . within few minutes she reached peak and was pushing her
back hard to
meet my thrusts . after few strokes she reached her orgasm it was so intense
, she
trembled and gushed lot of her pussy juice . bathing my ram rod , her juice
descended
from cock to my balls and started dripping wetting bed sheet beneath us .
then her cunt
muscles convulsed for the last time and she collapsed on bed . her breathing
had become
erratic . she fell quite for some time closing her eyes . I too rolled beside her
and waited
for her to open eyes . when she opened her eyes , she found me looking at
her . she
blushed like newly wed and came forward to hug me and hid her face in my
broad chest .
I asked her how was show . she said I will tell when it is finished . she was
smiling , she
pushed me on my back and rode on me . she was on reverse side , she
crawled up to my
crotch , played with my slick cock . I asked her to lick it she said , no I wont
this is
coated with my cum . I asked her taste her own cum , she was hesitant but
agreed after
bit coaxing . first she kissed bulb and later she licked clean entire shaft and
took it in her
mouth as much as she could take . she gave a nice blowjob . then she
pushed her muff on
my face , we were in 69 position .
she came to missionary pose and she pulled me above her . she guide my
tool to her
burning hole . we fucked for another half an hour and filled her old cunt with
my young jism . thus we were united again .
she woke me early in the morning for another round .

we had another fuck session and slept back .
thus my routine was established and slowly all the girls joined me , except
sandhya and
swetha as they had enough joy at marriage and they were concentrating
more in studies .
one fine morning I received invitation from rohit to visit his place and insisted
me . I took
permission from aunt and jiju to visit rohit’s place as he was asking my help
on some
issues . both agreed and I went to their place .
an warm welcome was waiting for me . I had reached early , before radha
and rohit still
in house . radha too welcomed with wide smile , there was unmistakable
shine in her
eyes . I didn’t respond much to her except simple hello . shyamala and rohit
did hug me .
398 of 2420
10/02/2019
none spoke about inviting me there . first to go was radha , she bid bye aunt
and waved
at me before she left home . next was rohit , I thought he will say something
but for my
utter disappointment he too left without telling anything . this was irritating
she called
me for break fast , but as I had enough milk so I denied for break fast . then
she asked
me to take rest till she finished her work . without expressing my anger I
switched on t v
, and lost in it . aunt came and sat beside me .
She – we need to go again temple at the same place .
Me – you should have gone with rohit . you need not wait for me , as you
know I am
busy . just now I have cleared all my pending works .
She – that I can understand , but we need to go .
Me – I cant spare much time dear . I had to work overtime to cover up .
She – I know everything , malathi didi has told me .
Me – then why did you call me despite of knowing .
She – don’t get annoyed but we have to visit that place .
Me – when ?
She – any time you say .
Me – how about now itself . so that we will be back by evening and I can
proceed back
tonight .
She was getting irritated for my behavior . but tried to ignore .
She – we should ask them before we go there .
Me – why don’t you ask them right now .

She was surprised by my hurry at last she accepted to talk . she called priest
and was
asking their permission to visit temple . then I snatched phone and said uncle
we are on
the way and may reach within few hours . he was put in thought and at last
said ok ,
today is good day and you can come but make it bit fast . so that you can
reach by pooja
time .
I relayed same to aunt and hurried her to get ready . I joked her to keep
some extra
clothes if you are going to stay back . she laughed but didn’t reply . she
informed her
hubby about our tour , though he was surprised but consented us to proceed
. I need not
have to wait for his vehicle as I had brought jiju’s Honda .
Aunt changed dress and we left early . I felt she was nervous , and I too was
not
comfortable , for she calling me for petty thing . she was using me as driver ,
she had
called me all the way to drive her to the place . though it irritated me but as I
had come
all the way I kept quite and wanted to complete the task and get rid from
there . I drove
in silence and she too talked very less . I don’t know what was in her mind
may be
repenting to call me for a drive .
We reached our destination uneventfully .
I called priest again when we were near to the
place . he advised us to come temple as time is running out . as soon as we
399 of 2420
10/02/2019
reached they
welcomed us and asked us to wash our feet and hands at pushkarani . we got
ready
within no time . we were asked to enter garbha mandir , luckily there was no
much rush .
we were seated in front of devi maa . priest started pooja and in between he
spoke to aunt
. as there was lot of noise due to bell and he could not hear what aunt was
saying , they
went out and returned within a minute . he looked at me and smiled , I too
smiled at me
but I could not understand why he smiled . some how pooja was finished and
we were
blessed treating as couple , it was same dheerg sumangali bhava and ashta
putra
soubhagyavathi bhav etc . after we took theerth and Prasad , we were taken
to priest’s
house . priest wife too welcomed with warm smile . we were asked to get
freshened and
later meals was served . we had not expected that as we had come almost
without
informing well in advance . priest asked his wife to serve sweets , she did
serve and bit
heavy then she looked at her husband questioning . he said he will tell later ,
we had
sumptuous food as her hands are big in serving food .
After food I urged aunt to take leave otherwise we should not be struck there
itself like
last time . she too agreed for my suggestion . I called priest and informed
our willingness
to leave as early as possible . he called his wife , informed her . she asked us
to wait for
some time , she came with blouse piece m rice etc . aunt was denying it , she
said lat
time also you gave me and this time I am not going to accept . she said last
time was
different and this time situation is different . this time you are not in a
position to deny .
keep your mouth shut and accept . aunty was forced to take whatever she
was offered , I
could sense some meaning in priest wife’s eyes . we both touched couple’s
feet . they
blessed and while I got up priests wife brushed my hairs and said ,
devi maa will bless
you child . they escorted us up to car . when we were above to leave she told
aunt to go
straight to hospital before going home , everything will be all right . I was
worried what
might have happened to aunt and why she is being advised to go hospital
and she spoke
few words of caution . I didn’t understand a bit what and why she is telling all
these
words . I pulled away and we both were silent for several minutes . I could
not keep
without asking what the matter is , she didn’t answer for that . when we
were near to the
place where we had sex in open in jungle , I smiled at her she too must have
observed it
400 of 2420
10/02/2019
and smiled back at me . I stopped car at the same place came out of car ,
she too
descended but stood away . I had still fresh memory of what had happened
there and
how I saw her full nude in day light her jiggling boobs when she walked nude
in jungle
and the way she fled juice on fingering .
I kept looking at her , something strike my head . oh what a fool I am , why
for we are
here . I am such a geek I could not understand why I was here and why I
was called . she
was staring me with hurt expression . without fully expressing I lead inside
forest and lit
a cig . she followed me but kept distance . I could not smoke complete , I
threw butt on
ground and stamped it . I gestured her to come near , she came I pulled her
and hugged ,
said congratulations would be mother . she too congratulated me as would be
father . she
said , I was under impression that you didn’t understand . when did you
came to know .
To be honest dear just now I realized , I was thinking since long time and I
was assuming
it but at the same time if it was case you would have informed the moment
you saw me .
but when you said that you need to visit temple again , I was fearing the
mission failed . I
lift her in air and rotated , I am so happy aunt you did it . she cautioned me
to be careful
I am not like previous .
when I placed her back on ground she said I missed period but
was not sure and didn’t dare to go hospital . that was the reason to call you .
I could not
go there with any others as they had told us to come together . I was really
happy to hear
this news , all my anger were gone and I was repenting to be angry . I
hugged her again
we remained in the same position for long time .
her boobs were crushed between us , her body heat was being transferred
into me . I
lowered my head to meet her lips to mine . she was waiting for it since long
our lips
were locked into a long smooch . my hands could not refrain from touching
her boob .
one hand caressed her back and other was pressing her boob . when we
broke kiss I lead
her to the same place and embraced her again , this time she was happy for
the outcome
and our bodies were used to mating . plus there was no inhibition for safety
of the place .
dear we are going to make love once again here . our real love making
started from here
and I want to do it here again in the fond memory of our real encounter . she
said shree ,
I don’t object for that but we need to visit hospital . I asked her to contact
hospital for
appointment . she called and took appointment luckily girl at reception asked
us to come
401 of 2420
10/02/2019
after almost three hours . we had enough time to fuck . we fucked like horny
couple in
wildness . roamed nude in jungle fucking here and there , once she hold tree
and I fucked
in doggy style after she reached her climax , then we shifted location to rock
there I
fucked her in missionary and at last we ended in water .
we had wonderful time again under sun . it was my second encounter in
jungle , both
times with her only . I felt like going for it again but looking at time I had to
refrain . we
had small swim and got dried and dressed up , ready to leave . before we
headed for car
she hugged me again and said thanks . I asked for what ?
for everything darling , I had never experienced so much of love and
affection in my life .
though ours is love marriage but always under tension of getting approval
from both
parents , later also I was always in fear of being blamed by my mil for no
good reasons .
later came issue of pregnancy we failed miserably , with your help I think I
am
conceived , only authentication by doctor is waited . even as regards to sex
also , I am
satisfied in every encounter . you are an superman , you have solution for
everything . he
was never this spicy , but you did satiate me with every kind of sex I knew or
didn’t
heard of it . she was really happy .
we left from there , straight to hospital . we were on time and there we had
not to wait as
our appointment was fixed . doctor was known to her , she was happy to see
aunt . aunt
took me inside and when aunt told that she has missed her cycle , doctor was
happy to
hear this news , but she was not sure that it was pregnancy . she gave list of
test and they were performed .
we received urine test , doctor called inside . there was sort of puzzle in her
eyes . at the same time she was happy to say that it is positive and she is
carrying . so we need to go for further tests . get ready I will perform ultra
sonographi . aunt agreed I was sent out , I
waited in hall watching t v , may be after half an hour I was called in . there
was smile on doctors face , she detailed about size of the fetus and other
technicalities which I hardly could understand except that pregnancy is
confirmed and development is also good .after detailing everything she
turned to aunt and said . congrats shyamala you are very lucky to conceive .
I had never hoped it except test tube . any way it is miracle and I am
really happy . she patted aunt back , can you tell me how you could do it .
aunt blushed for this and looked at me , and said because of him . even I too
was happy as mission
impossible had become possible and I was going to be father [ may be
second time , [ may be second time , as I
am not very sure about sis’s ] . doctor was puzzled by aunt looking at me
and asked what is matter . by then aunt recovered and corrected , he is the
person who took me to some temple and we were asked to do some difficult
vritha . doctor presumed that aunt and rohit did vritha but only we knew who
all did it .aunt informed rohit to come home soon as we are reaching house .
by the time we reached house rohit too appeared . aunt conveyed good news
402 of 2420
10/02/2019
to him , he shout happily and hugged aunt . by his shout radha came out of
room . she saw Rohit hugging his wife that too in hall and was touching her
after long gap . she too came and
joined us . she was surprised to see both husband and wife laughing happily .
Rohit conveyed that her bhabhi is going to be mother . she could not express
her feelings but
managed to smile . congratulated her and hugged her . radha volunteered to
prepare some sweets , went kitchen . she stopped at kitchen door looked
back , coincidentally I
was looking at her butt swaying . even today I felt them attracted me as
always . there she paused and smiled , I felt it was mischievous .we had food
all together , we all were happy at the same time my mind was working in
opposite direction . I had lost this beautiful aunt forever , she was handed
over to me for specific purpose and that is met with . so I didn’t have right
over her and it was sort of
closed story . some how I managed to laugh and share joy with all of them .
after dinner I wanted to leave but as it was already late . I decided against it
. me and rohit watched t v for some time and both females were still in
kitchen . later they too joined us at hall .we were chit chatting for some time
. I yawned , I was feeling sleepy as I had raised quite early to day .
I got up , wished good night to everybody left to the room which was allotted
to us in my
previous visit .
I was almost slept when I was awaken by someone shaking me . I found
aunt there , I rubbed my eyes to confirm . she smiled and asked me to get
up . I pushed
her hand , I wanted to sleep so I asked her to leave me alone . she tried to
wake me up
but I was not ready . after some try she left room , but I heard foot steps
again . this time
it was rohit , on couple of attempts I was completely awake , I sat up . he
was pleading to
come to his room . I said I don’t want to come and again pretending to lie
down . he
didn’t leave me , he said they need to talk and hence forced me to his room .
I too
wanted to go , I was depressed by mere thought of losing her forever .
we entered room rohit closed doors and bolted from inside . aunt gestured to
sit on bed .
I sat down rohit pulled a chair opposite to me sat there . aunt took seat
beside me . we
started chatting initially only formal talks , later aunt invited to sleep with
them .
me - denied , its not fair aunt , lets stop and forget all the things we did so
far . it is not
good on part on all of us . we should behave otherwise what society will say .
rohit – don’t worry about it , we are happy about whatever happened . we
love the way
you handled all the situations while you stayed here .
she – at last I am conceived and I am happy for what we opted . its better to
have it from
a known person , whom I adore from depth of my heart , and love .
he – you are right dear , if baby carries genes from his dad I don’t mind as
he or she will
inherit his excellent qualities .
me – you need not think that way , I have taken it as my bounden duty and I
403 of 2420
10/02/2019
performed it
as vritha with all my soul into it but not as lust .[ white lie , we celebrated it
as honey
moon .]
aunt looked at me and smiled , I too approved it with smile .
some how aunt made me agree to sleep in their room . I was really thrilled
by this new
development . I was eager to know what they had in their mind . whether
rohit wanted
me to see their love making or he wanted to watch me banging his wife in his
presence .
whatever the out come may be , I am ready to accept .
we all entered their bedroom . I was made to sit on bed , aunt handed me
glass of milk
which were waiting for us . he took a glass for himself . I sipped little handed
over it to
aunt , she took a gulp and put it to my mouth without any hesitation . I took
some and
transferred it into aunt’s mouth . she drank it and took some into her own
mouth gargled
and mixed her saliva thoroughly and spit it into her hubby’s mouth . he was
happy to
participate with us . we all played with milk , I pulled her night dress out and
made her
topless . I poured some milk on her boobs , which had become still heavier in
last couple
of months . as didi had grown her tits into boobs after her conception , aunt
too was
developing them . I licked dry milk , and sucked her nipples . rohit saw what
I was doing
, he too came beside me , took another ball and played with it . he pinched
her nipple
rolled them in his fingers . he twisted nipple . aunt was shouting loud , twist
my nipples .
rohit was really happy to lay his hands on his own wife after a big gap . he
sucked like
baby . I could see how happy he was . he was behaving like a child lost his
favorite toy
to find it after long gap .
I pulled his west , he raised his hands to remove it from his body . next I
pulled out his
lungi , he was only on his undies . then I made aunt nude , she was
comfortable with me
playing with her body in presence of her husband for the first time . it was
first
threesome for both of them . I am sure its not going to be last time . we shall
continue
this game whenever I got chance .
he was still sucking her boobs as I had shifted my
mouth from them . now he had access to both her boobs . finally I made both
of them
nude and pushed aunt on bed . and rohit on her . he rubbed his entire body
on his naked
beautiful body , which was lent to some one for months . I knew he was
starving for sex
and must have only masturbated . I spread her legs , he sank between them
. he raised his
body , he was kneeling now . I knew he is doing love making after long gap
404 of 2420
10/02/2019
and he is
eager to fuck his own wife now . I rubbed aunt’s pussy and played with her
clit , while
he was sucking on his wife’s melons . I took hold of his erect lund and placed
it on her
oozing cunt’s opening . he moved forward to penetrate his wife cunt . she
welcomed her
husbands cock into her . he gave few strokes , once it was lodged into her
hole . she
crossed her legs like scissor and locked his body between her thighs . he was
still for a
minute or so to feel warmth of her wet pussy . he then started moving his
body
rhythmically . he was in such a hurry , he was fucking her as if for the first
time . its true
he missed his wife for such a pretty long time , it was for the first time after
his marriage
. even before they used to be together as it was love marriage .
he started humping her in such a frenzy as if no tomorrow . as expected he
discharged
soon , as he started cumming he was still for some time and rolled off of her
due to the
long gap and over enthusiasm . she was in her peek but he miserably failed
to bring her
orgasm . she looked disappointed , or little bit irritated . she could not keep
mum as she
was on verge of her orgasm and he left her high and dry . she told him , you
could have
waited for some more time , I too was near but you left me in middle . he
was sad to hear
her comment . though it was true , she could have satiated whatever he did
and waited
for next round . he is young and energetic , he could recover fast I think , but
damage
was done . his face show displease about her comment ,
but he tried to smile and said .
why do you worry darling our stud is hear , he will take care of you . she
involuntarily
looked at me . I tried to be as calm as possible . rohit said come on young
boy your aunt
is waiting for you . I didn’t move as I felt awkward , to be present there in
wrong time .
aunt give him some time , he will come back with another powerful round
next time .
both smiled at me , she then felt what she committed and that too in front of
me . I said I
will prefer to wait and let him ready for next encounter . she tried to be cool
but as his
feelings were hurt , he urged me to take her . there was no doubt , I too was
ready to
plough her , but whether to fuck her in presence of her hubby or not was the
matter I was
thinking .
on repeated invitation I shed my clothes in record time . I came above her I
didn’t even
think that I am going to enter already cum filled cunt . I spread her legs and
came on
knees , positioned my self and in one go I entered her cum filled , well lubed
405 of 2420
10/02/2019
cunt . she
shrieked with sudden intrusion . I too wanted to fuck her in comfortable
condition unlike
in forest without comfort of mattress , though we enjoyed there . but fucking
in cool
room with a c on and on cozy bed , without botheration of being caught . she
said go
slow but , may be I was in mood of taking revenge of her hubby’s insult . I
went on
banging with hard and fast strokes . she was moaning with every stroke . her
singing
made me more excited , within a couple of minutes she arched her back with
loud sigh
and became still . her cunt muscles contracted on my hard cock . her cunt
was
convulsing , it was trying to milk me , but I was far away from it . I waited
for her to
recover , she took minutes to come to surface .
she was happy to reach her climax twice before she collapsed on bed , she
smiled at me .
I felt rohit getting jealous , I asked him to come near and play with her
assets .
he obeyed
me and was playing with her boobs . I was still embedded in her cunt . I was
arousing
her for continuation as I was not yet finished . we took each ball in each
mouth . it made
her excited again , she started gyrating her hip , indicating me to resume
fucking . but I
had some thing else in my mind . I called rohit to join fucking . he asked how
, from
front or back , if you prefer her chute I will pull out or if are after her ass ,
you are most
welcome . he said he will go for ass as chute is engaged , I hold her tight and
rolled .
she was on top of me , she started moving in slow rhythm , he came and
positioned his
semi erect cock near her face . she took cue and started kissing his cock .
she was
enjoying cock sucking while she fucked another cock .
i too wanted a threesome , which I was missing since some days with didi
and jiju .
aunt shouted not to try her back while she is engaged . she was requesting
him to come ,
after I am finished . rohit was interested in trying new experience . it was
going to be
first threesome for him , of coarse for both . despite of her resistance he cam
behind her
and lubed her ass hole by licking it , aunt was enjoying his licking while she
was being
serviced nicely in her cunt . though she was worried that he may mount her ,
but licking
of ass hole and surroundings was making her crazy . she was moving her hip
in ecstasy .
I was pressing her big boobs while she moved her body . he took a cream
bottle and took
generous amount of cream , smeared his cock and then her bung hole . he
was ready for
406 of 2420
10/02/2019
action . now and then she looked back to check what he was up to . when
she placed his
legs beside hers and positioned himself behind her , she requested him not to
again . but
he gave no response to her and lined up his fat cock at entrance of ass . he
hold her
shoulder and pushed it a bit . as it was over lubricated it slipped off of her
hole . she
smiled as he missed his target . again he positioned his cock on her bung
hole . this time she wanted to escape from his grip . as I sensed her
movement I hold her pinned and hetoo gripped her . then he took hold of his
gun and pushed into her back hole . may be head went in , she cooed of pain
as well pleasure . he waited for a while and pushed again . though she was
experienced in ass fucking , she didn’t wanted both simultaneously . his cock
is fatter than mine , might have pained a bit as always she was
comfortable with me . he halted and gave another push , half of his dick was
in , I could
sense it . that was almost touching my cock , hardly separated by thin and
sensitive
membrane . she lay still on me for some time , then he started moving slowly
, with
every move he pushed his cock little further . once he was buried to the hilt ,
he waited
again to let her accommodate both cocks at once . once she was adjusted to
new position
, smile appeared on her face . she said she is happy for not letting her go off
. she was
enjoying double penetration . she said double cock may hurt her but she said
she is
comfortable and said let me try it and made few movements . she was
feeling both cocks
slid in and out of her simultaneously . I asked rohit to start his engine , he
moved slowly
initially , when he adjusted his kneeling position , he started banging her
literally . but
his speed some times miss matched , causing slipping out of either of cocks .
both of
them were new to this kind of act . I knew where they were lagging , I
suggested to trade
places . rohit readily accepted but aunt said why to change now . I may have
to face
problem , I assured her that she is going to enjoy it still better . rohit pulled
out his cock
and lay on his back . , aunt got up and lay on him . she positioned her
husbands cock
inside her fucked cunt . then I positioned behind her , she looked back as I
caressed her
butt . I slowly slid my slim cock into her while I took hold of her boobs . as
the hole was
used by thicker cock , it slid easily . I instructed her to move observing my
moves . I started pushing my front on her back . she too moved with me .
few strokes went fine but again she missed her hubby’s cock . she positioned
it by holding it with her fingers and swallowed it . thus our threesome started
. she was quick to learn my gestures and guidance . I was fucking her ass
while she fucked her hubby . she was getting excited by every passing
moment . double penetration is some thing , only lucky girls can have it .
hardly one in few thousands or lacks are lucky to have such experience . we
moved rhythmically . aunt must have reached her orgasm at least twice ,
407 of 2420
10/02/2019
before she fell on her hubby . I continued strokes , I went on fucking her , it
was making her move along with me , making her fucked at both ends . she
could not stand more after two orgasms , but I went on banging her till she
reached another peek . by then I was also on the verge of
explosion , at last I too filled her ass with my hot jism and fell over her . rohit
tolerated
our weight for some time and when both of us were cool he pushed us off . I
slid to one
side and I caught hold of her took a turn upside down . still his cock buried in
her leaking
cunt . I gestured him to continue , he started pumping her limp body . she
was asking
him to stop but he was not ready as I had whispered him to continue till he
ejaculates in
her . so he didn’t bother to stop humping . again she begged him to stop or
give some
time at least to recover . I said how can he stop now , he must be on high
plus you had
insulted him as if not capable to satisfy you . he is going to fuck you till he is
finished .
no breaks nothing , he was happy as I took his side and as it was second
time in quick
succession . he was still strong enough to carry on pumping for some more
time . she
became still and lay like dead for some time . again she started moaning and
responding
to his thrusts . booth of us were happy to find her back into life . I tilted to
her side and ,

I started pressing her large boobs . she caressed my head and pressed it to
her bosom .
I took one nipple in my mouth and one hand slid to her vagina . rohit had
continued with
his work and I was playing with her body . my fingers found her clit , was
massaging her
clit . her moans increased , for the first time she must have felt her cunt
being massaged
while she is being fucked . her clit had become large with excitement . I took
it between
thumb and forefinger gave a mild twist , she did shout with excitement . he
continued
fucking for some more time and I was playing with her hot body . he
increased his speed
now he was fucking her like bullet train . I increased pressure on her cunt ,
inserted one
finger in her cunt it became tighter , my finger moved matching to his speed
. her body
also started trembling with new excitement . at last he gave a lst jerk and let
his cum fill
her hungry cunt . here she too cried in such a way , neighbors residing in
hundred meters
must have heard her moan . her cunt muscles twitched as if to suck me by
my fingers .
then I removed my fingers from her cunt . he sealed her cunt with his groin
and fell on her face down .
it was most satisfactory round for all of us and special to both of them . she
lay still for some time eyes closed , he was yet to recover his breath . I
hugged her from one side , he rolled to other side but his limbs on her . we
408 of 2420
10/02/2019
lay entangled for some more time .

When she opened her eyes , I looked at her . she smiled at me , it was smile
of satisfaction , I
raised my head and placed my lips on her sensitive lips and locked them with
a long
lasting smooch . All of us were tired by long marathon , I preferred sleep ,
but rohit
wanted to chat . he was eager to express his joy of being father ( his wife
was pregnant
for out side world , he would be called as father ) . he thanked me for my
cooperation to
impregnate his wife and about my sacrifice for his family and solving his
sisters problem
. for which I had to suffer injuries and risking my life to solve it .
both husband and wife
were really happy for whatever I had done to his family . they wanted to
show me their
gratitude but they never had imagined that , threesome will be so different
experience
and they would like it so much . in one word they became still happier after
this
awesome fuck . particularly aunt was more than satiated with game of double
penetration
. rohit may be had dreamed of this kind of kinky adventure but never had
chance to taste
it as both of them never indulged with others till my entry into her life . I was
the first
other than her hubby to bedded . all my experience in sex had made her
crazy about me .
I had entertained as much as possible from me , in turn she too had kept me
satisfied
with whatever knowledge she had about sex and learnt from few blue films
she had
watched . though I was willing to sleep but they wanted to chat for some
more time . as I
had uncertain program of my stay . there was no specific reason for me to
stay back and
in first step itself my trip was most unplanned . I agreed to chat with them ,
we talked on
various subjects for some good length of time . couple was so happy they
showered with
compliments on me . all this had made me dumb , though I denied to accept
their praises
as if I had done my duty than any favor . in a way I was true as how we
indulged into sex
with aunt was something but I wanted to fuck her on seeing hr beauty and
some time her
way of attachment growing with me . I was lucky enough to have glimpses of
her body
on more than one occasions . I was getting attracted to her by every passing
moments . at
last I had started dreaming to seduce her . but things went in my favor and I
had fulfilled
my desires in way of helping her or favoring her . but true to my heart I
wanted her badly
and I got chance to fuck her . later it became monopoly for me to fuck her till
409 of 2420
10/02/2019
last day of
stay with them . I had seen how frustrated rohit was to fuck her . so I had
initiated or
instigated him to look for some good chance to fuck some other beauties ,
at least till he
got his wife back for himself . I don’t think he found any other to fulfill his
thirst . I got
what I wanted so receiving many compliments from couple was out of
question . with
their expression I even could not remind them of my reward . I thought if I
ask for any
return favor it would be sort of blackmailing them or taking disadvantage of
their
condition . I don’t know whether they remembered it or not so far they too
had not
reminded it . we all were nude spread on cot and chit chatting . almost in mid
night rohit
asked for tea , aunt wanted to prepare some tea for all of us . I said its
better to get some
snacks also , as I had expected a round or two are in wait for us . she
brought some
snacks , we all had and later she brought bournivita . we took it like we had
milk in first
session . after that we were relaxed , she was sitting at edge of bed I pulled
her on my lap
. she landed on my lap . I started smooching her , rohit too took initiation
and started
disrobing her . there was not much to remove except a nighty . only she was
wearing
clothes as she had gone out of room . both of us males were still nude but I
had covered
my dick with a towel to avoid embracement to rohit as may be he was nude
for the first
time with another male . when aunt came onto my lap towel had moved out
of place . she
placed her butt on my hardening cock . her hubby came in her front and was
fondling her
breasts . he was so calm , there was no feelings of jealousy . I was happy to
note it . on
first round when I was banging his wife after he had filled her cunt
prematurely and was
pushed of from her . but by now he had learnt to live with it or may be
fascinated by this
kind of new adventure , which brings more pleasure . I was sitting resting my
back on
head board , she was sitting sideways . her thigh were stretched by side . he
had taken
place in front of her . as I was sucking her lips he was sucking her big melons
. she
became aggressive in kiss and was chewing my both upper and lower lips .
it was
making me hornier and she was already horny . I patted rohit’s back to suck
her with
more vigor . he started pressing them and biting them . I slid my hand
between them ,
caressed her stomach , her navel and at last I reached to her groin . she had
shaved
recently , skin was smooth and bald . I played with her groin for some time ,
410 of 2420
10/02/2019
my fingers
further traveled to her vagina . I caressed her cunt lips , she moaned due to
my caresses. She is getting excited again after one round by double
penetration. Her hubby stood on his knees , presenting his semi hard cock
near her face . she took it tenderly in her fingers , played with it for some
time
. caressed it then licked the tip . it was so sensuous it stood to its full glory
within no time . she took it into her mouth , he was eager to fuck her
beautiful
mouth . he pushed more of it . I was fingering her pregnant chute . by now
she was completely hot . she shifted in my lap , positioned my hard tool
which was being crushed under her big butt . she took it in her fingers and
guise it to her wet chute . with two or three strokes was able to swallow it
complete . bend forward , kneeled . now her hubby came in her front .
she took his cock into her mouth and was using all the techniques she had
learnt in past month . rohit was happy to see his wife , who didn’t like much
of cock sucking had become expert cock sucker . many times she used to
disagree for sucking . now she was ready for mouth fucking . she stated
moving rhythmically and getting fucked both ends . her lover was in her cunt
while her hubby was fucking her mouth . after some ten minutes or so we
switched places . he took her in doggy style , even now I was sitting as I was
resting my back on head board , but I had spread my legs to accommodate
her
. she was getting banged by her hubby as she swallowed my hard meat . I
was
passive partner , she moved with thrusts of her hubby swallowing more and
more of my hard cock
Shaymala aunt was happy with threesome , she was enjoying this act without
any hesitation or even shame . she was behaving as if she used to do it from
birth time . rohit was also comfortable to share her with me . initially I felt
there was feeling of jealousy but later it turned into love and lust .
Aunt took him in his mouth and was literally fucking me , by moving her hips
to and fro . when she moved away from , part of my dick remained in her
oozing cunt and his massive cock went straight to her throat . some times
she
even gagged and coughed due to stuffing of his cock to make her breath less
.
She did it till she was tired , then she changed position . she came facing me
,
took my cock which was slick due to her cunt juice . when mine entered her
completely , she turned back to look at her hubby . he was waiting for her
order with hard cock in his hand . he understood her gesture and lined up his
fat cock at entrance of her tight anus . first time she had apposed dual entry
but now both the simcards were registered without any fuss . in fact she only
invited him to bang her bung hole .
Both of us were happy to see her adjusting to our new kinky game . I could
feel his fat member separated by thin membrane .
it slid into her smoothly , as
his was well lubed by her slick juice . when he started fucking her ass , I too
was more excited as I too felt his movements on my cock . it felt we both of
us are fucking same hole , he with condom and me bare . this time she was
passive , she lay on me putting all her weight . she moved when he gave
thrusts , her body naturally moved forward . this took several minutes , at
last
he increased speed and exploded in her ass , by then she too had leaked
several times . but with all her efforts she could not cum with him .
411 of 2420
10/02/2019
he lay still for some time on her back . I had to bear full weight of both
husband and wife . her chest was pasted on me . her boobs had become flat
with weight of both persons . rohit was first to get up . he pulled out his his
cock from tight aperture , it came out with plop . then aunt too moved from
me . I was yet to come so I turned her on back , without wasting any time I
took a ride over her . inserted my cock in single go . she was pleased to
receive me . I started banging her . she too responded by lifting her butt . we
fought like aggressive bulls for few minutes , then aunt started shouting as if
she was falling from sky and at last with last cry she calmed , I was also near
to mine , so I went on giving few more strokes before I filled her cunt . she
she was lying on her back , my semen slowly drifted from her cunt and mixed
with his semen which was drying on ass crack . we lay there in heap for some
time and went for a wash . aunt preferred a shower as her body had become
mess due to our licking , perspiration and flowing semen . she asked me to
help her shower . rohit went out of bath , I rubbed her body , applied soap on
her . she splashed some water on me , I hugged and stood under shower for
few minutes . it was soothing , it felt good after two marathons . we both
dried each other and lay holding each other . by the time we were out of bath
rohith was snoring , she smiled looking at him . she came back holding me
tight . we too drifted off into sound sleep .
in the morning I was awaken by some one stirring at my side . I opened my
eyes to find hugging aunt , both of were nude . it was common scene few
days back . but after a break it was first time . her hard balls were smashed
into my chest . ( in fact her oversized breasts were not that hard , but due to
pregnancy they had become firm and hard ) . I pulled her back into me as
she
was stirring and was almost getting up . she came into my arms and said
leave me shree ,its time to get up for me .

you sleep here itself for some more
time . you are tired yesterday due to drive and excess work . she gave more
thrust to work . yes I had driven from place to her and again from here to
temple on the way back I had fucked her in the glory of daylight under open
sky . later twice here in her bedroom with her hubby . she too threw her legs
on me , though she was asking me to leave her .when she felt my hard cock
she cried wow you are already hard , I said just your touch or feel , caress or
even your memory makes me like this . ( its partial lie , I had hard on as
morning erection , but I do love her like her and many times I used to get it ,
just remembering our play ) . she smiled , don’t get addicted much dear
young man , you wont find me when you go back . I said I know that , I am
planning to take you there with me . so you want me to divorce rohit ?
smiling at me . I said no problem if you leave him , but what I expect you to
be with me forever . she said don’t fall into it my sweet boy . you are yet to
build your career , and I will be always here . whenever you need me or
remember you can just run to me or else I will come there whenever I get
chance .
me - its ok with me I said , however I prefer to have you as long as possible .
further how did you feel with our lovely threesome . don’t you feel shame
while me fucking in presence of your hubby .
she - in fact it is little embarrassing , but we had talked about it . he had
handed me over to you for impregnating me , may be was thinking that we
are doing this act on inevitable circumstances .
me - he might not have thought that we celebrated honeymoon right in his
house , while he slept upstairs without even right of touching you , I replied .
she - he must have assumed that we are enjoying our fuck after we got
acquainted with each other . and its has to happen naturally . so when he
didn’t mind me being fucked for such a long period , he would not mind we
fucking in his presence , that was my thinking she said .
me - you are right dear , but how did you raise this subject ?
412 of 2420
10/02/2019
she – it was he raised this point , when you went back many times he
inquired
about our sessions ( might be he was horny ) . even after your departure we
were not supposed to sleep together , till it is confirmed .
me – very bad for him , he almost missed for months . I really pity him . if
there was no restriction we would have fucked together .
she – may be you are right , but back to the subject he was curious to know .
I
thought its better to tell him how we enjoyed a sort of confession . I narrated
him and even confessed that I enjoyed or fucking . he became more curious
to
see as he had never seen a live show .
me – so you were forcing for a live show , rather than threesome .
she – to be honest yes , he only suggested me for inviting and despite of my
protests he made me agree . but you had talked about threesome while we
were having a hot sex . though you said how it would be to be fucked by two
people at once . that thing had hit me as shock then but as I remembered
your
words often when you went back to your place . when I was alone or some
times horny remembering our moments . I thought about it and assumed
how
it would be to fucked in threesome but never imagined in both holes .
me – you had fantasized about it .
she – yes I had , but never thought that we would do it in reality .
me – did you enjoy .?
she – yes much more than assumed , but I had never thought that I would
take
both of you at once . I was under impression that you will be the first and
later he will get excited and he would mount me afterwards .
thus I had hoped
to get laid by two times each from you both . but the colors changed and he
certainly got excited and was the first . but by my foolish response you came
to his rescue and managed a real threesome .
me – whatever it may be , both of you enjoyed , that’s more than enough . I
too enjoyed your good company . your hubby is really broad minded ,
initially it was inevitable but after you conceived it was not really necessary
to allow me to indulge with you . he would have thanked profusely and sent
me back home or may be with some reward .
she – oh I was thinking to ask you about the rewards but you never
reminded
it . in fact we had discussed about it , but could not decide upon . so tell me
dear what do you want from us . you ask any thing , if its in my hand its
done
and you have it . if its out of my reach we will have to ask rohit .
me - nothing dear , I don’t want any thing other than you offered me . I am
contended with whatever love and affection I got from you people . ( in fact
radha was on tip of my tongue . but I felt I would be taking disadvantage of
their help less condition , a sort of blackmail . so I dropped idea of asking for
radha . whatever had happened was beyond their imagination . so asking for
radha would be not fair . I pulled aunt on me , we were chitchatting
whispering as not to disturb rohit .my hands were not silent they were
roaming on her sexy body . I was getting
responses in form of lower moans . she was asking me to eave her to do
morning chores but . she didn’t made any attempt to get up from me .
shemust be in dilemma , whether to go or not . my hand reached for her big
boobs . I started pressing them , when I pressed hard she did shout . by this
rohit too got awake . he looked at us and said good morning . aunt seemed
to
413 of 2420
10/02/2019
be startled by this and got up from . rohit asked to continue and I pulled her
by her hand . she lost balance and fell on me . he got up from bed and
proceeded to bathroom . by then I was caressing her thighs and took her
face .
kissed her most sensitive lips . she was yielding now . she kissed me back ,
poked her tongue into my mouth . her saliva was dripping and flow into my
mouth . I pulled her night dress by my toes . it crossed her knees , I poked
my
free hand into her dress . now I caressed her nude thighs , this ignited fire
into
her . she was moaning now . now she completely surrendered and
volunteered to undress herself . she got on me , I was already butt naked .
she
pushed me on my back and rode me .
she straddled me and lowered her wet
cunt on my throbbing hard on . she lowered her torso and took me inside her
hot cunt . she ate me inch by inch , now most of my cock was inside her
burning pussy . she picked up rhythm and started moving slowly . she took
her both boobs in her hands , placed both of them on my chest and lowered
herself . I could feel enormous mass on my chest . I could see two halves
perfectly placed , they were getting crushed due to her weight . I hold her
tighter to make her boobs flatten on my chest . she was moaning and moving
her body slowly , rubbing her massive boobs on my chest . her ass was in air
,
by then rohith came out of bath . he said wow what a lovely sight , can I
participate into your pleasure .
I said why not dear , come and join . what do you say janu I asked aunt . she
smiled and said , no permission is required in our group , any one can do
anything , its an common invitation amongst us three . see her spirit yaar ,
she
is so understanding girl , I envy you for having got her as wife .
She -You need not envy him , in last couple of months you have used me
more than that of him in entire life .
Me – what do you mean by used ?
Rohit – why don’t you say he has fucked you more times than me since the
day of our marriage . you mean same thing no dear ?
She play fully slap his butt and said , you too came into his trap no . always
he
influences and brings them under his grip . you had never talked dirty
previously , but under his influence you too started . let it be do you want to
fuck me now or later .
rohit – how do you want ?
aunt – solo fucking will be always there , as long as shree is here we have
chance of threesome . better mount me now only , along with shree beta .
rohit started playing with her assets . he came forward and provided his
almost
hard dick to suck . now she had one in her mouth and another in her pussy .
after sucking for some time , she took it out of her mouth . rohit was ready
for game . he came back and stood behind her .
I said lets swap , she dismounted from me . rohit fell on his back . she
mounted him , took his fat cock and inserted into her dripping cunt . she
looked back to me , smiled invitingly . I took the cue and positioned behind
her . I took some saliva and applied to her bung hole . took some juice from
her cunt too to lubricate the tight orifice . I positioned my hard and well
lubed
cock to her ass . then I changed my mind .
I pulled away , she looked back
and asked what happened . I didn’t say any thing but continued poking my
414 of 2420
10/02/2019
finger in her ass hole with my other hand played with her clit which was
being rubbed by her hubby’s cock . she cried with moan but continued with
her fucking . then I took hold of my cock and aimed at her cunt , which is
fully occupied by her hubby’s fat cock . rubbed her vagina with my cock for
some time , she was getting more horny . then I tried to push in her cunt ,
she
looked back again and asked me , hey what are you doing . I said just now
you said any one can do any thing to each other here . so you don’t have
permission to ask . I hold hr by shoulder and gave a jerk . she cried with pain
and asked me to stop . I think you will tear my cunt . its fully occupied by my
hubby’s thick one , there is no space for an ant even . you want to poke
another into it . you will tear it , she wanted pull out but I held her firm .
then
without any warning I gave a mighty shot this time . half of my cock went
into her hole stretching to the limit . she cried with pain , she was asking me
to pull . I said I will pull it out if you are really finding it to accommodate
both . she said I think so , I said ok give me some time , let me feel rohit’s
cock along with me . the I will pull out . she didn’t comment but kept quite .
she was still didn’t move for some time . I felt now her cunt muscled
adjusted
and accommodated another meat into it . I gestured rohit to hold her firm .
he
embraced her , started kissing her I felt it is right moment and gave another
jerk to send my cock completely inside her hot and tight cavern . she cried
out in pain but both of us hold her firm . she had no chance of getting out .
my cock had completely entered rubbing rohits dick . it was my first chance
to enter two cocks in same hole . me and jiju had fucked didi un accounted
times but in separate holes . when aunt uttered double penetration , my

mind
thought of this scheme .
we hold her for some more time , by now her muscles stretched enough to
hold both of our dongs . then I started moving slowly , she too started
responding soon to my moves . my cock was rubbing rohit’s on one side and
her cunt other side . as she was laying on her stomach my hard cock rubbed
her g spot . she was in heat within no time , her moans increased . it was
new
thrill to rohit still then he said , shree check for her hole it should not tear out
. I said don’t worry nothing will happen . tell me how do you feel . wonderful
, I feel as if I am fucking virgin . continue shree , I don’t have much option to
with me down . I said don’t worry and continued moving slowly .
after
couple of minutes , looking at her condition I started banging her . she too
moved little with me . her response was good so I started banging her hard .
after about fucking for five minutes she reached peak . sensing it I increased
speed , she discharged then I gave her a minute to recover then continued
banging her . she went on discharging almost for every minute . rohit was
first to discharge , he filled her cunt with copious amount of semen . then it
became bit odd to fuck her keeping him inside . still then I didn’t give chance
to disengage till I was near to my own . my balls were getting tighter with
cum accumulated . I increased speed and banged her hard . I felt his cock
was
losing its rigidity , but I was not in a position to see that . with last thrust I
filled her cunt with my own lawa .
I fell on her back , caressed her boobs , she loved the way I fucked and after
play also . when I pulled out , a gush of juices flow out of her cunt . it did wet
groin of rohit . our mixed cum came with her juices . when she rolled out and
lay beside him totally exhausted . there was look of total satisfaction . rohit
sat on bed and looked at the mess we all had created . he stood and show
415 of 2420
10/02/2019
her
how our mixed juice still flowing on to his groin and descending in crack of
his butt .
we all laughed at the exciting scene . he ran to bath room , he came
out only after having hot shower .
it was beginning of day , we had good fun in after noon . radha too joined us
for food in after noon . her behavior seemed changed . she was trying to
speak to me but I was inert . I responded total non committal or mono
syllables . couple of times I felt look of disappointment in her eyes . but I
gave no importance to it . rohit too had food with us but had no time for rest
.
he left and after some chatting radha too went to her room . we had fun
again
, at night we had threesome . I stayed there for two more nights and all the
night went colorful . we tried many things in those memorable days .
I am at hospital
I am sitting in front of shyamala . she has delivered a female
child , both are well . soon sheela aunt left us to buy
medicines from outside and she is supposed to meet some of
her friend , before she came back . aunt asked me to sit
beside her , I laid down beside her . she looked at me . her
eyes were conveying happiness as well gratitude . they were
calm with satisfaction of having a baby that too normal . she
slid towards me , now her body is touching mine . she is in
hospital green dress . her face looked pale due to
yesterdays strain and sleepless night . she placed her arm

on my face , caressed my face with affection . we were
looking into each others eyes . our eyes were speaking the
unspoken words , we lost track of time and even world .
She was disturbed due to cry of newborn baby . she sat up
on bed and pulled thread of cradle . I got up and closed
door . within few minutes baby slept . I was lying on bed she
cam and lay beside me . I took her into my arms and hugged
her . I was seeing her after long gap of three months . she
gave a smooch , we lay hugging for some time . her big boobs
filled with fresh milk were being crushed between us . it
was wetting her dress she moved
away remembering some thing . she opened her nursing gown
provided by hospital . there was magnificent boob half nude
before me . she offered me to drink her milk . I was
hesitant to suck ,
such
fabulous boobs but thinking newborn I was hesitating . she
called me again come on shree darling I have preserved this
for you only . in fact since morning my breast are filling , I
wanted you to be first to suck my boobs and drink fresh
milk . I haven’t even feed baby till now . oh come on darling
be the first to taste . I went to her . she was lying on one
side , I lay beside her facing her . I took her heavy boob in
my hand . I knew by experience that I am not supposed to
press them hard or squeeze them , otherwise milk will start
spurting . I took one delicately and kissed it first outside ,
she said hey you fool don’t excite me , I asked you to suck
not to fuck . I am not in a position to get fucked , smiling at
me .
I took nipple in my lips and sucked like baby . at the same
416 of 2420
10/02/2019
time applied some pressure to release milk . sweet milk

started flowing into my mouth and descending into throat .
though this is not first time I am tasting milk , but this is
first time tasting first milk . first I had tasted didi’s milk
of coarse many times , she used to feed me , whenever I
went home town . she hasn’t come from there till date . I
will reason later .
It was fun to drink milk , direct from source . I raised my
head to look at aunt , she was caressing my head . there was
look of satisfaction and relief from pressure .
I asked aunt , do you know advantages of breast milk , she
thought for a moment . wanted to say some thing but
changed her mind and asked me to tell .
I said this aunt , she did laugh to her hearts content .
Shall I stop drinking , I asked . she said no need , there is
enough for her in other . but you are not going to touch
other as its reserved for her only . I drained one boob
complete , while I caressed other . she was moaning while
she feed me . I was not intending to excite her as this was
not right time for her . but however she was excited due to
my sucking and milk flowing from her boob into my mouth .
it was first experience for her .
We lay hugging for some more time . then baby cried , may
be she was hungry this time . I took her from cradle and
handed over to aunt . she was already sitting , she took it
into her lap . opened other breast , took hold of her nipple
and guided it to her mouth . baby became quite and started
sucking it . baby was sucking her moms nipple , I moved from

there , as its not good for baby to be seen feeding . I went
to bath got freshened and came back . I unbolted door and
took seat on chair , placed it beside cot .
By then there was knock .
please come in , door is open , I
shout . it was sheela . she looked at me and smiled , I could
not understand her smile . she took baby and sat chatting
with her sis . they to had met after long gap , sheela was
happy for her sis delivering baby after lot of delay . after
an hour or so eldest sis came with food for shyamala aunt .
we bid bye to shyamala aunt , headed home . all the girls
were happy to see me at shanthala aunt’s house . they too
missed me . evening passed in chatting and roaming around .
in night both mangal and akshatha sneeked into room ,
where I was sleeping . it was expected we had lots of fun
that night .
early in the morning after another round I sent them back
to their room . in the morning sheela and her sis were
talking , they decided for some small tour visiting their
relatives at a distant place . I was also involved in the troop
. sheela her sis another co –sister (jethani) of her were to
go . I was asked to accompany them . I was not interested in
this tour . all the ladies would be gossiping and would be lost
in their own talks . I would get bored so I pretended to be
busy with my own schedule . and I have to return back on
same day . after persistence I had to agree to accompany
them . I was not happy with the arrangement and still there
was an hour time for departure . I thought its better to
roam around before we left . I would utilize journey time in
sleeping while they gossiped as driver would be there . I
417 of 2420
10/02/2019
went to rohit’s shop and returned after I received call

from aunt .
I reached their house , had tea . by then I was
amused to find radha there . she too was to come with us . I
was bit happy that I would get some company but
remembering her words which she had said before her
helping episode made me sad . she smiled at me , I too
smiled but didn’t talk to her . its past story but I could not
forget the way she behaved with me , though later she must
have realized when I was hurt while I conquered her enemy
.
car was overcrowded so they dropped driver . I had to drive
, what I had thought was gone wrong . I wanted to have
some sleep as both kids had made me loose proper sleep
yesterday night . un willingly I took driver seat , radha with
other aunts sat in back seat and sheela occupied beside me .
it means another headache . they will speak loud to involve
sheela aunt . so that I cant even switch on audio system . as
expected they didn’t allow me to switch on audio till they
dozed off and later I was allowed to listen to music , that
too with low volume . some how we reached destination by
afternoon , without any eventualities .
there all were strangers to me , I was introduced to everyone ,
then only they remembered seeing me at marriage . all were
happy to see all of us , after getting freshened up they took us
to nearby sight seeing . we returned at night , we all had food ,
hosts were pressuring me to stay for another couple of days ,
so that we can go for some more sight seeing .

but I was
reluctant to go back . at last they advised me to go for water
falls , it was not far from my route . I had to take bit diversion
and it would be few km round . they said its proper season to
visit and we are sure , you will enjoy the trip . I said let me see
, I didn’t think much about this proposal . as some how I wanted
to leave and reach hubli , lots fo work was piling up for me .
they said they would awake me early so that can leave early . I
was given a separate room , I was tired due to journey and
sight seeing . I slept peacefully , next day I got up and got
ready to leave . I was waiting for aunts to get ready , but there
was no news of them . later I came to know that they had
postponed , I was happy that I could go alone , I could listen to
music and could smoke as I like .
but another surprise was waiting for me . radha was ready to
come with me . I tried dodge , I told sheela aunty to keep her
with them and they would need car to come back . I will make it
convenient to go by bus . they were not ready to listen to my
words and repeatedly told , not to forget water falls program .
I was not ready and we didn’t go well along . I was not at all
interested in this program . but I didn’t deny but said I will
think on the way and lets see how things can be managed .
radha was reluctant to go back for sake of college . she was
repeatedly telling that her periods will be missed and made
them agree to send her with me . it became almost inevitable
to take her with me . I left rear door open and sat before
steering . she took cue and sat in rear seat .
I was avoiding her
all the time . I started car and geared up , both of us were
silent , after some time she coughed and cleared throat , that
418 of 2420
10/02/2019
means she wants to talk , I switched on tape and increased

volume . couple of times she tried to talk but I behave as if I
didn’t hear her . she gave up idea of speaking , though I never
behaved rude to any one , here I just wanted to avoid her . all
the times her words pinched me and kept me away from her .
at one point she asked me to stop car as she needs water and
forgot to bring . I kept quite but she did shout again . I pulled
car to side near a restaurant . I waited for her to get out and
bring for herself . when she saw I was not moving , she pleaded
me to get bottle . I said why don’t you help yourself . she said
its not big task but unfortunately I have forgotten my purse at
aunt’s place . I wanted to fish out some money from valet and
hand her money . then I thought against it as it would be too
rude to do so .
I got down and brought two bottles one warm and other chilled
as I had not asked her preference . so that I should not go
back and exchange . but by the time I was back she had
shifted to front seat from rear . I saw that , I didn’t feel ok
for this . I dumped bottles on my seat . I waited for some time
outside so that she should go back to her seat , but she didn’t
make any move . so I went back and lit a cigarette , she looked
with bewilderment , as she was seeing me smoking for the first
time . then turned her head , she was reluctant to sit there
only . even after I threw butt she didn’t make any move .
I had
no reason to ask her to go back side . I got behind steering ,
there a smile flashed on her lips of victory . so it was all drama
to ask for water , she didn’t want it and what she had planned
is to shift to front seat . she could not ask or rather I didn’t
allow her to speak , otherwise she would have asked me to stop
and shifted . I felt as if I lost .
We must have covered another half an hour distance , she
wanted to speak , again I neglected her . she reduced volume
but I increased again . she switched off system , I took out
cell and earphone . at last she was sure that I am not going to
listen to her .
She did a worst thing , she bend forward on steering wheel and
tried to turn of ignition , by her bending her right tit smashed
on my left hand . I pushed her hand . she really got angry and desperate to
draw my attention . in her next attempt
she not only switched off but pulled key . probably she was not
aware of result . steering wheel was locked and I could not
even take a curb . I pressed break with all the pressure , tyres
screeched but managed to stop vehicle and for our good luck
there were on other vehicles from both sides . I slapped her ,
it was bit harder than my expectation , she was taken aback .
she didn’t even know what happened and why did I slap her .
later I realized and begged sorry for my deed , I told her
about consequences , she too realized her mistake . she said
sorry and apologized that she was not aware of it . and her only
intention was to draw my attention .
tears were flowing , I took hanky and wiped her eyes . she placed her head
on my shoulder and sat quite . when she stopped sobbing I asked her what
the matter is . though she wanted to speak badly but after this incident she
was not ready to open up . managed to say , we shall visit water falls , at
that moment I could not deny her request . I was remembering their
419 of 2420
10/02/2019
instruction to reach to the falls . this is new area for me , I had never visited
either this place or falls . though I was completely attentive to their guidance
to the place but had vague idea . I did change route and decided to visit falls
. she was happy that I followed her words and moving towards her
choice of destination . we traveled in the diverted route , my memory did
work , we were moving in the right direction . we had to turn from main road
to interior one , road was not good enough for such a car .
but we continued , I did drive carefully in bumpy road . in
between in couple of place I was bit confused . I could not ask
any one as there was none to guide . so I had to drive as what
I had heard and remembered . I wanted to take guidance from
that uncle but there was signal problem . so relying what I had
heard I continued journey . she too ad not concentrated on the
route . I could even go back as we had traveled a lot . luckily we
reached a village , we wanted to some guidance . we searched
for some one who could help us . there we found a shop . its
village shop they are like mall , or janatha bazaar where
everything is sold under one roof .
from grocery , cigarettes to
even medicines .
I made some petty purchases before I asked for his guidance .
he said we have taken wrong turn in initial stage itself . so we
were near to top of falls than bottom . but he encouraged that
though we missed route its good thing . panorama from this
view point is much better than bottom . you can see from
where water drops into deep valley and that too from almost
near to the source . but you need to take some strain to walk
to the distance .
He did guide us properly to the destination , but at last he said
we cant travel by car as the road is too bad and single line . you
need to go by two wheeler otherwise you will have to walk for
few kilometers . we were happy to hear that panorama is
better from top but when he heard that we need to walk
several km distance we became sad . hardly we knew this are
and there was no way to lend a bike . at least if our mobile was
working we could ask for help of uncle . we were in mess . I
looked at her radfa’s face became black to hear that we need
to walk for such a long distance . then we heard a loud
streaking voice I turned that way . a middle aged lady appeared
shouting loud may be to her kids or servants . when she looked
at us and our car , she stopped shouting and looked with
interest at us . I was asking for any help that could be
extended .
Then I saw a bike parked in shade of the house . a ray of hope
appeared to me .
I asked whether he could lend me his bike for
a day . he out righted rejected my offer . and said no one is
going to give their bike on hire basis . and you cant expect
that from me . that lady was hearing our talks , I was
requesting him to lend his bike , but he was turning his deaf
ear to me . at last that lady interfered into our conversation .
she asked what the hell is going on . I said we are tourists and
how we missed road . we wanted to pay visit to top of falls and
with lot of hopes and expectations we have come from long
distance . without their help we cant see the place . and to go
back and take proper route which we had missed will take lots
of time , hence wont be able to make it . I requested her also .
she asked how can you ask for such a costly thing without
420 of 2420
10/02/2019
knowing you . what is the guarantee that you will return . do you
have enough money to deposit with you . I fished out my wallet
, on checking it I had few thousands bucks . not any where near
to the value of bike .
Then a idea flashed , madam we are leaving our car as security
deposit for your bike . which value is at least twenty times than
of your bike . if you want I will give car key to you plus I have
credit cards and my id . so you can be rest assured of your
vehicle . I am ready to pay for petrol expenses and hire for a
day whatever you demand . she looked at me and then radha ,
she even observed her thoroughly . she smiled mischievously ,
she might have come to conclusion that we are love birds or
else engaged pair .
she said yes you are right , I am fool to ask
for deposit when you ar leaving your precious car with us ,
agreed for sparing vehicle ,
she asked for petrol plus 100 rs as hire for a day . I readily
agreed for that , but he started abusing her for giving a
vehicle to us that too for such a low bargain . I said don’t worry
uncle I will give 150 instead of 100 rs , and I will assure if any
thing happens to your vehicle , I will be responsible for that .
he wanted to say something but she cut him off , she started
scolding him , said even if you get your ass fucked by some one
you wont earn that much . poor fellows have come here and are
ready to pay so much why should not you shut your filthy ass
and lend them . ok children you have it . tell me what else you
need . she asked whether you have brought any food with you
? . surely you will need some after exertion . she said in double
meaning , radha could not understand but I surely did , so I
blushed though I did not have such intention . we purchased
some biscuits and other snacks whichever was available . I
asked for water bottles if he has . he said they don’t sell them
here . that lady suggested you wont get mineral water here but
I will fill and give tap water which is good . so come with me , I
followed her with radha . she filled couple of bottles and
handed them to us . we were above to return then she called us
back . she said whatever you have purchased wont suffice till
evening so better I will pack some food which I have just
prepared . for ourselves . I said no need aunt , we will manage
with whatever we have brought .
she said you are fools you
don’t know how hungry you will be after all the walking and
exertion . she winked at me , I felt she is right but I could not
accept her offer . but she insisted to carry whatever she gives
. she went inside kitchen and came back with neatly packed
food , while handing over the packet she said don’t tell it to him
. or else that ass hole will think of charging at five star rates
for home food . radha took the parcel with some hesitation . we
were about to come out then she called back again and asked us
to wait . she brought mattress , you children will need it . but
don’t forget to return it ,
we came out with all the things , she gave bike key also and
warned us to check for fuel . if it is there ok or else you wont
get any where . I checked tank it need refill . shop keeper
brought two liters of petrol and fill it . he took money for it .
he gave perfect route map to reach the point . I locked car and
gathered our new luggage and left .
we were happy to have bike for us , I noted all the details as
421 of 2420
10/02/2019
per shopkeepers advice . it was bumpy road again but this kind
of road on bike is not much problem . she was holding luggage
with her left hand and was holding handle on right hand . on
bumps she collided with my back and her right boob touched
my back . initially I didn’t observe much but as time progressed
I felt them many times . I could not ascertain whether she did
it intentionally or not . sitting with luggage is not easy on such
rough road .
after the bump she didn’t press her chest on my
back , but whenever they touched I had tingling sensation in my
loins . whenever there were diversions or bifurcations I tried
to confirm route by asking passer by people , if they were
there . then the road ended and we had to travel in jungle .
there was single lane in forest , it was as described by that
shop keeper . we progressed few kilometers in jungle and there
were some shepherds with their sheep herd . it was not that
difficult to confirm route . at last when I asked a boy , he did
guide as the road had ended . I asked him to guide , after little
hesitation he became ready to guide on showing fifty rupees
note to him . he took a shikle ( curved weapon to cut grass or
shrubs ) . he asked to follow him after waiting for few minutes
. he went on clearing vines and making way to move . there was
one peculiarity , he was cutting from one side only . I could not
ask him as he was far ahead of us . he had made way to ride
bike . as I am expert in riding on any kind of roads , I could go
further . at one point he asked us to stop vehicle , as vehicle
cant move from there on . he concealed vehicle , covered it
with shrubs and leaves . he further made way to the river . on

asking he said cutting leaves from one side is a sort of marking
unique way . you wont miss this as I have cut from right side
only . on way back it will be left of your side . if any one has
marked it will be different than ours . don’t woory probably I
will be here some where . even if you shout from any where I
can hear it and will reach you .
he took us to river bed and
advised us to cross river so that you will enjoy . no one come at
this season here so you we be all alone and can enjoy . both
times he put stress on word enjoy . though he was hardly
twelve or thirteen years old boy .
he said its better to cross river at this point and reach other
side of falls , in fact there is sangam on this hill . two rivers
meet after some distance , so if you go from there you will
reach to the perfect point so that you can have perfect
panorama .
he even advised where and how to cross river , water is not
much only bit above waste height and current is also not much .
may be you will have to hold madams hand . better keep your
luggage on your head and cross river . don’t worry its not that
slippery but while placing foot make it sure that you place firm.
I asked him to accompany us but he denied as he has his own
herd and cant be able to spare time . if it was pre planned he
would have entrusted his work to some one , even his friend is
absent otherwise he would come with us . on his assurance we
decided to cross river , he placed luggage on my head and tied
with one vine firmly . radha was hesitant to get into water but
there was no other go . I took her hand into my hand and
walked into water . I asked boy to wait till we cross water . he
was in hurry to go back but on my request he did wait . I had
422 of 2420
10/02/2019
given him fifty rupees and assured equal while going back . he
should wait till we are back . looking after bike was also his
responsibility . time to time he did guide us . I was tall so it
didn’t matter much to me but for radha water came up to chest
level . she was bit scary so she hold me by my waste . she was
almost hugging me . cool water and hot body was good
combination . her dress had become almost transparent , but I
could see properly as I was concentrating on my steps and
balancing her . finally we reached other side of river . I waved
at the boy and he to waved back and ran from there . crystal
clear water was fascinating , I felt like swimming but I had not
taken her opinion .
Hello
I wanted to remove dress so that I can get them dried , as we had to walk
some distance to reach desired place . we should not catch cold was the idea
.
plus clear water was fascinating for a cool swim . I could swim till clothes get
dried . I opened my shirt and then pant . radha looked puzzled to see me
undressing . I told her that I will put them for drying , as we have to walk
another couple of kilometers in this forest . we should not catch cold so its
better to put them for drying . I took out all clothes except undies . wringed
them to squeeze out water . and placed them on rock . she was standing like
statue , looking at me . I didn’t pay much attention to her and at last I told I
will prefer swimming till clothes are dried . its better if you do same . later
you should not blame that you caught cold because of me , or I didn’t tell
you
. she asked how can I remove my dress here , what can I wear I don’t have
any other dress with me . its true that this is thick forest and there is no
much sun light here , already I am shivering with cold . we are in deep
trouble
, if I knew I would have brought some clothes . that idiot didn’t tell us to
carry some clothes . we cant go back and get some .
she too reached bank and stood bit away from
me . then I looked at her , she had removed pajama but was in her kameej .
her dress had become total transparent . there was nothing much to imagine
as her dress was pasted like second skin . I smiled at her . you swim well she
commented . I think you are also very good in swimming , may be your dress
is
hindrance . she said yes , and without this I could overtake you ., pointing at
her kameej . I said may be you could have tried it . but I am not sure
whether
you can overtake me . I am gold medalist in swimming at college level . I
stood
first in butterfly and second in breast stroke . she said I am also good at it .
but just by winning medal at college level , don’t think that you are champion
.
I never thought that but one thing you girl can never match me , I tempted
her . till now I had no intention to compete with her , but I was teasing her .
she was bit angry for my comment , but still managed to say , don’t think
that
way , always I am very good in challenges and swimming . you are not
confident let it go . I said no argument , I am not interested to compete with
you . I am not in mood so better go and sit . I never compete with
incompetent I teased her more . after another few words she looked really
angry for underestimating her .
her face became redder , she looked
beautiful when she is angry . without caring for her answer I went into water
. I took a leisurely lap to other side of river . by the time I came back she
423 of 2420
10/02/2019
was nowhere to be seen . I stood there to bring my breath to normal . I was

above to jump again in water , she shout me to wait . I turned to the side of
sound , I could not see her but heard her foot steps on dried leaves . then
she appeared in panty and bra .
better you accept defeat before you compete she said . its an bold statement
, probably she didn’t know my capability or she was overconfident about
herself . I said I don’t compete with girls , she smiled sarcastically and said .
you don’t want to face me or you are scared to loose . I didn’t comment but
she continued , ok bhayya lets start , she came and stood at my level but
keeping some good distance . I was not feeling like competing , I wanted to
see her more and drink her beauty . she was looking beautiful in her natural
beauty , without any trace of makeup , that too nearly almost nude , but in
two pieces . I stood quite but could not stare at her , directly to avoid any
misunderstanding . so you are looking at me in disbelief and worried more
about losing , she teased me . it was all post effect of what I had teased her
and made her mentally prepared to compete with me . in fact I was tempting
to undress her rather than competing . but she came with challenge . why do
you want to waste your energy , you can swim if you want to . she said I
have come prepared to compete and I wish you change your opinion about
girls and their capabilities . ok lets try and she counted numbers and we
flung into water . I was swimming fast and she too was not behind . she was
giving good strokes , must be expert in swimming . we reached other side
and took u turn . we were moving almost at same level . may be she was few
feet behind me . that she could cover any time . I was not very much serious
about competition and was contended to disrobe her , that was my intention .
but she was putting everything into it and was trying hard to overtake me . I
did slow a bit so as to she come near me . when she was almost my level I
gave two strides and was bit ahead o her . I took it playfully at end I was
couple of feet ahead of her . she was sad and at the same time she must
have thought , in case she had tired bit harder she could beat me . both of us
were breathing hard to catch our breath . she was standing facing me at
some distance . I looked at her , her good sized tits moved in rhythm with
her fast breathing . she was not aware of me staring at her solid tits . just to
encourage her I said you swim good , much better than my expectation . she
smiled with pride , bhayya I had almost beaten you but at end movement
something touched my feet , I was bit disturbed . so I lost otherwise in last
lap I was almost at your level . this was the reason why I gave some scope to
come near me . undoubtedly she is good swimmer but was not match to me .
she could beat many other boys but for me . still I was stealing glance at her
tits . they were really fascinating , I wanted to feel those half naked tits .
they were in perfect shape , round and firm without any sag . even gravity
could nothing to them . they were standing straight , as bra was black I could
not see nipple and areola , but for nipple impression . upper portion of her
white tits were visible . again she asked my opinion about her swim , I
praised her swimming talent . she was happy to be praised . she said let me
try again , I said ok she did count down again and we jumped into water .
just to encourage her I swam in slower pace . she was putting full effort to
cross me , I gave chance to cross me , she once looked at me and continued
on way back she was really trying at her fullest strength . when we were near
to the end I just overtook her but she was trying not to yield . she too
increased her speed and of coarse I reached just sec earlier than her . I
stood , she too came with me but failed to stand as she had lost her breath
and was gasping for air . she was not too far from , I felt she would faint , I
jumped at her and grabbed her . she was above to fall I embraced her and
made her stand , but her legs felt like rubber and she could not stand . I
waited for few more seconds but she could not recover . I took her into my
424 of 2420
10/02/2019
arms and carried out of water . I wanted to lay her but there was no clean
place to place her . I had not spread sheet which was given by that lady . I
had bundled and tied and was in no state to open and spread it . she had
fainted and I was carrying her . I was in bad state , how long should I carry
her . if I could place her somewhere I could do something . it was my
mistake to make her swim faster than she could . I took her left arm , placed
it on my shoulder for support . after shaking her few times she opened her
eyes . her both tits were pasted on my chest . it took some time to come into
sense . she blushed to find herself in my hands . she hid her face on my
chest with shy . she struggled to get out of my grip but it was firm . she
could not get down , than she said bhayya leave me , why did you lift me like
this . I detailed what had happened to her . the situation how I had to lift her
and keep her in my arms . she blushed again and asked me , how long it has
been . I said several minutes , again she requested to leave her . still her
hand was on my shoulder . when she meant to get down , I let her go . at
this stage I was not willing to go her off . I wanted to keep her pasted to me
, forever . she is such a lovely girl . her wonderful tits had made magic on my
body . I was in dual mind as she was not fully conscious . its fun when a girl
does it with you in full knowledge . otherwise its like doing when other is
asleep . there was no much time to think so I let her free . she was blushing
but as it was unavoidable so she calmed herself . we talked for few more
minutes on general topic . I asked her to check whether clothes were dried .
they were still wet as they were not properly squeezed out and there was no
much sun light at that spot . where there was enough sunlight are was not
clean . so we let them for drying again after rotating upside down . me -
radha what to do now , should we were wet clothes and go to the spot . she
– I am also thinking same . there is cool breeze , if we wear them we may
catch cold . me – either we have to go like this or wait and waste time . as
time is running out . we are new to this place , we cant afford to stay late .
she – better you tell , how can we move almost nude in this unknown place .
me – though its unknown , that boy had assured that no one comes in this
season .i feel nothing to worry . no one will see us , whether we are clothed
or full nude . she – may be you are right , but how long can we remain like
this . if that lady had cautioned about this , we could have brought spare
dress . me – you are correct but may be had missed route and came to other
place where they had asked us to go . she – if you think so , is it not risky
that we may miss route and lost in jungle . me – don’t worry that boy has
taught a lesson . we can mark our route so while coming back it should not
be a problem . and this path went along the river flow . she was hesitating
but I took bold step and searched for any foot path so it may take us to falls .
there were couple of routes but one was more prominent than others .
though little grass had grown as it was not used in past few days . may be in
last festive time it might have been used by known visitors . in this process
she lost thought of going semi nude or wear dress . I took it as advantage
and proceed and she followed me without any grumble . after covering some
distance that path became more prominent and felt used one . we could see
few litters here and there like empty cigarette packets or poly bags . I was
carrying water bottles and she was carrying food packet . we proceed on to
the path . soon we heard water sound , we were moving parallel to the river .
I was happy to hear sound f water falls . that path took us to the point
straight . there were rocks at one end of river , we moved along with that .
now walking on rocks was not easy for her as she slipped couple of times .
she asked me to hold her hand , I took her hand and guide her . we reached
to the site , it was on top of the hill and between narrow banks of river water
was falling from good height . as the river was narrowed near falls stream
was in higher force . snowy water was descending through valley of dharthi
mata , making a falls . it was over two hundred feet down , we could stand
few feet away from falls and could watch the scenery . while water fell from
425 of 2420
10/02/2019
rocks through valley , it looked like big stream but as it hit rocks few feet
below where we stood . it changed completely . it became like snow white
and some fog was formed . it did fly back to the sky . this scene was worth
watching . we could literally see water turning into fog and fly like clouds . we
were mesmerized by this wonderful scene . I had seen many water falls but
never from this near . we had descended in jog falls of karnatak .its much
better than this . there are four in one place . raja , rani , roarer and rocket .
all these forms one falls , thats also an exclusive one . we had to descend few
kilometers down to reach the actual spot of water falls . it was fun we had
gone in company . we had enjoyed a lot . but major difference here is we are
at top of water falls . can visualize water from top to bottom . there is good
spot to view .radha wanted to bow down to see the bottom point . she could
not dare like me to bend holding rock or vine . she asked me to help her . I
took her by waist and let her bend to see the memorable view . ( I was
getting memorable touch , at her cost ) . there were lots of people at bottom
, they looked like ants , there was huge distance from us . in the pretense of
holding her my hand moved from abdomen to upper side . she was not
noticing my move as she was concentrating on the scenery than my hand .
with one hand I was holding a tree as to make grip firm as her body weight
to balance as she was bending more and more . then I moved it little by little
. my palm was between two globes . she was shouting with joy for the
amazing view she was getting . I too wanted to shout for my joy as my hand
was below her base of tit . I could feel her flesh . in pretext of adjusting
balance I moved bit up . now my thumb entered into her bra cup . and
fingers were placed o her right tit . I let her enjoy while I enjoyed something
else . now my right hand was paining due to the weight of two persons . one
is my partial weight and her almost half weight . so I asked her to come back
to standing position . but she wanted to see more , she request me to hold
her for some more time . I said yes but don’t bend too much , and may miss
grip of foot . she stepped little back and continued looking at amazing site .
now it was bit comfortable for me as her weight had transferred on her feet
than my hand . she was looking at all sides even she did shout to attract
people from bottom of falls . as it was too far they could not listen to her
scream . but it was very much evident that she was enjoying to her fullest . I
to was satisfied as my hold on her tit was becoming firm . I didn’t try to
squeeze her breast , as she should not sense that I was doing something to
her . at the same time we were in bit dangerous position , if she is startled
and loses balance she would fall . so I was satisfied with whatever I got . this
chance I cant get everyday . we were almost nude and I was hugging her
completely and was holding her tit and was almost pressing one tit . my
entire palm was on her tit . when she was tired of standing that way , she
turned and slide back . without her knowledge her tit was freed from her tit .
now she was in full contact of my body from front . I did wait for her next
move in same state . she stood still for few moments and now she was aware
that we are semi nude and hugging each other . she blushed , I could see her
face turning red with shy . we moved from there , on the way back again we
had to walk on stones . she did hold my hand , we were walking while we
talked and joked at each other . once she let go of my hand I placed my hand
on her waist for which she turned and looked at me . I neglected her stare
and continued holding as if nothing happened . she too neglected as if I was
holding for her support , which is partially correct . we were moving together
slowly and leisurely . after a while my grip on her waist tightened and while
joking I pulled her nearer to me . now our bodies were in continuous contact
. I was getting turned on by her almost nude body touch . she expressed
hunger , we sat on a rock and had lunch , it went while we joked and laughed
,a lot . nothing was special in this . after some five minutes rest we proceed
back . this time path was normal so neither of touched or hold hands . we
were walking silently , when path became narrow we were very near to each
426 of 2420
10/02/2019
other . this time my hand brushed her accidentally , it was very light . but
felt some thing erotic . next time I brushed hr hand again . she turned to see
me , there was naughty smile on her face . I too smiled back , I repeated it
many times , she was getting excited . you know this is something different
than previous hugs or holding her . then I took her hand hold her palm in my
hand . I was holding her hand very light . now and then she looking at me . I
caressed her hand in feather touch . she shivered by the touch , I could see
goose bumps a over her body . this went on many times , I never applied
pressure on her body . there I found a peacock feather , used it for caressing
. she used to giggle . changed area of caress . some times on her lower
armor some times upper . even some times touched her neck . whenever I
did it she gripped my hand firm . I didn’t repeat this act till her grip loosened
or she was normal . by now we were back where we had concede our things .
I opened the knot of sheet and spread it on ground near a tree . there was
complete shade , gathered some grass and kept it under sheet to make it like
pillow . I lay on sheet and stretched . she too was tired , without any
hesitation she rolled on sheet , she too stretched her legs . we were facing
each other , but she had maintained some distance . we were chatting now
bla , bla . she was not coming near to me which I was aspiring for . I wanted
to feel her and hold her . I was getting excited by mere thought of nearness .
she was so changed from the time we arrived here . by now our clothes must
be dried but I didn’t check them . she too had forgotten her state of nudity .
I wanted to drag her and embrace . I slid little towards but she moved away ,
this was disappointing for me . I though she had lost all inhibitions and was
almost ready to advance I didn’t express my disappointment . so there was
no point in moving towards her . then at the same time heard some foot
steps on dried grass . I raised my head to check what it was . there was a big
dog hunting for food . she too must have sensed sound . before she turned
around I said oh my god and acted like feared . she asked what I said bear .
without even turning back she came forward and hugged me . I acted like I
threatened and run away . she tightened her grip , she had closed her eyes
was literally trembling . she asked me to look for bead , whether it is still
there . I said look for yourself . I don’t dare to open my eyes , I replied . I
teased her more , said foot steps are nearing , I think it is coming this side
only . she shivered more , it was very much evident that she was frightened .
she hug more tight . I took advantage of this and pressed her ass . bad luck ,
she was not in a condition to notice it . few seconds passed . she remained in
same pose . even after few minutes she was not letting me free . after a
while , I think you can leave me , she said she wont until she is sure . I lay
on my back she too rolled with me . her half portion was over me . I wanted
to take fullest advantage . I caressed her nude back , very light and erotically
. she responded by shivering . this shiver was different from frightened one .
my hands moved over to her back and then to her neck . she was moving
restless , I caressed her neck and face . by now she was getting excited , her
state had changed from frightened one to excitement . then she must have
remembered why she was hugging . then only she asked whether bear has
gone or not . In turn I asked ,had bear come here , where was it acted like
astonished . then only she came to know that bear episode is false . suddenly
she got angry and pushed me off . I didn’t say any thing but laughed at her .
that raised her temperature , I went on teasing more and more . she was
getting still angry and at last unexpectedly she attacked on me and started
scratching me with her long nails . I was bit taken aback but still continued to
tease her and was still laughing at her . then she hold me and gave a bite . it
was not love bite but ferocious one . it really hurt me , I felt she was sucking
my blood like wild beast . it was paining but I controlled my self . I knew her
attitude , some times she gets too much to handle , that was the reason I
kept some distance with her . when she verbally hurt me I had to go away
from her . but aunt’s request had made me to oblige and though I conquered
427 of 2420
10/02/2019
it but I had to suffer for that . I let her bite and controlled pain with all the
patience I had . still continued to smile at her . by this she got annoyed and
she did bite at another spot , but this was not as serious as before . at last I
pushed her lightly . she looked at me and found me still cool even after so
much assault on me . she could not believe her eyes , I was smiling as if
nothing happened or she tickled me . then her attention went to where she
had bite first . she was startled to see it , then only I observed it . it was
really bad some part of skin had come off and blood was oozing from there .
I didn’t even attempt to stop bleeding . she was shocked to see the amount
of bleeding . she grabbed water bottle , washed wound with water . we were
in such a place , hardly we could find any medicine or first aid . I let her do
as per her way . she washed the wound and her hands , she pressed the
wound with her bare hand . she was panicked and could not express her
feelings . she kept it pressed for some time . many times she looked at
wound and me . my expression was blank , I had not uttered a single word .
she could not take it any more and broke into loud cry . I left her to cry for
some time , when she didn’t stop and was uttering sorry . she must have
repeated hundreds of times , for which I didn’t reply . it made her more
tensed and her cries increased . at that point I asked her to cool down , now
she removed her palm from wound it was still bleeding but much better than
previous . she al of a sudden bend and pressed her lips on the wound . I felt
amused by her act , it was not simple wound it was bleeding and I had never
expected her to place her beautiful lips on bleeding wound . it did click ,
bleeding stopped and she was relieved to some extent . but her guilt was
troubling her . she had difficulty in talking , I kept quite and waited for her
move . she opened and closed her mouth many times but no words came out
of her mouth she – I do remember since when you got apart from me . those
days I was in hell of problem . I didn’t like you or any one know about it . I
was planning to discontinue education and leave town to native . me – may
be , but what it had to do with me , why were you hating or avoiding me .
she – I told no , I never wanted any of my family know what problem I was
facing and I didn’t want any one to interfere and get into trouble . me – it
says either you had committed some mistake or you didn’t trust any one .
she – I assure you , I had never committed any mistake , leave it tell me in
detail what happened there . how you got injured . I am very much curious
and serious to know . please don’t deny , I am dying to know it and hear first
hand report from you . me – leave it , it is not that big and nothing to do wit
you . she – its very much to do with me . I know partially about it . that all
happened because of me . but later it has helped a lot to others . me – how
can that help others ? she – entire group vanished . they were troubling so
many girl and did not spare middle aged or old ladies too . most of the town
was fed up with them . many were waiting for them to die . no body was
there to conquer them . I hope you did it . me – how do tie me with any
one’s . she – I know partially that you were the one , who did all to them .
please tell me bhayya . how did you tame all those rowdies , I have heard
that you alone did it . me – who said , I haven’t done any thing to any one .
she – again lie . please bhayya tell me na . I am very much sure that you did
it and none could dare to touch them . me – ok I will tell in detail but you
have to keep it secret . almost no body knows this . I narrated entire episode
, including kamala’s help . when I mentioned kamala’s name her eyes
glistened , she interfered and told that . she came to learn this through
kamala’s friends only . but none knew it complete or , ready to reveal .
O continue bhayya . I continued how I took use of kamala and contacted

that bastard . I wanted to know that as your bro and bhabhi were tensed by
your behavior . She – yes I knew it but was helpless . I was worried if bro
comes to know about this and in attempt to rectify , he could be in trouble .
428 of 2420
10/02/2019
entire town knew that , they are bad or cruel , they never hesitated to beat
any one who raised finger against them . but I wonder how did they spare
you . who ever had raised voice against them were either badly beaten up
and most of them were killed or left place or ran away . I wonder how you
managed to cool them . his parents are still more cruel . if they could know
that you did beat him , they would never hesitate to kill you . tell me what
you did to them . now she was half lying on my body . she had almost
embraced me from side and her head was on my chest . though I was
speaking to her , part of my brain was feeling her sensuous and beautiful
virgin body . I narrated how his parents came to me . how I managed entire
show with help of police officers , who had twisted case in my favor . though
I didn’t reveal completely but said how they were trapped into drug
trafficking case , and how they were desperate and ready to do any thing to
come out of the trouble . I also narrated his mom and aunts entry into scene
. I don’t know whether they fooled me by playing preplanned drama or I
fooled them . some how I became ready to pardon them on condition for
donating huge sum to school trust as charity . then not only assured but paid
in a days time . Bhayya its part of the story , how did you tame his friends ,
they vanished from the site from that day itself and they were not to be seen
in town for almost three months . there was rumor that they were sentenced
for some crime . but even after they were released they never visited our
college or troubled any one . they left rauwdism from that moment itself . on
correlating to this fact and day since they disappeared or taken into custody
by police . you are the cause of this , you are behind this episode also . In
fact I had not kept any sort of observation on them but it was news for me
that they too were sentenced for three months may be on some ground
which is not related to drug trafficking , otherwise they could not come out so
easily . any way it was good entire gang discontinued their illegal acts and
troubling others . me - whoever may be the reason , it has helped entire
town . in a way all the credit should go to you , I complimented her . I
wanted to confirm , for that only I spoke to you , but you just neglected me
and pretend like sleepy . I waited for hour to wake you and give notes of
cause . you never cared to look at me or answer me . me – I don’t remember
. she – I am sure that you remember and did it willingly . I know reason also
, it was because of me . I had hurt your feelings when you asked for the
reason for not attending college . I was fool to reply that way I , I am really
sorry , I felt like apologizing but you never gave chance . I was in such a
tension that I lost temper and behaved that way , in addition I didn’t want
any one to interfere and get hurt for my sake . you have observed perfectly
(she continued after a pause ) . I don’t know whether I should mention this .
I didn’t like you getting close or intimate with bhabhi . but you were going a
way further . initially I was under impression that you are just kidding to
each other . but later color changed and you started flirting with her . convert
into worse thing , I expected her to fire back , and tame you . bit it never
happened and she yielded to that , surrendered herself . I really wonder how
could she yield for younger guy , that too relative . it is incest , that too
married lady having her hubby in same house . she was doing it under nose
of her hubby , it was disgusting . I felt very bad for that . I had never seen
her allowing any other male near to her . if any one teased her she used to
fire them , some times she used to show sandals . so she is a sort of noted
woman in town for teasers or gropers . Tell me how did you trap her . it is
sort of suspense for me . you could trap or seduce such a strict lady , while
you called her aunt . on lot of persistence I had to reveal the fact . or else
she will be false branded for life time . at least in her view . I narrated how
and why we went temple . she was also had to accompany but missed at last
moment . later her hubby to got down stating , he has emergency . he got
news that his vehicle was stopped at check post . in fact I am best to handle
such situations . I could do it with less effort and less bribe also . despite of
429 of 2420
10/02/2019
my pleadings your bro got down from vehicle . I had accepted to accompany
, just because of you . if they went for pooja , at least I could get your
company . but at last moment you spoiled everything . in a way you are to
be blamed for everything that happened . I didn’t try to conceal the fact of
we enjoyed sex with her bhabhi . she knew everything . She was astonished
for being blamed . she wanted clarification . I continued in case she was with
us , nothing could have taken place . I had requested to cancel the program
or postpone it for time being . but she too was reluctant to go . she said that
particular mahurtham was very rare . it comes hardly once or twice in year .
that time woman has to be fertile . so it is very rare combination , your
bhabhi must have waited years for this thing to happen . on calculation of her
periods she had booked pooja well in advance . but on cancellation of both of
you . aunt forced me to accompany her . at last I had to agree for her
requests . On reaching there only we came to know about procedures .
presence of both husband and wife was needed there . But rohit had skipped
, without thinking of consequences aunt did show me as her hubby . it was
beginning of problems . naturally I was asked to take a holy dip and join for
pooja as couple . though she had booked pooja in you bro’s name , I had to
perform all the rituals in lieu of your bro . later I narrated how we were
forced to stay back due to rain . wife of priest was insisting for mating that
night as mahurtham is lost if not done that time . we were in real trouble as
rohit was not there . aunts tapasya of years was at stake . probably aunt also
was not aware of al the procedures , otherwise she could have insisted rohit
to come . I was in real soup , that lady was insisting to fuck my aint , we
were not in a position to reveal that we are not husband and wife as we had
done rest of rituals before godess . I could not face either ladies . I went into
room and sprawled on cot , unable to respond . after some chi chatting aunt
came with glass of milk . she too was under lots of pressure . she too is good
lady , never had such intentions with me or perhaps any one else than her
husband . she wanted baby but in this situation at what cost . she was not
ready to lose her chastity . at the same time it was hard to lose mahurtham
after doing all the prayers and pooja to devima . suppose if not done devima
could be angry . priest family could know that we had cheated not only them
but devima also . there was possibility of giving shapa by priest for cheating
devima . any way we didn’t have wish or courage to perform sex . I had
never seen her in that sense even for a moment till then . ( white lie ) . how
can I think of elder lady married and that too aunt . it was impossible to think
that way . aunt too must be thinking on same line . but for bad luck aunt had
to go out of room as she had forgotten to bring drinking water . once she
went out of room that lady asked for reason of her coming out . she brought
water and gave to aunt after apologizing for not giving earlier . she stopped
again and asked reason for not performing sex . you cant afford to avoid it as
you have performed pooja and vritha . you have got to do it right now , or
else it is sort of insulting devima . as you have taken oath at the time of
pooja , you may not be aware as it is said in Sanskrit . it is also sort of pooja
and part of vritha , don’t hesitate as you are in some one elses house . for
that reason only I have sent my daughters to my relatives house . you need
not feel shy even if you make sound . within half an hour you are supposed
to finish it , that is end of mahurtham . that lady though was whispering I
could make out what she was telling . aunt got more tensed and at last
decide to go for it . then she requested me to donate baby to her . (
garbhadan) . now I was also aware of the things , but still not mentally
prepared to accept our fate . aunt requested me a lot for baby and to avoid
disgrace from devima . at last I accepted it . she was also in such a mental
state she raised her underskirt and asked me to fuck her . it was some thing
like drinking bitter medicine . no romance nothing she wanted it to happen
and was inviting me like 50 rs rand . I too could not get erection and later
some how I fucked her and filled cunt with my hot lawa . radha – so this was
430 of 2420
10/02/2019
beginning , I think very bad beginning . was bhabhi not aware or it was
preplanned . I am not able to assess it . at the same time I doubt your
statement . how could you be so romantic with bhabhi . you were behaving
like newlywed couple whenever you were alone . and why did bro sleep
elsewhere . me – I told her what that lady priest had said about vritha of not
touching any one than me . till pregnancy is confirmed . so it was not single
time affair . we had to repeat or forgo whatever had happened . on the way
back both of us had lost mood . we were regretting for coming here , than
what we had done . both of us were sailing in same boat . both of us were
feeling guilty , I could not tolerate silence , I parked vehicle in jungle I asked
her opinion . after lots of discussion we came to conclusion that once
committed is committed . if we don’t do it we cant reverse chastity case and
we cant be pure . beginning was not for lust it was for some good reason .
there is proverb in kannad you have to forgo one thing . either lose
happiness to be into chastity or lose chastity to get happiness . ( sukhkettu
kuladalliru athava kulgettu sukhadalliru ) we had lost what we call chastity
and if we don’t complete the mission loss at both ends . so it was decided to
continue till she got pregnant . then I detailed her our romantic session at
jungle . I told in detail how I got excited aunt and made real love session .
how she was seduced and fucked in jungle in open air under sun . I was
careesing radha’s back while I narrated her bhabhi’s episode . she was lost
completely in learning my sexcapade with her own bhabhi . she was giving
any attention to what I was doing to her . she was listening by putting
everything into story . my hands were doing there job now . she was getting
excited by recorded running commentary (fileshot) . that was making what I
wanted . looking at her condition I made it more spicy . how I douched her
and fucked on grass etc . she was game , her eyes were becoming redder
due to lust . her breathing became rapid and short . this was complete sine of
excitement . now other hand was alsp [laying with her body . I managed to
cup her tits also . I maintained heat through out our talking .i used vulgar
words liberally to arouse her more . I was successful in keeping her hot and
ready to melt . I took my own time to describe our sex and fucking later in
house . I told how her bhabhi enjoyed her second honey moon with me . She
– how did you convince rohit bhayya for this . Me – I wont tell it . She – why
, you have told almost everything now . and described as if in cinema . What
will happen for few more words . Me – its not question of number of words .
but its some thing else . She – what else , now you have uncovered most of
the things , I am calm now and most of my doubts are cleared . Me – what
else you want to know , already you have seen live scene . you have
witnessed our threesome sex with your bro and bhabhi . She – that’s what I
want to know , how was he convinced to leave his wife for some one else to
enjoy or impregnate , that too while he is very much present there . he loves
his wife from bottom of his heart . just for her he left home to struggle here .
Me – whatever you said is true , still then I cant tell you truth . She – why
what happened , what is worrying you . tell me na bhayya please . Me – I
cant tell as we used some cheap tricks on him 46.33 She - you people
cheated my bro . Me – not cheating but I had to use some trick to save my
own neck . if I tell you will get again angry and bite me like dog . I will have
to take injections . She – no I wont get angry , please tell me . by the way
what do you do when you get angry .? Me – try it and you will come t know .
my hands were still roaming on her body to keep up the tempo . She asked
me but I went on dodging later she tried to provoke me by saying lier or
cheat . at last I acted like getting angry , for that she was happy that at last
she made me angry . I warned her to stop that shit , don’t make me angry ,
she challenged me what you are going to do even if you got angry . I said I
too get wild if I am angry . I said I do this if I am angry and pushed her bra
and started sucking her tit which had become hard due to excitement . she
was startled first and tried to push me off . how can her strength match to
431 of 2420
10/02/2019
mine . I kept her hands away and continued sucking her nude and virgin tit .
When I left her she said you took revenge . I said no tit for tat . but I took
real tit for that . she didn’t respond , tried to cover her face with her hands .
it made uncover her both tits . I slid bra from other tit and pressed my lips
on her tit . already she was hot , but was yet to decide whether to sail with
wind or wrap up . she did moan it was blunder mistake from her side . so far
it was playful and was waiting for her response . once she moaned means
she too did like it and if she was angry or not happy with this she would have
retorted by now . I took the cue and continued sucking her one tit while
pressed other one . within couple of minutes she came to senses and pushed
me off her . it was breaking point , if I let her go I will have to face her . if I
seduce her she would be mine . I didn’t allow her to recover completely , I
left her boobs , she straightened her bra , opened her mouth to say
something I hold her head and gave a wonderful smooch . chewed her lips ,
she was struggling for air aw well to get away from me , but no chance . I
had pinned her to ground and didn’t stop kissing her , her body was rigid , it
came loose bit by bit . I didn’t break kiss though I too wanted some air . I
continued kissing and my hand was above her tit and was exploring its
dimensions . she was completely under control now , now her body was
loosened and she placed her arm on body , it was tender touch , I felt as if
she pressed my head on hers . now I was almost done , she was game . I left
hr for brief moment , we drank enough air and I was back to busineess of
kissing . this time it was not aggressive one . I kissed her sensuously , I took
her lower lip and chewed , she too pressed her upper lip and sucked my
upper lip . now my hands were roaming with light caress , she now and then
shivered by light touch . it was making her more and more aroused . she was
not a type of aggressive love making . she was into light and slow , I read
her mind and acted accordingly . it gave fruit , now my hands were moving
freely on her body without any inhibitions . now I tried her panty , I caressed
nude skin near panty . already she was almost nude , I didn’t have trouble of
disrobing her . when my hand reached over her pussy , she pushed my hand
but didn’t break kiss . I caressed her bum and made light scratches on it .
she responded by shiver . then after some time my hand came back on her
mound . this time her protest was weak , at the same time I was determined
to play . though she brushed my hand couple of times , my hand reached
back to same place . her pussy was still covered with fabric of panty . I
caressed there within some minutes my hand made entry into her panty . it
was not exactly on her pussy lips but I was playing with her thigh joint and
later poked a finger into her panty . there was bald pussy , my fingers
reached groin , caressed there and slowly descend on her pussy . she
clutched my hand , I didn’t made any attempt to draw my hand . it was
arrested between her nude pussy and her hand . I let it like that , she broke
kiss and said . it is enough bhayya , lets not cross limit . I didn’t comment
but didn’t draw my hand as her pleads were feeble , she was in dilemma
whether to go all the way or not . though my hand pressed my fingers were
free to move . my fingers moved on her sensitive skin , she could not cover
my hand completely so she had to give some margin to caress , or else pull
out hand . it went on for few moments by then my fingers were successful to
reach her clit . it made wonder , once I tickled her clit there were series of
moans and she covered her face with both hands . it gave me enough chance
to explore her virgin pussy .
I inserted a finger into her tight opening . it was well lubed she must have
reached climax . she shuddered again and there was gush of pussy juice .
her breath became erratic , she had closed her eyes , she was near to her
first climax at least by others hand . I felt it as best moment . I pulled out
her panty peeled it of her body . by reflux she raised her butt to allow me to
432 of 2420
10/02/2019
take her panty . I didn’t wait for a moment also , I too peeled my undy and
came between her thighs . there was a risk if she reached her orgasm and I
would have to bring her back in heat . there was risk of rejection for
intercourse . I positioned my self between her and pressed my cock into her
tight slit . hardly knob had entered , before she responded I gave another
push . now one third of my hard meat had entered into her virgin pussy . she
started shouting with pain , she was pushing me off her body , she was
crying to take out my cock from her pussy. She was saying if remain in her
she is going to die of pain . I very well knew how much pain it would cause to
virgin girl and how to handle such situations by my past experiences . I
soothed her by words and caressed her face , requested her to cool . I
assured her that it wont pain again , every girl has to undergo this at least
once in her life . she should be happy for this being done by loving and caring
bro . with few minutes rest and soothing she calmed down . I pressed my lips
on hers . she relaxed after some time , she asked me whether paining part is
over or will it repeat again . I dint lie but told her one more push will cause
pain and it never will repeat in rest of life . as you know hymen needs to be
broken and it certainly going to cause pain . she accepted it by nodding . I
kissed her more to bring back confidence in her . it worked , then without
moving any further I played with her balls which were still partially covered
by her pushed bra . I asked her to raise her body a but to remove bra . she
cooperated my lifting her torso . I looked at her she was trying to enjoy her
blissful fuck . there was not a single ray of regret for being lost her virginity .
but surely there was concern about pain and was anxious about first fuck . I
played with her nude balls I sucked them , licked and pressed . now she had
lost fear was moaning now . her tits became hard again , nipples were
standing proudly on her honey colored aureoles . nipples were small and
even aureole were also small in diameter . I placed her palm on her one tit
while I pressed another . she had good sized tits may be B cup but were very
hard ones . this was main attraction of hers . comparing to size of breasts
aureole were small and even nipples were also tiny ones . cream white breast
were glistening in sun light . it was reminding me of fucking her bhabhi in
wild forest , so was case with radha . I was fucking second girl in forest and
almost like same atmosphere near river . that was small stream where as
this is big river . same kind of trees and climate . I was happy to plough
second girl of same family in same fashion . only difference is aunt is
matured and married where as her nanad is quite young and un touched . I
was happy to rob another cherry from close relation . this girl is most
beautiful than rest of girls except my didi , who is second to none . radha’s
soft skin was acting like aphrodisiac , chirping of birds were like soft music .
though it was just after noon , but as entire area was covered by trees , in
this shade there was no need of air conditioner . really the nature itself was
romantic . she too must be enjoying nature . she looked at my face and then
to birds which were chirping and flying . monkeys jumping from tree to tree .
they were also nude like us , they must be thinking in same way looking at
our nude bodies , luckily they were away from us . we were not disturbing
each others . I lowered my self resting on my elbows , I rubbed my chest on
her erect nipples , took enough care that no other part contacted her . I gave
very light brushes as I moved only couple of inches . this rubbing was found
more erotic than rubbing with pressure . I continued rubbing more , she was
concentrating on her breast , it was god time to move my cock also . in
pretext of rubbing her nipples with my chest I moved lower body so that my
member moved inside her virgin pussy . she was lost in observing her own
body in day light and my body moving on her . this was making her horny
causing oozing in her cunt . more the lubrication more easy in moving , I
increased pressure on her chest my hairy chest was rubbing on her fine and
smooth white skin . it was producing tingling sensation in her . by friction her
tits were becoming rosy in color . I continued fucking her without ramming
433 of 2420
10/02/2019
more into her . only some part was moving and it was giving her enjoyment .
I fucked her several minutes without break , she was nearing another orgasm
, she wanted fast and hard strokes , she was not able to express but me
being enough experienced could read her body language . I asked her ,
whether she wants bigger strokes , she said I don’t know but something is
happening to me . I am feeling as if I am sailing some where . I wanted to
take chance I asked her shall I ram some more . she said do something to
me I don’t know what is happening . do as you feel right . it is going to pain
again for the last time , if you are ready I will see that you get optimum
enjoyment from first fuck . she tried to smile between harsh breathing . I
gave some more small strokes and shout receive it now and rammed
remaining cock in one good stroke . as her pussy was slippery due to her own
juice and my precum it went piercing tight canal and making its own way to
the hilt . there was wild shout from radha , she was crying not loud but silent
. tears were rolling from her eyes , she was trying to control herself . looked
at all sides as if some one would come running on hearing her shouts . I
sealed her mouth with my lips , she was quick to respond , I need not had to
wait longer before she moved her body beneath me . it was sufficient to start
me moving . I started slowly fucking her newly inaugurated pussy , I didn’t
look at her bleeding pussy to avoid her sensing it . within a minute or so her
pussy started weeping and making me more easy to fuck her . there was no
initial grip on my shaft , so I continued fucking her with increased speed . she
was enjoying the blissful fuck . she was moaning in muffled tone , some
times she looked all sides as if expecting some intruders . I assured her that ,
no one is going to come this side . that’s what that boy and even that lady
have told . nothing to worry carry on enjoy the moment . you can make noise
or shout or do any thing . She was happy to confirm that no one is going to
come . I resumed fucking her , in grate speed . she was enjoying this holy
fuck without any inhibitions . as I placed both hands on her chest and was
holding both boobs as grip , I fucked her with harder strokes . she was trying
to push her butt to meet my thrusts . this went on few minutes , her moans
became louder with every passing minute . she asked me to make it faster , I
felt she is nearing to her goal , I increased speed , our groins met with
thumping sound , her moans my groans and thumping sound felt like echoed
in jungle . she was rubbing her hands on my body , she scratched my back
with long finger nails . they must have hurt my muscles , but I was in no
position to look at them or even it felt nice to be scratched . this thing was
encouraging me to make harder strokes . she started shuddering beneath me
, did shoult my name repeatedly , she was telling shree bhayya something is
happening to me . I cant just tolerate it , do some thing , I feel as if I am
floating in air , amidst her gasping . I continued giving strokes after strokes
in machine speed . don’t forget to take me with you when you fly , don’t
leave me alone in this jungle I joked her . at last she arched her back and
went limp . her pussy was spasmed around my cock , I felt she is sucking me
in through her pussy . I let her cool as I was nowhere near to mine . I fell on
her she embraced me tight and breathing fast . it too few minutes for her to
recover . when she stopped leaking her juice and her cunt muscles stopped
contracting . she looked at me and smiled , she - caressed my hairs and said
thanks shree bhayya , it was fantastic , I had not expected it to be so good .
she only told before I asked even . this was her prompt statement . I said the
act is still incomplete dear , even I have to reach climax . I though you were
also groning like bull and reached with me itself . me - am far away , shall we
start again so that I will schedule this time with yours . she - this may be the
reason why bhabhi is after you . you must be satisfying her more than bro .
me – i don’t think so , even your bro is strong enough . she – may be but
technically or some thing you may be superior than him . me – why do you
think so .? she – very simple , you people went for this for specific reason of
impregnating her . but it continued even after that . in turn you made my bro
434 of 2420
10/02/2019
involve into this . me – do you know that too ? she – yes , me – how could
you know ? . ( its trap , I knew that she had seen we fucking together . ) she
– ummmmmmm , I saw you all together . me – you mean you had a live
show at your own house now she realized what she did commit . she blushed
and covered her face with her hands . me – its ok , you had to learn it one
day . tell me how did you enjoy . she – no I didn’t see much , I left the place
soon . me – no need to shy and hide , I have seen you watching us . you
were there pretty long , ou saw both of us fucking your bhabhi . you were
there glued to the spot , you were so lost that you didn’t bother if you were
caught watching . she – what do you mean ? . how do you say ? me – hey
sony no acting , I was the one to leave door azar , I was expecting you at
that hours . on first round also you were there but as door was locked you
could not see any action but audio . you must have tried every means to
peep inside . I heard your foot steps and you puling chair towards door .
even ventilator was locked due to a c . she – how could you observe
everything with door closed ? I didn’t bother to reply as my goal was
completed to make her horny again as to continue fucking her . she was
really hot by now and her cunt was oozing fresh juice . now I started moving
slowly and seductively . from first movement itself she was enjoying her
second session of first fuck . by now she had stopped bleeding and was
enjoying without any pain . her pussy had accommodated and adjusted for
my hard tool . she was playing with my body , she caressed my back with
one hand and another hand was caressing my face . she occasionally moved
her hips to meet my thrusts from underneath . I increased speed , her moans
started , she was making strange sounds with each trust . within couple of
minutes she was in ecstasy , I could sense that she is nearing to another
orgasm . I started pounding her with lot of force and speed . she started
trembling with building up of her orgasm . I continued banging her and it was
there . she was on verge of orgasm she pulled me on her and started kissing
my face like mad . I continued half rested on her body , only my but was
moving in rhythm . with another few shots she screamed with joy and
tightened her body . yes it was her second orgasm of her life with me of
many of her to follow later . she hugged me tight , I lay on her for some
moments and started fucking her . she wanted to stop me for her recovery .
but I wanted to make it most memorable for her . her cunt muscles gripped
and loosened on my cock . it took few moments to subside before it got cool
I started moving again . I picked up speed , balanced my weight on one hand
with another pressed her boob . I alternated my hand and her boob . she was
responding with big moans . now I shifted my weight on my knees and
fucked her fast . I was pressing her both boobs at a time . her boobs became
so hard but I was kneading them like dough . she hit another orgasm
followed by yet another . I too wanted to cum , but trying to postpone it as
long as possible . this continued , she was having series of orgasms , this is
second girl who is producing orgasm in series . I lost count by the time mine
approached . I was fucking her like no tomorrow , she had lost all her
strength to respond , she was laying still moaning and crying with legs open .
her eye balls were moving like hell , she had opened her eyes wide and her
nostrils flared . some times she took my name some times bhayya and many
times failed to produce sound . her juice was flowing like stream between her
thighs and descending through ass crack . at last I was almost on verge of
cumming . I asked her where to unload , but she failed to understand what I
meant . I could not pull out , I ejaculated in her virgin pussy without any
precautions . my sperm came in spurt after spurts .i too was groaning
continuously as I filled her pussy with my juice mixing it with her flowing
juice . I was drained and left with no power to keep kneeling . I collapsed on
her nude body . she could not even embrace , she fell like dead . I remained
there for few minutes . when she could not bear my weight any more she
pushed me and I rolled beside her . We took several minutes to catch breath
435 of 2420
10/02/2019
and come to normal . when we had recovered , I looked at her . she blushed
and hid her face on my chest . we embraced each other , my limp cock was
brushing her thighs as she is shorter than me . I pulled her on me , she just
rolled over me . we smooched for next few minutes . When we broke kiss ,
she sat on my stomach . Me - I asked how was it , She - said fantastic , cant
describe in words . it was just amazing . Me - I should not have asked but I
did ask . do you regret for losing your virginity she - thought for a moment or
two and said , no for losing it to you . in fact I was craving for this to happen
. but I was not sure that you would accept me . Me – why do you say so .
She – because of your treatment with me and past incidents clearly said it ,
you still hate me . Me – that was partially true . She – did you wanted to do
it with me . Me – to be honest I had never planned it . I am true admirer of
your beauty . She – is it true ?, I don’t think I am that beautiful to admired ,
that too by a lovely hunk like you . you must have met more beautiful than
me . you are such a magnet , you attract any one you come into contact .
please tell me you liked me and never thought of taking my cherry . Me – to
be frank , I never thought initially you are an virgin . She – you mean do I
look as slut . her face became red with anger . she wanted to hit my chest
with her fists . as I opened my moth she controlled her self and wait for my
answer . me - its almost impossible to stay virgin for a girl who is as beautiful
as you . always one or other is waiting to break it or trap you . she – may be
you are right partially , entire college or most of the boys were behind me .
but how do you think that I would yield to any one . me – its but natural to
be attracted by some one and fall for him . she – I had never thought in that
line . even I was scared to love after witnessing my bro and bhabhi episode .
how they were treated by mom and others . though both of them were in
true love and not because of lust . I wanted to remain virgin till marriage .
me – then how did you fall for me , or did I use you or seduced without your
wish or will . she – you didn’t tell me , what you felt about me . me – in fact I
liked you very much since the day I met you . not only your beauty but you
mannerism and behavior was attractive . aunt cautioned me as you are
bombshell and can explode any time , so be cautious were her words . she –
she is right , I never let any boy near me , I didn’t like that . but I was
friendly with you . even I started liking you and that was the reason I spent
some time with you . but when you and bhabhi started flirting I was really
angry . I wanted to send you out of house , but never got any chance or alibi
to throw you out . both bhayya and bhabhi were so comfortable with you . for
many nights I was not aware that bhayya slept in other room . whenever I
heard nose from their bedroom I thought they were they but least expected
you to be present in place of my bro , when I felt there was something wrong
, I did spy on you . but as you slept with kids I could not find truth . me – yes
I used to sleep with kids and shift after midnight and your bhabhi waited for
me eagerly . I felt like raping you when you insulted me , that much I can tell
. she – that was my idea to expel you out of house , apart from own tension I
behaved thus . when you thought of raping me , why didn’t you do it . me –
it was in rage but not from heart . I could understand that you are in real
trouble . and that motivated me to find out the true reason . I thought of
giving up but your bhabhi and bhayya’s face made me to take u the challenge
. why did you change your opinion about me . she – I didn’t change my view
about you till you got injured . I just wildly imagined that I was reason for
your injuries . I wanted to ask for excuse I that was the case . you never
talked to me and bhayya and bhabhi kept me in dark . I failed in learning
thing about it . but when bro asked me to college after you were discharged
from hospital . I was reluctant not to go , but by slip of his tongue he assured
me that there wont be any problem henceforth . that almost indicated that
your injury has something to do with me . later also I wanted to be close to
you but you neglected me and you were moving with kids and kamala . I
wondered how she was sticking to you . did you do it to her also ? me – did
436 of 2420
10/02/2019
what ? she – did you take her cherry too ? me – ( I was scared a bit ) . how
cheap you think of me . she – sorry bhayya , I felt like some bond is binding
you . may be I was wrong and both of you were working hard for marriage
and natural to be together for pretty long time get close to each other . sorry
for asking it , please don’t mind and go away from me . me – jealous girl , I
teased without bothering to comment on her words . she – I am not jealous ,
I saw you doing it with my bhabhi and still I am with you and getting done or
got popped my cherry from you . me – ok leave that matter , tell me how did
you feel when you saw us fucking together . she – you tell me how come you
got to learn that I had sneaked . me – I heard some sound of hitting door . I
was alert then I heard chair moving to door side . then I assumed that your
head must have hit while you tried to peep through keyhole . she – yes that
is true , I was scared to death , in fact I ran away from there for some time
and came back tried with chair . but it was failure again . me – I could make
out , there was no one in house apart from you , you were the only cause of
noise . tat was the reason I gave you a chance to peep . she – bullshit , no
acting now . me – ok you tell me did you come back again after some time ?
she – yes me – you found door not properly locked . she - yes me – I had
come to know but didn’t want to scare you , so I kept quite . after one round
I was lying lazily then remembered you . there was no clue , so I asked your
bhabhi to bring some thing for drinking . voice was loud enough to alarm you
. your bhabhi opened door and arranged for snacks and drink . again she
went out to keep the tray back , that tome I too had come out and let her
return first , I followed her closed door but didn’t lock it .
I had left it such a way that it should come to notice that its not locked . you
came later I had kept eye and I caught you once I was fucking your bhabhi .
she – so you were waiting with bait and I fell for it . but I don’t think so , if
you were aware you could have caught me red handed . me – I didn’t want
to embarrass your bro and aunt . she – means you didn’t care for me ? me –
may be you are right , I didn’t do it just because of them . ok let it be , you
were riveted to ground for such a long period , you had lost sense of time
and circumstance . you were watching with keen interest . she blushed but
didn’t respond . me – now tell me whose performance was better . she – if
you tell me how it all happened and how did my bro accept this relation and
how did he agree for threesome . I will say my comments . I detailed her
how we convinced about our mating initially after coming from temple . how I
used offence as defense . later I told how they made me agree to continue
our relation and made me agree for threesome . she laughed a lot for my
tactics used for making him accept our fucking before we reached house .
later how he was unavoidably accept our relation for want of child . I was
under impression that if I tell her the tactics used to accept fact . she would
get angry and shout for cheating her bro . in fact we had not cheat him , but
circumstances had made it . She – now I can understand under what
pressure bro accepted and let his wife for you exclusively for such a long
period . Me – so you are satisfied with whatever we did . She – its not
question suitable in prevailing condition . it is over , he too must have
accepted it for two reasons . 1) you had committed already , you were not
asking for permission but were telling what had happened . even if he didn’t
like it , he was forced to keep quite as it was history and irreversible . could
do nothing to correct it . once committed is committed . if you repeat it or
not does not make any difference . he must be happy for you informing it on
your own . if you had kept it secret and he finds on his own or by some
means it would lead to conclusion of cheating . but it was different here . so
motto you had revealed secret . it was something like plea guilty . 1) want of
baby was there , some how they were ready for artificial insemination , here
there was direct insemination , any way it would not be his own child and had
437 of 2420
10/02/2019
to accept this . thus it was concluded in your favor , is not it ? me – it was

concluded in their own favor but not mine , only thing is that I was not
considered as accused . now tell me your opinion about performance . she
kept quite , closed her eyes . I thought she is visualizing the scene she had
scene us fucking her bhabhi . couple of times she opened her mouth to say
something but failed to say . it must be embarrassing to tell who was better
as she had to compare her own brother fucking her own bhabhi with me
fucking her bhabhi . naturally it is too much for her to tell . she had to reveal
she watching her bro fucking his wife . her shyness was obstructing to
comment . but she had agreed that she had watched them fucking . I
encouraged her to say . at last she said it was you who performed better .
next question was how do you say . then now she had to compare and give
comparative statement . she had not expected my next question . it was a
sort of strange job , but I was forcing her to tell . she was hesitating to
comment but said you stayed much longer than my bro and bhabhi’s moans
were regular and him when you were doing . I felt you never wanted to end
and go on banging her . she was shouting and stiffening her body now and
then , that means she reached her peeks so many times . though she
responded when bro fucked her but your’s and him are otally different . me -
whose penis is better in shape and size . she – brothers is thick but shorter
than yours , where as yours is slim and long . but I think you stay longer
than him and you have some art , you know how to satisfy girl . me – so you
watched intently , you could even compare both rods . what did you feel
when you saw your brother nude for the first time . she – when I saw him
first he was hot and ready to take bhabhi . I was frightened to look at his
thick shaft . I felt he is going to tear babhi apart . though I had seen couple
of blue films first with my girl friend .but watching it live is much better than
in mobile or t v . I could watch in detail , I could see all three nude , I had
not seen nude female also except while changing dress . but seeing a lady
getting fucked was more interesting . bhabhi’s boobs are much bigger than
mine . her responses when you fucker were more intent and strong . me –
after seeing out game what did you feel . she paused for some time , amd
continued . it was grate experience to watch live show . it made me real hot
and horny . me – who made you horny , your bro fucking was the first of
your life’s voyeuristic adventure . his tool must have made you horny . you
might have thought to replace our bhabhi and go under him . she – how can
I think that way , after all he is my brother . me – brother or not , he was
nude and fucking . your bhabhi was enjoying his fuck and you too were
watching and getting excited by watching . you were getting horny and must
have thought to get fucked that moment . whether by me or by rohit . you
must have fantasized of getting laid , as I was taking rest and you could not
see my erect member . so ultimately your brother must be cause of your lust
. she – to be honest yes , as he continued fucking her changing position , I
felt that way . I hoped he leave her and take a ride on me , she blushed to
say this . her voice was becoming hoarse . she had admitted that she wanted
to be fucked by her bro , which she had never thought in past . me – if you
feel so , I can arrange your fuck with your brother . she – don’t talk bullshit .
it was my thought at that moment but not now . that too after doing it with
you , I can never think of that . why are you asking this , are you fed up with
me after only one round . may be my bhabhi is more beautiful and attractive
. you are more affection towards her as her assets are much better than me
and her responses are also better than mine . she made sad face , she
thought that I wanted to trade her with her bhabhi handover her to her bro
and take aunt for me . me – why did you stop in middle ? she – nothing
bhayya , nothing in particular me – there is something disturbing you . after
little persuasion she revealed , you are more interested in bhabhi rather than
me . me – it is not like that darling , you are not only most beautiful but you
are too good . cant anyone resist himself from looking at you . not only your
438 of 2420
10/02/2019
beauty your nature is also good . till now I had no option but for your bhabhi
. now you are there , you are my sweet heart , I like you very much . she –
thanks bhayya , I hope you are not flattering me . she hugged me tight , now
she was hot enough to go for another round . I caressed her entire body ,
kissed her from forehead then her cheeks and gave a long smooch . after she
broke kiss I proceed to her boobs . I sucked them alternatively for some time
. then proceed to navel , when I reached her pussy it was all strained with
dry cum and blood had clotted . I asked her to go to water and play there .
she got up with me and walked , after walking few steps she felt some thing
irritating on her groin , she looked at it to find dried blood on her pussy . she
looked at me and again at her crotch . so you made me bleed , I think you
took revenge on me for making bleed your arm , and smiled at me . I said I
had to do it and you were desperate to bleed . you silly man , you made me
hot and did all those dirty things and you are telling me that I was desperate
. she straightened her back and started walking concealing her boobs with
her hands . I wanted to see them jiggle as she walked . I tried to remove her
hand , but she was reluctant to open , she was behaving as if she is showing
me for the first time . even after couple of attempts she hold them tight and
was smiling mischievously at me . I gave up further attempts to remove her
hands and continued walking along with her towards water . still river was
hundreds of feet from us . jokingly I hit her bum bit hard and ran towards
water . it was planned so I covered good distance before she noticed what I
did to her . she ran after me to pay back , I had covered good distance and I
stopped and turned towards her . now I could see her boobs jiggling and
shaking as she ran to reach me . I moved backwards while I watched her
naked body moved towards me . when she reached and almost caught me I
ran again and waited in water . as she had run quite a distance she was
breathing fast , it was making her boobs move in rhythm with her breathing .
it was quite a scene to watch , she had forgotten the reason for what I had
hit her , but was walking slowly , I felt it seductive . once she reached me
she ran few steps and jumped on me . I lost balance and we fell in water
together . we had embraced each other , when I got up and supported on her
feet . she jumped again on me and wrapped her legs on my waste . she
brought her face near me , presented her lips to kiss . we lost in long smooch
. she garland her arms on my neck , she was sucking and biting my lips , as
if no tomorrow . I was holding her by her butt , within minutes she was hot
enough to be fucked . I went in deeper water carrying her , I gave her
thorough wash as we had sweat a lot . I cleaned her pussy too , she was still
on me like a baby and was giggling , for what I was doing . she was biting
my lips and ears . I too was playing with her boobs , pressing and kneading
them like atta . she was getting hornier with my plays with her assets . I
fingered her newly opened pussy . she asked me to take her out of water and
on sheets . I preferred to fuck her in water . she was astonished how can we
do it in water , it may not be comfortable . I positioned my cock on her
opening and slowly inserted my cock . there was no need of lubricant , water
was enough to lubricate but her cunt juice helped me to sink into her . I hold
her back for support , she wrapped her legs around me . I asked her to move
, she said it may not be possible for her in this style . I asked her to give a
try , she tried to move her lower body while she gripped on my neck . she
could thrust couple of times , with success she continued humping me . I was
giving thrusts from my side too . we picked up rhythm , I had not tried this
with her bhabhi shyamala aunt as she is well built . now it was possible with
radha . since the day I had fucked aunt in water , I wanted give a try for this
. now radha was comfortable with this kind of fucking . I shifted my hands
from back to her buttock for support , this was more easy for her to move
her body . she was giggling and moaning with new found joy . she was
adventuring her second fuck of her life in this fashion . I went on fucking her
for few minutes . she was near to orgasm and she was pumping with all the
439 of 2420
10/02/2019
strength she had . at last she gave a final thrust and cling to me . her cunt
muscles were spasming around my cock and she was gushing her juice ,
which mingled in river water . this continued for some time , till her hands
ached with load of her own body . she said she cant do it any more , as she
had cum and lost her strength with it . I made her stand on her legs , she
partially shifted her weight on me by leaning over me . she took some rest , I
was far behind for my own orgasm and I wanted to finish in water only . I
searched for some proper place to do it . then I noticed a tree whose trunk
had come on water from land . I carried her to that place . I asked her to
hold that tree , we could stand in waste height water . she bend and took
hold of the trunk and I entered in doggy style . she was holding tree and I
was holding her boobs for support . I started my journey in slow rhythm and
went on humping . water moved with me and splashing over her nude body .
it was making a different kind of sound . mine was entering her tight pussy
and some water also must be entering her pussy along with my hard cock .
this was comfortable for her , she started giving back strokes , she is good
learner . she learnt how to move her body to meet my strokes within this
short period . we fucked for several minutes in this style . I was nearing to
my orgasm I increased my speed . I said I am near to climax . she asked me
to wait for some time as she too is nearing to her own . I pumped her hard
enough to take her to her ecstasy . when I felt her body language that she is
also on the verge of discharge . I too scheduled mine with her and pumped
herd gripping her buttock . at last she moaned loud and started gushing her
juice and with final stroke I too emptied my cum in her no more virgin pussy
. she was producing voice like crying , she was at that height . we stayed
there for some time till our climax completed and secretion stopped . I pulled
my almost limp cock from her pussy . she turned around and straightened
her back . she hugged me tight and kissed all over my face . I asked how
was it , she said it was super much better than first one as it did pain a lot .
this time there was absolutely no pain . we were walking back to ground all
of a sudden she started laughing . I asked why she is laughing and that too
this loud . she said in minutes people over there at bottom of the falls would
be bathing in our cum . I too joined her laugh and said lets skip from here ,
they may find it out by salty taste and come her searching for source of salt .
she laughed again for this . We went back and slumped on sheet for some
time . we took some rest by then our bodies were dried by cool breeze . both
of us were hungry again . that aunt had cautioned us , she was right . we
had some biscuits and some snacks had some water . it was getting late , I
wanted to spend some more time with radha and continue fun . but it was
already evening , I thought it is better to leave now . I told radha the same .
she was not happy to listen to it . but evening was approaching and we could
not spend night at such a wild jungle . she too was convinced on looking at
time . we kissed passionately before we got started . we gathered all our
belongings and rapped them in bed spread . we crossed river hand in hand .
she made some jokes and naughty things while crossing river . both of us
were still butt naked . we crossed river ,by then it was getting dark , some
how we made to the place where bike was parked . there was no trouble to
find our path . as it was marked by shepherd boy . road was completely
deserted as all people returned form work before dawn . we were completely
dressed and there was no other luggage left other than that sheet given by
lady . I place it over seat and sat over that . now radha was leaning
completely over me . she was sitting both legs at each side and hugged me
tight . it was like girl friend sitting with her boy friend . her tits tightly
pressed on my back . as I rode bike she was caressing me , now and then
she kissed my cheeks or neck . she was making me excited again . it took no
time for me to get excited . I was telling her not to do it as I was riding two
wheeler , not a four wheeler . but she was not listening to my words . I was
trying to concentrate on road but she was after her play . she caressed my
440 of 2420
10/02/2019
hairs then my face , chest . she inserted her hand in my shirt and caressed
bare chest . she found out my nipple played with it . she pinched it twisted it
, now her other hand also was active . she caressed my body with other hand
and it reached to fly . it rested for a while there , I moved her hand away as I
was riding on bumpy road and that too where I was not accustomed . I didn’t
want to any risk , it was some others vehicle and was going with a girl . if
any thing happens I am the person to be blamed . but she was in different
mood . her hand reached back to the fly . this time she gave light caress to
semi hard cock . this sent electric signals to brain and it started hardening .
she pulled jip and inserted her hand into pant . she found tool and played
with it . by the time she pulled it out it was rigid like steel . she caressed it
and pressed it by holding between thumb and index finger . she pumped it
and made it more rigid , now precum was oozing . she bend forward to look
at it . she could not see it in darkness , she leaned forward may be she
wanted to see or taste . she tried her level best to bend and over it but failed
to do so . I asked what she is trying to do , she said she wants to taste my
cock while I rode on bumpy road . I advised her to slide back completely and
bend forward . she did slide on almost carrier and bend forward . this time
she was successful she could reach to my groin . this was my second time to
be sucked while driving . sheela aunt was first and this girl radha was second
. she was doing some sort of acrobat to reach for my cock . when I was sure
that she is real horny and want to do some crazy things , I stopped bike and
asked her come in front of me . I loosened her salvar and slid it exposing her
butt . lifted her and placed her on my lap . I pressed her boobs to make her
still hot and she was already hot enough and wet . my cock was already open
and my throbbing cock was standing like flag pole . I lifr her butt and
inserted my throbbing cock in her wet pussy . she slowly sat on ut to gulp
entire length . she asked me whether you are going to like this only . I said
no I want to run bike while I fucked you . she said yes I think it is kinky
enough to such a thing and its going to be fun . but will by passer may see
and know what we are doing . I think no as your kameej is covering our vital
parts , even if any see us like this , they may think that I am teaching you
riding . plus at this hours I don’t expect any one to meet . I was really
wondering how this newly fucked girl is getting such kinky ideas . once we
were firmly positioned I put vehicle into gear , started moving very slow . as
this was first of such experience and I wanted to cautious while I drive . it
took little time for both of us to understand balancing and fucking . Once we
learnt balancing there was not much things left for us . the bumpy rode took
care of our fucking . she too some time managed to lift her butt to make
thrusts . as she knew riding it was easy for her to do this kind of fucking as
she knew balancing . I freed one my hand and pressed her boobs over the
clothes . that was not enough for me so entered my hand into her dress and
pressed her flesh . it was real fun and I was experimenting and experiencing
for the first time . we had to cover good distance in darkness . already I had
to drive slow and this fucking made me still slower . now and then she turned
and looked at me . I kissed her lips while I watched road . I was under
impression that this kind of fucking is too risky but some how managed on
the first time . when I found some one coming our side , could make out well
in advance due to head light . I with drew my hand from her dress . people
looked at us amused but didn’t say any thing . in darkness hardly they could
make out what was going on . but one old man did shout at me saying , its
not proper time to teach her riding . hardly he was aware what kind of riding
is taught . we laughed after he was away from us , this little bitch was trying
to jump on supporting fuel tank . she succeeded to some extent . she was
giving mild strokes and the bumpy road was taking rest of care . but we
could not continue as we reached the destination soon . by then she had
discharged once or twice but I was still unfinished . though it was aching to
discharge we had no time for that . in fact I wanted to finish it of stopping
441 of 2420
10/02/2019
bike in deserted place but time was running out so I saved it .
we reached to shopkeepers place and handed him keys , and sheet .

collected my car keys , we departed after thanking the couple profusely .
aunt asked us to take food and stay back for a night but we refused nicely
and thanked them again for their kindness in offering food and shelter . I
confirmed way to reach our place . he suggested that there is a big town
near by , he recommended us to take food and rest there itself . he did guide
route to us to reach that place . I was in no mood to halt any where but to
reach our place . by mid night or bit later we could reach our destination .
radha was in jolly mood and she was happy for whatever we did this day .
she was speaking non stop , she was telling me about her friends college and
her hobbies . likes and dislikes , there was not a single line of repentance nor
guilt for losing virginity . I was satisfied with her behavior . now and then she
placed her soft hand on me , or placed her hand on my hand while it was on
gear . she repeated some dirty words I spoke while in love session . now we
were on highway and was driving leisurely . I was happy for ending those
bumpy and dusty road . though it had helped me to seduce this girl and this
place would remain in my mind forever for stealing another cherry from our
family . I searched a good hotel , thanks god we were at right time before
they closed . it was nice one little cosy for the place . we ordered for food ,
while we were waiting for food her cell phone rang . it was from rohit , he
looked bit worried as we were out of range for pretty long period and was
worried about our safety . radha said we are fine and in very safe hands ,
while she leaned over me . rohit seemed to be relived of tension . he asked
where we were , she opened her mouth to say some thing but decided
against , she paused for a while . I could hear her bro shouting hello
repeatedly then she said she cant hear voice properly and will call back and
hung phone . I could not understand what this meant . she dialed again and
spoke to her bro , she said that we are near to that place and are very
hungry . she explained where we had been and what we saw . ( except what
we did ) . she even explained how we lost track and reached to wrong
destination and on the way back too we are struggling to get proper route
but not to worry as some fellow has guide us the perfect route and may
reach highway . he too advised us name of the town and said there are
couple of good hotels can have food and may stay back as you are tired
enough . I could hear their conversations as she had made it hand free . I
was wondering what she had planned , now I could understand what she
meant by her talk . he only advised further that may be you are tired by
tracking , better stay back there itself but confirm that lodge is good . I have
heard that there are couple of good lodges . she said no and shree is insisting
to come back . he never hears others advise and today is result of that only .
otherwise we would have reached correct place via proper route . I too feel
that instead of staying with such a person lonely . I will ask him how long it
may take to reach our place . rohit said no need to ask him , I know . it is
journey of over three hours before that you need to reach there and you are
not certain when you are going to reach . after that for food also you need
some time , I don’t advice to continue journey . rather I suggest you to stay
back there and start tomorrow . she gave cell to me he repeated what he had
said to his sis . I said I cant tolerate her any more and want to return same
night and hand over to you . what is the matter , still you are on fight , why
don’t you adjust with each other . who can adjust with shoorpankhi sister of
you . if you say one thing she will tell another . always opposite , some thing
like third law of motion by Newton . all of a sudden her face reddened with
anger , she nabbed me with her elbow . some how he was convincing me to
stay back and after long na nukhar I too agreed to stay . that’s what both of
us wanted . we wanted some more privacy and some more time to be
442 of 2420
10/02/2019
together . but suppose if we had proposed to stay , it would give wrong

impression , that was the reason she played this trick successfully . we had
food silently though I was joking she was not ready to respond . she was
quite may be still angry for me to call her shoorpnakhi . I was enjoying her
look of getting anger . once we finished food I enquired for good lodge ,
same restaurant was attached to a good lodge . it was no problem to get
rooms , there was only one a c room we took it . it was bit cozy for the size
of town , we should say very good for the level of town and its population .
once she we entered room and bell boy kept luggage and left . I pulled radha
into my arms . she pushed me off and wanted to get free . I held her firmly ,
but she was struggling to get free . I said you look more beautiful when you
are angry . your white face looks more redder than when you blush . she said
no need to praise now , I am shoorpnakhi and let me go . find some other
girl who is cooperative and obedient to you . I am neither beautiful nor
cooperative with you . she was still struggling to push my hands . I
remembered her anger , if I tease her more she may get ferocious and bite
again . I praised her and told her , I had said it jokingly as well if I was had
shown ready willing ness , they could think in other way and we would be in
trouble . I did express as if we haven’t compromised yet and still fighting .
this way they may give more time for us to understand each other . she
looked at me and stopped struggling . she smiled at me , is it really for what
you said . she brought her lips near to mine and kissed and licked my lips . I
said yes janu that is true when we broke kiss . she was happy to hear , you
are genius . always you think few steps ahead . you too are clever , you
made your bro request us to stay back and continue fucking saga . initially I
too was confused for what reason you were giving him false information . she
smiled and said yes that is true , I wanted to spend a complete night with
you . whether we did sex or not , but felt like spending some more time with
you alone . that’s the reason I mislead him and it turned up to beneficial to
both of us . I lifted her in my arms and carried her to bed . I placed her
gently on cozy bed . I lay beside her . she hugged me tight , gave a
tremendous smooch . I was pawing her entire body . she pulled my shirt out
of my body . next she unhooked my pant then followed by banyan . I pulled
her kameej but she stopped me . she wanted to take full charge . she got up
and walked bit away from me . she did a sensuous strip tease . she took out
her kameej for that she took her own time . she used to shake her belly like
belly dancer . then she removed her salwar for that also she took lots of time
moving and shaking her body . she is hell of strip teaser . now she was in bra
and panties . She switched on tv and surfed for some music channel . she
danced to the tune of music , she is good dancer too . some times she came
near me , touched me and sent away swaying her beautiful hips to the
rhythm of music . she came near again and kissed my cheek and moved
away . when I wanted to pull her she hushed me and indicated not now . she
must have danced for couple of songs , then she removed her bra and was
only on panties . she stood for some time till another song commenced , by
then she gained her breath . while she danced her tight boobs jiggled to her
movements . it was an worth watching dance . I wished I had cam , so that I
could record this beautiful dance of cutest girl . This no one had done to me .
her bhabhi some time strip teased but this was exceptionally good . When
music stopped she came to me and gave a breath taking smooch , she had
become expert in smooch in such a short time of a day . probably she must
have thought of doing such a thing . I was getting more and more excited by
all this . I wanted to take her in my arms and then to bed . but she had other
things in her mind . I let her on her own , then she moved away and danced
for another song now she removed her panties too . she was complete nude
now . I had watched few floor dances at bangalore in some parties .though
they were professionals , they could not match to this amateur . she was not
only making me excited but she too was getting aroused by her own acts . I
443 of 2420
10/02/2019
felt like pulling my dong out of confinement and shake it while I watched . so
I placed my hand on my crotch and rubbed it few times . she smiled for what
she made to me . I inserted my hand in undies and tried to pull it , she
stopped me by her gestures , she smiled all the time and her eyes were
becoming red due to her own excitement . I could see her pussy glistening to
her oozing cunt . then she came to me she hugged me tight . we kissed each
other for few minutes . 36 size breasts are now all open, as she was not
wearing bra. Straightly I moved to her breasts and started looking them, her
inner skin is much fair then her faces or neck's skin. Her breasts are really
big, round and tight. I started kissing them and I caught her light brown
nipples in my lips and I sucked them one by one until I heard her voice, ahh,
ahh, and she pressing my head more and more. and I started sucking her
navel. Her body was great and really tasty . Now I started by sucking from
her toe then ankle, lower legs, thighs, . I can hear her moans, and her hands
and legs moving on bed and some times on my head. As I reached near her
pussy I got the different smell. And I take her right breast in my hand and
start pressing it hard. I kissed all over there on her pussy area over her
panty and I take put her panty. She is all naked in front of me. I saw her all
body from head to toe. And said to her “u have a beautiful body" "did u know
that?". She gave me a smile and replied "just u told me". I wanted to suck
her all. And took my hand and pulled me our lips met again and we had a
long kiss. This time she was in action and sucking my lips and moving her
tongue very fast. Both of us rolled on bed and now she is over me. she
moved her fingers all over chest and gave me a current. As she moved her
body down, her pussy came right over my erected penis and feels her
hotness. She was kissing my neck and shoulder and wow I feel her breasts
on my bare chest. I started moving my hips so I can rub her pussy, its bit
wet. She started biting my nipples and I pressed her head in my chest. Now I
started moving more fast and she moaned loud uhhh''''. She took my 7"
penis in her hand and rolled her fingers on my inner thighs and testes. She
gave a shake to my penis and kissed on the tip, now she started rolling her
tongue on my penis and testes and make it wet. I felt the pleasure of heaven
and started moaning yes. Yes''. Now she took my penis head inside her
mouth and stared sucking it and slowly she took my whole penis in her
mouth. This is something that I can not express in words. She is giving me a
nice mouth job. Now her speed getting faster and I am moaning louder yes.
Yes. Do it….. Aah. Aah. Then I pulled her over me. Now we are in 69 position
and I can suck her nice pussy. I didn’t wait for a second and inserted my
tongue started licking her clit. She has a nice pink clit, big and salty, slowly I
faster the movement of my tongue and she is just eating my penis. I inserted
my one finger inside her hole and am going in and out and licking her clit.
Now I can hear her moans, "aah, aaa. Aah yes faster, faster, suck it
mmmmm…".I shouted ohhh stop I am cumming. She said no not now. Hold
it. She stopped sucking my cock. I tried to hold. And she is not doing
anything (so I can hold easily.) She just lying on me and I continued sucking
and inserting my finger in her hole. I t was tight and very slippery. She starts
moving her ass, and shouted suck it faster, harder. I lick her with full swing.
In few seconds she said now put it in, and sucked my cock once. Then she
lye down on bed & I stretched her legs and kept my penis on her pussy hole
and 1st I entered head only then in only I jerk I put my whole penis in her
and she shouted loud ohhhh. I started giving her strokes and she was
moaning hard ahhhh. “Yesssss, yessss, yessss.” Then she wrapped her arm
on my neck and pulled me down. And we started kissing. She bites my lips
and tongue many times. I pressed her breast hard and as I am giving her
strokes over strokes. My chest rubbing on her breast. She stopped kissing
and said “suck my breasts". I moved on her breast and started sucking. She
saying harder, harder, eats them. In just few seconds I feel that I am
cumming. And I told her I am cumming where I should put? She replied
444 of 2420
10/02/2019
“don’t put inside, give it to me". I took out my penis and came top of her on
her breasts. She stated shaking my penis and I shouted its cumming in few
second I released all my semen with a jerk on her breasts and few drops
reached to her lips and cheeks. She licked my semen from her lips and
cheeks. And then I said; now u comes over me. We changed the positions
and now she came up on me and licked my penis and cleaned all. Made it
hard by licking and sucking it . her job made a wonder and I was hard again
in record time .Then she took her position and by holding and showing the
path to my penis, she kept on her pussy hole and started pressing down I
also moved my ass up and again my cock is in her pussy. She started riding
on me few times slow and then fast. I am looking on her jumping breasts, as
she riding faster, her breasts jumping faster up, down, up, down. I hold her
both breasts in my hands and started pressing them. She is jumping on me
faster and fasted. And the sound coming as her ass pumping me. In 4-5
minutes she moaned louder please come over me, fast. We again changed
positions and now I am fucking her pussy with my full strength. She is
moaning and shouting and crying more hard. Faster, hard, yesss I am
cumming. Fuck me hard “Yesssss. Yesssssssss. Aaa. Aaa. Aaaaaahaaa.” In
few seconds she relived her body and hugged me tightly. Again we kissed. I
wanted to taste her cumm. So I gone down and stared licking her pussy. And
really I like the taste. Again I kissed on her navel, breasts, and lips. We were
tired after long marathon , we slept in each others arms . morning I woke up
late as we had spent lots of time in love making two times before we
sprawled .
morning we were lazy to get up , we had slept so well that we had not moved
even a inch , we were still hugging and she was in my arms . I looked at
sleeping beauty , she looked so fresh and innocent . I had to doubt whether
this is the same girl who was so horny yesterday night and who kissed my
entire body and sucked my hot organ and licked my testis too . if any one
looked at her , I would have to swear that the same innocent looking girl did
all nasty things to me . who wanted to be fucked on moving bike in darkness
without fearing of falling and who jumped on me to get fucked while
neglecting passerby people . I didn’t feel like disturbing her sleep . her hairs
detangled and few strands covered her beautiful face . her spotless body
shining in morning light . her breathing made her hot boobs move with each
breath . her small nipple was so soft and was sitting on small honey colored
areola . my morning hardness was poking her thigh . this beautiful sight
made it more hard and throbbing , touch of her smooth thigh made it more
strong . I felt like taking another ride over her , but felt pity to disturb her
sleep . I thought it is better to wait till she wakes up . But my hands were not
listening to my mind . they were moving slowly on her silky body . I placed a
hand on her mass of hard boob , I caressed lightly to feel her innocent flesh,
but taking enough care not to disturb her . I really wondered how such a
smart and witty girl came into my hand lost her virginity to me in wild jungle
. I had never dreamt her to surrender . she was so strict and straight girl who
could not tolerate me getting close to her bhabhi . and started hating me for
the reason I was flirting with that married lady who happened to be her
bhabhi and that too me, her nephew . She had started behaving like enemy .
I never thought that she would even compromise with me , forget coming
this close . but so many things changed in past few days and at last she was
in my arms and surrendering her self to me . she even confessed that she
watched me making love to her bhabhi and that too in presence of her
beloved brother . she even stated that she got excited by seeing this .i was
recollecting our discussion at river side and it excited me . now my hands
445 of 2420
10/02/2019
were caressing her nude body . I caressed her breast and pinched small
nipple , I had almost forgotten of not awaking her and through my own
excitement I did it . I might have pinched it harder , so with pain she opened
her eyes and turned her face towards me . she smiled at me , when she
looked at her self she found laying nude with me . may be she was bit
shocked but after recollecting what we did before we slept , she came to
normal . then she threw her hands over me and hugged me tight and
ushered good morning darling . She was happy to see me still nude and
playing with her assets . she kissed my cheek and flew to bathroom . I
wanted to have her before she left bed . when she came back I was lying on
bed caressing my morning hard on to keep it hard . once she came back she
jumped on bed beside me , and placed her arms around my neck . she
brought her mouth to my lips , she was smelling grate she sealed her lips
with mine . she smooched for a long minutes . when we broke kiss she
placed her fingers on hard dick . she cooed feeling its hardness . she asked
does it sleep or stands always like this all along . I said even sadhus cant
control themselves by seeing you even while dressed . how can mine sleeps
when you are nude and showing me your beautiful body . I praised her
beauty , she was happy to listen me praising her . she kissed me again , said
you must be saying same dialogue to every one . what do you mean by
everyone I asked . means to my bhabhi and to other girls if any , she replied
. Your bhabhi is first and you are second girl in my life I bluffed . she said I
really doubt with all your charms and skills , you can hook up any girl you
want . I wanted to change topic , so I asked are you jealous with your bhabhi
. she said no , in early stage I hated you both and now I am happy because if
you had not done it with bhabhi , I would never get you . so I thank bhabhi
for providing me a wonderful lover . I was revealed as she is not against
either me stealing her cherry or fucking her bhabhi . if that is the case , what
do you think if I fuck you in her presence , or fully knowing that I am fucking
you in your house while bhayya and bhabhi are present in house . she – it
will never happen as both of them love me from depth of their heart , on
learning us making love they will kill me for such illicit contact and losing
cherry before marriage ME – don’t worry dear , they cant do anything.
Because they have done it with me before you did , whatever may be the
circumstance . she – you are right in a way . but it does not mean that I too
should wrong . me – yes , I don’t force you . but it will be safe if they too
knew what kind of binding we have . by now I had made her hot enough , by
caressing and licking . now and then I twisted her nipples . I was playing with
her butt and butt hole . I started kissing her from her forehead and kissed
her cheeks then I kissed all over her body . I sucked her clit and played with
her bung hole . she was over sensitive at her bung hole . after licking her clit
and hole my tongue trailed to her ass hole . she jumped when she felt my
hot breath and tongue on her sensitive hole . I licked her more and more ,
she was moaning loud as if singing . she was calling my name often . she
said oh shreeeeeeeee oh yesssssssss and many things . she pushed my head
on her butt . she pressed her butt firmly on my tongue and asked me to lick
it harder and harder . I placed my hand on her no more virgin pussy . it had
become sticky due to pussy juice . I pushed a finger into her pussy . her
moans increased and she was jumping with excitement . she asked me to
come over her and start fucking . oh shree I cant bear it any more come and
fuck me , some thing is happening to , I feel as if I am floating on cloud . I
wanted to play some more , but she hold my hairs and pulled me over her .i
came and took position , placed my dick head on her ass hole , I wanted to
fuck her ass as I had missed it yesterday , I had not yet inaugurated it yet .
but she did shout and said no you are missing target , you put it above that
and don’t delay any more . some thing is happening to me . my body is
burning with desire . I thought it is not better to try that hole at this moment
. I repositioned my self on her pussy hole and gave a push . it went in tearing
446 of 2420
10/02/2019
her cunt muscle. She cooed again and hold me tight . now I gave another
push , bit harder this time . my cock entered almost two third . without
waiting for time I gave another mighty push , now I had buried her to brim .
I started moving slowly but looking at her eagerness I started fucking her
fast and gave long strokes . she locked her feet behind my back . now I also
gained momentum and started banging her . she didn’t give me much chance
to fuck her more as she reached her climax soon . she arched her back and
shout loud and fell back . I had gained my speed and could not stop my self
from fucking her . so I continued banging her , though there was no response
from her I continued , within a minute she continued moaning . she started
cumming . there was series of climax . she was pouring her juice like niagra
falls .and at last collapsed again . I had to wait for her to recover as I was
not finished yet . I did wait till she recovered but my cock stayed in her
leaking pussy . when she recovered she smiled at me and said , it was
splendid and she enjoyed a lot . climax was earth shaking and had almost
fainted by this wonderful session . I said hold baby this session is not yet
finished . you can comment only on completion of this round . saying this I
with drew my cock from her tight pussy . she asked my did I withdraw if you
are not yet finished . I said I will continue wits little variation . she asked
what variation . I told her to watch . I slid down and started eating her pussy
at the same time I caressed her bung hole . she jumped again by nice
sensation she received from that . she was shivering I changed position and
placed my lips on her anus and fingered her chute . she quivered again but it
was more this time . I caressed her butt and licked her ass hole and finger
fucked her . she was enjoying this kind of love making . then I turned her on
her stomach and made her on all fours . she looked back and asked me what
are you going to do . I said just watch and licked her ass hole to arouse her .
then I collected enough amount of her cunt juice and smeared her ass hole .
then I took cream from bag and smeared that too on her hole and poked
finger to coat cream inside her canal . by now she was doubting me of ass
fuck . she asked me again are going to do in ass . I said yes , she said please
don’t do,. it may pain . I said your pussy had hymen and while it torn off
there was pain but where as your other hole will not have that, so there is no
question of pain or bleeding . but one thing is sure your ass is not yet
accustomed for foreign body hence it should pain a little . if you cooperate
and have some courage you can very well accommodate there also . she
looked back at me in disbelief , said cant accept . it did pain where that was
intended and how about another place . where you cant even stick your
finger . I said don’t worry baby haven’t you seen you sil getting fucked both
ways . she said I have seen her enjoying both ways simultaneously . then
why should you worry. It will be fun after first shot .by then I had creamed
my finger and had inserted it in her ass . she made little crying sound but it
was an acting and both knew it . I pushed more cream into her ass and
finger fucked her . Inserted complete middle finger into her ass and tried to
locate her g spot . I was not very sure , whether I found it or not . but her
reaction was too much , she jumped whenever my finger hit her spot . it very
much easy to arouse her . outer skin of her rectum itself was sensitive and
later now I was massaging her g spot , these acts made her moan showing
she is enjoying this finger fuck . my finger was moving easily as she had
relaxed her sphincter muscle . then I inserted another finger she did oppose
for this but I gave no heed to it . I poked one finger in her pussy and two in
her ass . both were stimulating her as she gave good response by moans and
cries . now I was more confidant of opening her ass cherry . I smeared
enough cream on my cock , it became slick with cream . position it to the
entrance of her back alley despite of her week protest , gave a slight push
holding between two fingers . had dilated her ass hole with other hand . she
did cry before I pushed in anticipating pain . I withdrew my cock and slapped
her naked butt , bit harder than playful . she looked back and raised her hand
447 of 2420
10/02/2019
to hit me back . I blocked her blow with one hand and repositioned her .
again I spread her butt hole with two fingers and holding my hard cock with
thumb and forefinger pushed slowly into her tight and virgin hole . the knob
eased into her hole smoothly as I had fingered enough . she wanted to
scream but as head entered without much pain she cooled and let me slide in
. however it must have pained but she tried to control herself biting her lips .
I did halt there itself for some time to let her sphincter adjust to the new
entrant . it took few moments to settle , I asked her whether pain is too
much , she said not too much but it exists . it has to be there for some time
but I am sure you will love this than your pussy . she didn’t comment but
neither protest strongly . after little pause I felt her muscles are calmed gave
another push this time almost one third of my hard cock was inside her . this
time she was little hurt and I could hear cries , she muffled it by pressing her
own mouth on bed . but a cry escaped from her mouth . she tried to tolerate
but when she felt herself not able , then she plead me to take it out . I said
calm down baby it is inevitable part in ones life . if you control for some more
time you will be able to enjoy for life long . she kept quite and it was sort of
consent . I waited some more time till she got settled . I started moving
slowly , I didn’t dare to go further but I was moving only to the tune of
insertion . it was working and I was sure that she will like it after pain is
reduced . though she didn’t exhibit that she is enjoying , but as pain was
reduced she didn’t stop me from fucking her virgin ass . after fucking for
some time she asked me to stop for a while . I stopped fucking her but
started pressing her hard boobs . with one hand I played with her cunt and
twisted her clit . it worked again she started moaning slowly . That’s what I
wanted to continue rigging her . she was ready to be fucked again , I had to
ram my entire cock but as on that moment she was not in a position to take
it . I had to arouse her more and more so that her concentration is diverted
and I could continue fucking her , slamming my full cock into her . I
stimulated her clit she was crying with pleasure . I used this moment and
started fucking in slow rhythm , with every stroke I pushed more by just
millimeter extra . she would not feel it and my one hand was stayed at her
pussy . I was holding her with another hand and went on fucking her ass hole
. I continued to inch into her tight virgin ass . she never complained of
entering , she was accepting my strokes with all the pleasure . my trick was
working and I was in no hurry to ram my entire cock into her . I asked her
you are crying with my slim cock and if it was your brother who was
inaugurating your tight ass , what you would do . I would have died long
back , he has certainly a thicker cock than you . she replied while she was
gasping for breath . I felt her clit getting harder by hearing her brother
fucking her , I don’t know for sure , whether it was my imagination or really
happened . so I continued talking about her brother while I played my trick
and entered more and more of my cock . when she became aware of I using
her bro name while I fucked . at last she asked me why I was bringing him in
the middle while we are enjoying . don’t take his name or else I may loose
interest , she said . don’t worry my dear I wont let him fuck you now . I want
you to enjoy to the limit with me . I continued talking filthy with her and she
was sort of liking that language . again I brought her bro into our talk , do
you know your bro likes to fuck ass . in our threesome many times he prefers
bhabi’s ass than cunt . if he happens to fuck you , he will prefer yourtight ass
than beautiful pussy . initially your bhabhi didn’t give him lift for ass fuck ,
but I taught her how joyful it is in ass . may be I was first to fuck her ass .
you mean you took her ass cherry she inquired . I said yes and later he
started fucking in both holes . as she became pregnant with me and her cunt
got little used and became bit loose , he started preferring her ass . in your
case also he may prefer your bung hole . if he fucks it will go tighter than
mine . but any way I will make it eligible for you to swallow him completely
without much trouble . she was not giving any sign of pain , may be she was
448 of 2420
10/02/2019
enjoying my fuck . I continued fucking with little more deeper and bit faster .
I made her lose current affair by talking about her bro and bhabhi . I could
sense it by her responses , she was moving back involuntarily, as she was
lost in her own words and may be excited to the limit . I took this opportunity
to fuck her better than previous and slide more and more cock into her . then
I gave another deep stroke burying my entire length into her tight virgin ass .
this time she felt it and turned back to say some thing . probably she wanted
to complain of pain , but I ignored her and said congratulations baby . she
asked what for , I said you have taken my cock completely and now your ass
is capable of taking any cock . you should thank me for making you eligible
for that . she tried to smile despite of pain . I asked her to check , she said
no need . but I took her hand placed between where our bodies met .she
poked finger between our bodies and tried to reach for my cock , but she
could not do it . I took her fingers and placed at base of my cock . she really
wondered for swallowing my long and hard cock . she smiled at last you did it
, I could not even know when you pushed it entirely . are you happy with this
, I hope you could complete your wish of fucking my back hole too . I smiled
at her and asked her permission to continue fucking , she in turn asked me ,
whether did you take permission to fuck my back . then why do you ask now
?. just I wanted to confirm that is it ok to continue , if it hurts I would stop, I
said . she laughed , I can understand your drama , when it really hurt you
didn’t stop or care despite of complaining or even crying , now you are asking
me after lodging your entire hard disk into my software . I started moving
slowly , she started to moan indicating that she is loving it and enjoying my
first ass fuck . I placed my one hand beneath her and played with her vagina
and hold her buttock with another hand . I continued fucking while I finger
fucked her . she was getting more and more excited by double penetration. I
increased speed for which she responding by pushing her ass back . I fucked
for several minutes by then she had discharged couple of times . at last I was
on verge of reaching my own . I asked her I am going to cum , where do you
want it . she said finish there only I want to know how it feels filling in ass . I
went on banging till I reached climax . my cock convulsed in her tight anus
and my cum came with spurts after spurt . I didn’t take it out till last drop
filled her hole . It came out after it was deflated , I sprawled over her . we
recovered after some time and rolled beside her . we were still for some time
, when she stirred I looked at her . she looked tired , she was covered with
film of sweat . her aroma was attracting me , I took her into my arms , she
placed her face on my chest , but didn’t make any attempt to move . I let her
lay , within minutes I heard her snoring , now she was asleep after tiresome
fucking . she woke up may be after an hours good sleep . she awakened me ,
we both got up . she asked me to order for break fast as we were both
hungry and time was almost 11.00 am . I preferred to take bath before break
fast . she too agreed for bath . we went to bath hand in hand , her walking
style was not normal , may be pain in her ass . we took bath together , we
didn’t attempt to fuck as she looked tired of previous fuck . we played with
each other under shower . it was just foreplay nothing serious but my man
was saluting her to her caresses .again she asked me, whether your tool
stays always like this ?. with such a beauty at my side it can never sleep .
that too when you are playing with me, rather with it . she smiled by now we
were through bath , we dried each other applied some cream to her sour ass
. first thing I did is call room service for food . when I heard knock on door I
asked her to hide in bath room and wrapped my self with towel . I opened
door and collected food stopping bell boy in door . after locking door I called
radha to come out . both of were still nude, she wanted it this way . we
playfully finished food . after food she was playing with me again . I asked
her whether she wants one more round but she denied . my cell started
ringing , it was her bro . he asked me where we were . I told in room itself
and now we are planning to leave . we slept longer due to little sleep we had
449 of 2420
10/02/2019
previous night , winking at her . she blushed and pinched me on my thigh .

he suggested to visit couple of nearby places before coming . I was glad as
he hadn’t suspected us for being together and spending night alone with her
. he asked me to handover phone to her . she talked for some time while I
was playing with her hard boobs . he suggested same to her also . we agreed
to visit those places . we got ready and went for sight seeing . there we
roamed like newly wed couple . we were walking hand in hand and teasing
each other . they were not far , after returning back to room . I hurried her
to pack her things and let us move from here to reach early . she said yes we
shall leave but not before another round . we ripped each other clothes and
we were ready to fuck in record time . after another round of leisurely
fucking and bit rest . packed luggage and left from there .
I was driving car she reclined her seat and was sitting half sleeping position.
She was quite for long time . now and then I looked at her . color on face
was changing now and then . some times it beamed happiness and within
short time she looked sad . I was worried for her sudden change . was she
realizing loss of her cherry to other than her husband , was she repenting for
coming with me and spending two days with me . or was she worried about
her parents or bro suspecting her for being with me for such a long time . I
was really bothered about this . I inquired her couple of times but she didn’t
respond . at last after I was tired of asking her . I took vehicle to curb and
took her into my arms . then she broke into loud cry , I was more tensed by
this . on asking repeatedly she said which was shocking for me . now we will
reach our place within couple of hours and probably you will leave tomorrow .
my condition is such as bride returning from honey moon and groom is
leaving for defense service who may not get leave in near future and cant
meet again . you have made me your slave , I think I cant live without you .
till other day I was liking you and wanted to spend some time alone with you
. main reason was to beg pardon for my previous rude behavior with you .
but now the situation is different , I feel I am falling in love with you . I too
feel the same way but cant do any thing to this . I cant stay here forever , I
too like you or I too love you . but we cant be more emotional as one thing is
clear , we cant marry because of our relation . you are sis in law of my aunt (
massi) . means you are aunt to me means sort of father’s sis . we have to
keep our love or liking secret and try to find some excuses to meet again and
again . we can have discreet relation with each other . let us see what best
can be done in future . after completing your coarse here you can think of
joining college at hubli so that we can meet on regular basis . I will find a
way for that , now don’t worry about it and be cheerful . though she was not
completely satisfied but had to compromise with the situation and society .
she tried to be calm and later she must have understood , she tried to smile,
it was half hearted . we kissed again and again , by now she reached to
normalcy , but not before taking promise to visit them on one or other
pretext . whether we can have sex every time at least we should meet
frequently . for this you leave it to me , I will create such situations , so that
we can meet if possible mate also . she laughed for my comment and
requested me to keep in touch . we reached house by night . we acted like
nothing happened and they too didn’t suspect us .later some time after
dinner I sneaked into aunts room . probably they were expecting me . we did
chat for a while . I could do nothing as she had delivered baby a few days
ago and nothing was possible and me too was tired after fucking radha and
journey . but I could not go just like that . I kissed her lips but not vigorously
, she too kissed me back . I wanted to drink milk from her big boobs , so I
massaged her boobs . she came to know my intentions she unhooked her
blouse looking at her hubby . he smiled on this she was not wearing any bra ,
as she unhooked three hooks her tits came popping out of her blouse . I took
450 of 2420
10/02/2019
one into my hand and pressed very lightly and then pressed my lips over her
nipple . she said drin beta I had reserved some for you as I was expecting
this . looking at the opportunity rohit jumped at other side and slid blouse
from other side , he too started drinking her sweet milk . she caressed both
of our heads simultaneously . when we had some she asked us to leave her .
I was not ready as I was drinking her milk for the second time that to with
some gap . rohit got up and sat . but I was still drinking , she patmy head
and asked me to save some for baby . I too left but I hugged her . rohit
hugged from other side . we were talking while we were hugging . she said
please leave me otherwise I will get more excited as I am already by sucking
of both tits simultaneously . I need at least one month to recover and till
then we are not supposed to do any thing . rohit asked cant you suck even ,
she said nothing sexual till 1 month . in previous days they used to follow for
three months . even scientifically also it is not advisable , after hearing this I
got separated from her . rohit get some alternative for that , aunt is going to
keep us away for long term it seems I said . aunt laughed for this and said
.you are like a monkey who didn’t get spoiled alone but destroyed entire
plantation also and laughed mischievously . I was shocked to hear this sort of
comment but didn’t express . rohit and me laughed taking comment lightly .
but we settled at each side and chitchatted for some more time . when I was
feeling sleepy , wanted to leave room . I was excited by boobs sucking and
aunt reminding indirectly, I wanted to leave room . but rohit stopped me and
asked me to sleep there only with them . I had no alternative but to sleep
there . I was disappointed as I wanted to have radha for the last time in this
trip . we talked for some more time and declared that next day morning I am
leaving back . rohit asked me to stay for some more days but I could not as
it was pretty long since I came here . I don’t know when I caught sleep ,
when I woke up aunt had taken bath and was getting dressed . when she
looked at me stirring she wished me good morning . and asked me how was
sleep beta . I said it was good and after long time I was sleeping with you .
she said yes after long gap with me , smiled mischievously and winked at me
. I managed to smile back . she called maid and asked her to prepare tea as
she was on rest . by then rohit also got up and left for bathroom . by the
time tea arrived I too got freshened up . we all had tea together . rohit had
to hurry as he had to go for work and I had to get ready to leave . we took
bath and got dressed , by then radha also was ready for college . we had
break fast together and rohit left for shop after bidding bye to me . radha
asked me to drop to her college on the way for which I agreed . on the way
to college radha asked me , why I didn’t come to her room as she was
waiting desperately for me . I detailed what happened and I was forced to
stay with her bro , I could not dare to go to my room to avoid suspicion on
both of us as we need to be careful . she too accepted the fact . she was
gloomy she wanted me to stay some more but I could not . after lot of
convincing she let me go back but she repeatedly requested me to keep in
touch . I assured her that I would come back within short time . I dropped
her at college after stealing few kisses . One fine morning I received call from
radha , she announced that naming ceremony of baby is fixed bhabhi or
bhayya will be inviting ( real father of baby) . most important is we are going
to meet after a big gap . I was happy to listen news , it is true that we are
going to meet after gap of over a months . later on same day I received
official invitation by rohit . It was after four days . they had invited malathi
aunt and our entire family , aunt suggested me to go two days early to help
them for function . I said I wont go as lot of works are pending , you can go
early or send jiju . but aunt insisted me to go early as I am well-worsed with
town and family . I had to agree , she said they would come on function day .
I packed my luggage and reached two days early with sheela aunty . there
was not much things to do as rohit and his workers were looking after things
and I just had to supervise things .entire family was happy to see me , when
451 of 2420
10/02/2019
radha’s eyes met with mine her Eyes beamed with happiness . I took charge
of preparation and time passed till evening by then I had visited aunt twice
At her room but could do nothing as sheela aunt was present in house . in
evening I was asked to take radha out for shopping and booking some
materials . I took this opportunity to take her out , we finished work faster
than expected . I inquired for possible place to celebrate our meeting again
rather mating . she thought for a while and suggested her friends place
where there were none as everyone had gone out , and she suggested where
key was kept in hiding . radha was brave to take risk ad we went there . it
was sort of isolated house , as they had only one key they had hidden it
under window which radha was aware . her friend had asked reason for key
she said some lame excuse . her friend must have told about return timings .
radha was cool about it , we didn’t waste time after finding key . we had
round of fucking but I was not comfortable as we were doing at unsafe place
( at least I thought so ). Though it was not really a quickie but certainly not
leisurely one . she was happy for whatever she got but I was not as I am
accustomed to leisurely with lots of foreplays and long fuck . We returned in
time before any one could suspect us . night also it was not possible to meet
either of girls. Next was worst than this as lots of guests poured in . I had to
sleep on terrace alone of coarse rohit to joined me . we talked for some time
about next day’s program . we slept after long time discussion about
nonsense things . he thanked me again for impregnating his wife and
bringing joy to his family . I asked him never to repeat these words , I was
feeling shy or guilty for enjoying his wife for such a long period . next day
was a busy day , I had to look after so many things ,by the time function was
over and everyone had food I was really tired . baby was named shreesha ,
it’s a nice name everyone liked this name . when me and shyamala aunt were
alone she asked me how the name is . I said its very nice name , sort of
goddess laxmi’s name shree means laxmi sha short cut of shyam means lord
Vishnu . she said you are right but real fact is different . it is named after you
and me . shree – you and sha means shoercut of shyamala that is me . how
do you feel now she asked . I was overjoyed by this explanation , but
followed by guilt , I said I think you have chosen wrong name if it meant
what you said . rohit will certainly remember my name whenever he calls his
daughter , better change this name . I don’t want him to remember me when
he is happily living in his own family . it’s my earnest request , if I knew this I
would not have even come here for the function . it is rohit’s choice even
iwas against this when he detailed me , I opposed for that but he was
reluctant and insisted this name only and at last I had to agree . . though I
had protested but at the same time I was happy to hear it from hubby ,
whether I accepted it or not I was happy for his broadmindedness . I was
speechless on hearing this , still then my mind was not accepting it . but I
had no choice and already ceremony is competed . by then we heard
footsteps of some one coming , so we dropped the subject and after
chitchatting for few minutes I left from there . lot of guests were supposed to
stay back . I was expecting that I would hardly find space to sleep even on
terrace. Then shanthala aunt asked me to drop her to her house . I moved
with her I too wanted some rest after tiresome work . their house must be
desrted as most of her family members were present here only . we went to
her house by bike as car was needed to drop some guests at bus stand etc .
she offered me tae at her house which I gladly accepted . she said she would
bring tea after she changes her dress and freshened , asked me to take rest
till then at guest room . I went and laid on cot , without my knowledge I was
drifted into sleep. I was awakened by shaking me . I opened eyes to find
shanthala aunt with cups of tea . when she found me she waited in dilemna
whether to awake me or not . at last she decided to awake me . I got up and
sat on cot , she asked me to freshen up , I went to bath and got freshened
and came back . aunt was nowhere to be seen . later she came with some
452 of 2420
10/02/2019
snacks and without her invitation I took plate . she sat beside me , we had
snacks leisurely talking . then she went to bring tea . she had discarded tea
and prepared fresh one as it got cooled . again she sat beside me and had
chitchatting . I placed cup on center table , she too wanted to keep her
empty cup . to reach table she had to bend , she bent on me placing her half
body weight on me and placed cup . if she had handed me cup I would have
kept but she did it on her own . while getting up she took her own time . I lay
on bed , she too laid beside me , our bodies were touching but not pressing .
we talked on some or other things for some time . we were joking and she
was teasing me remembering my kinky fun with newly weds and how I
troubled them their first night . she slid near me and patted my back . we
were speaking some silly matters . suddenly a bomb exploded by her . she -
how is our daughter , you were active throughout your daughter’s naming
ceremony . I was shocked to hear her statement , I looked at her . she was
smiling cunningly . I didn’t have any answer for her comment . Me – sorry
could not follow you . She – you are an good actor , you know what I mean .
Me – no aunt I cant even guess about what you are speaking . She – again
drama . don’t act too much , I am much more than you are and I can count
pubes of flying bird and you are dodging me , never think that you will
succeed . ME – give me hint so that I can think . She – ok you take it ,
shyamala’s daughter is yours . I laughed at her and said good joke . all your
kids are mine , what deference it make , as you all are mine . why did you
take so much trouble in saying that I am related to you and we are family .
She – again pulling my leg , I mean what I said . Me – no aunt in fact you are
trying to pull my leg . She – don’t make too much of drama , new born I s
your biological daughter , you accept it . Me – how can I accept whatever you
are saying . you imagine lot of things that too baseless. I think nowadays you
are watching lots of fiction or detective serials . how can you assume such a
thing , that too about your own mom . She – why should I assume ? , you
impregnated my sister , that is the simplest way I can tell . Me – you should
feel shame to use such words about your sister . She – if you say so listen .
she got pregnant almost a decade after she got married . that too after you
started staying . secondly it were you and her to went to temple instead of
her hubby . Me – it was accidental , his lorry was caught at check-post . so
he had to get down in middle despite of my protest . She – don’t interrupt in
middle . I know you dropped him on the way and only two of you proceed to
temple . there you stayed back at priest’s house . Me – there was no other go
, that place has no lodges , any one can assume it . what is big thing in
assuming that . She – I asked you not to interrupt . there only husband and
wife couple performs rituals and couple are supposed to do such pooja . but
you performed in his place , that is 100% true . second is your staying back .
then comes her dates matched to your stay at her house . there cant be any
change and later I came to know that he was living separately till your
departure . Me – what you said first are absolutely correct , but how do you
assume that he was living separate . She – I had been to her house two
three times in early in the morning . Me – you are bluffing , I have never met
you there in morning . She – that’s where the point is , all the times you had
gone for jog by the time I reached their house . on first instance I saw him
coming from upstairs , it was vey much evident that he had got up just then .
but I didn’t give any thought about it . but second time also same thing
happened . just of curiosity I peeped in shyama’s room . it was evident that
she had slept there . on third time purposely I went in morning as I had
suspected something . Me – suspected what ? She – I felt that when he is
sleeping separate , there must be some thing wrong . they must have
quarreled and living separately . you both staying at priest’s hose may be
cause of misunderstanding . he must have mistaken you and quarreled . I
wanted to confirm and solve any misunderstanding in-between them . so
purposely I went in the morning , by then you were out again for jog .
453 of 2420
10/02/2019
shyama was awake and was in kitchen . I peeped her bedroom and found
none . I waited in hall till he came down . I was wondering what has
happened to them . on seeing their talking I could not suspect that they have
quarreled . they were speaking very much normal .i was in utter confusion , I
could not understand reason for he sleeping upstairs . I could not curb my
curiosity I entered in bed room and inspected . both pillows were misplaced
and felt being used . moved chaddar ( quilt ) I found spots on bed spread
indicating intercourse not in single spot but on various spots . probably it was
not changed since couple of days . as there were many spots sex must be
aggressive . I was really stunned on noting all these things . I felt like asking
clarification from shyama but later decided against it . later kept a tight
watch on you people , though both of you acted so well in others presence ,
it deserved oscar award . both of you kept good distance when you were with
others but your body language and speaking with your eyes made me more
suspicious . just to hide this you were acting like you are close with my
daughters friend kamala . I was doubting that some thing is happening
between you , but I never came to conclusion that you are in love with that
girl . purposefully you were pretending to be more close with that girl along
with our kids . in fact my co-sister doubted you with kamala , but I ruled out
that chance and assured her nothing of that sort . she too was satisfied by
my answer . I never stopped watching you , though I could not came to
conclusion about you and my sis , my sixth sense was telling this only . I
even managed to inquire radha , she too said she has noticed her bro
sleeping upstairs. Why the hell will go upstairs after fucking and enjoying her
. usually none of the partners will separate after good sex , particularly males
wants to hug his partner and sleep after a good marathon sex . except old
people who turns their back and go to sleep after leaving her unsatisfied . so
he leaving her after fucking and go up to sleep is remote chance . so you

were the only person who would be sleeping with sis . After summing
everything clear picture came to my mind . then I saw you speaking with
eyes when you had come after delivery as I had come with food for her .
while you and sheela left I could read your body chemistry . there is only one
point left is accepting the fact . I was thinking how to react for this . she has
observed perfectly , luckily on suspecting her own sis with me , her
concentration was only on our behavior than with others . in a way it was
good that she neglected all other possibilities . she is not too clever or else
she could have felt me fucking her own kid in her presence and that too while
I placed my head on her lap . only reason for that her mind was preoccupied
with her sis behavior with me otherwise she could have caught me with her
kids and her sisters kids and of course even kamala . its better to be doubted
or get caught about single than about herd . I was getting tensed about her
reaction about her finding .whatever she had said was correct . as her face
was expressionless I could not assume what she had in her mind . if at all
she was really angry her behavior with me would not have remained this way
. was she grateful for what I did to her sis like that couple . or was she telling
me that she knew truth . or was she exhibiting her cleverness .i could not
reach any where . I could not find suitable answer for her and replied .
whether your readings are right or wrong , tell me are you jealous about her
. if you say so don’t worry I will give a baby to you . I laughed at her , then i
realized my blunder mistake . but whatever I said was not reversible , I could
do nothing about it . all of a sudden she had become serious , I was
expecting a tight slap and I was ready to apologize for my words . such
words definitely will hurt any one , I was ashamed of my rudeness . I said
sorry if I hurt , in a way I was ready to touch her feet . she is a really much
older than me and she too is moms relative like cousin sister . I observed her
face color was changing every second . I could not understand what she was
thinking . she is eldest aunt among sheela and shyamala . there is no doubt
she is beautiful at this age too she must be around 45 cream color , as she
454 of 2420
10/02/2019
hardly goes out in sun her body is so smooth and her hands and legs are
pure white . with straight and long pointed nose . she must have had
hairstyle today , it had increased her beauty . she had massive jugs , I
wanted to feel this kind of boobs once . when she had pushed me off from
bride’s room she had almost hugged my back , since then I had thought how
it would be to touch them , I thought this is right opportunity to correct my
words and touch them . if she allows me it would be great and I can proceed
with or else I could say that she wanted it and that was the reason of asking
details about her sis and excite me . if I fuck her our secret would remain
secret , I can close her mouth by doing it with her too , then she would have
no courage to reveal my secret with shymala aunt . I threw my arm over her
and tried to hug her . she pushed me back and asked me what I am up to . I
didn’t care about her words and hugged her tight . I kissed her face and
continued kissing her . she was protesting but I didn’t bother to stop my acts
. I could be wrong in reading her mind but just to save my lost words , I
continued kissing her . I wanted to give smooch but wheni took my lips to
her lips she pushed me again with protest . I recalled her saying that old men
turn around and sleep after short fuck and leaving women unsatisfied . this
could be her own case and she too is unsatisfied . then I remembered
mangal and akshatha spying on their parents fuck and I remembered as if
they saying this aunt does not have regular sex . so I thought of taking a
chance and started kissing her neck . I continued kissing her nape of neck
while my hand pushed her into me . one hand was free I used it for caressing
her back . now too she was protesting me and trying to push me off of her .
as there was no one in house to stop even if she screams , I thought of going
ahead and test her . so far she had never raised her voice , does it mean that
she too wants it from me . then I took her ear lobe in my lips and kissed
them . all of a sudden there was change in her , she stopped pushing me ,
her body remained still . may be she was surrendering herself to me . I
placed my hand on her heavy bosom and gave a light press . now she
managed to utter please leave me , this is not good and I am not of that type
. I was chewing her earlobe with my teeth . it was working and her hand
came on my back though she was not pressing but caressed my back . . still
she uttering me to leave her and this is wrong , we should not do it . I sad ,
when you think that I am doing it with your sis , I am like your jiju . jiju has
always some right over her Sali , you think that you are playing with your
sisters hubby or lover . don’t think that I am your son or nephew . so take it
jealous woman I am here to satisfy your long waiting hunger and started
kneading her melons .
she started responding with moans and hoooo and hhhhhhhaaaa . now she
hugged me tight her soft melons were crushed between our bodies . now she
was kissing me back she was aroused and I was relieved of pressure of using
wrong words and now I could feel her boobs whom I had dreamt long back .
now I was pressing her melons and she was cooperating for that . I slid her
saree pallu and placed my palmover her boob . I could not cover her boob
with my palm . even two hands could not hold them . they are really big , so
far I had never handled so big boobs . I pressed and squeezed them in
alternate . she was producing strange sounds , she was getting aroused more
and more . without my asking she started unbuttoning her blouse . she was
not wearing any bra , her boobs pooped out before she unbuttoned all . I
took one in my both hands and started pressing them . she had big areola
too crowned by large nipple . they were inviting me to touch and press even
suck them . I could not deny their invitation and took a boob into my hand
pressed it I had to use both hands to cover them . I bared another boob and
while pressing one I started sucking another . I took that long and erect
nipple into my mouth sucked it later sucked harder . she was responding with
455 of 2420
10/02/2019
her moans and was pressing my head on her bosom . I freed one hand and
caressed her back . she came bit forward and hugged me tight , no air could
pass between us . i raised her saree with my leg , it was moving slowly , I
hold one end of saree with toes and pulled it more to expose her meaty legs .
they were super white in color . then I used my hand to bare her thighs .
they were soft like cream , I caressed her . now she was so hot she was dry
humping me . she was hot enough to be fucked by young and virile nephew .
she might have never guessed that one day her nephew would bare her
make his bed partner . but she was facing it and was in no position to oppose
, in fact was encouraging by caressing my back and pulling my hairs . she
was showering kisses on my face , she was moaning loud , she was hissing
many things which I could understand none . when her saree reached her
waist , she took a hand slipped her panty and kicked it off to free from it .
now she urged me to mount her , she was pushing my pant , she was not
bothering to unhook it . I pushed her hand aside and removed my pant , she
pushed my undies too with her legs , baring my bottom . we were still half
covered tops . she hadnot removed her blouse I was clad in shirt and west .
she urged me to mount , are beta please come to aunt I cant bear any more
. I was in mood of more foreplay but she was urging me to fuck her . as she
saw no response from my side to mount her she started abusing me . you
brute you made desperate for fuck and excited me to limit . who is going to
satisfy me . are you going to call some one to fill my thirst . you son of a
bitch come and start fucking me . I am dying here and you are after my
boobs . you can have them any time you want . I am ready to give whatever
you want , but beta please come and fuck me . you can ask for any thing
wealth or any thing you want . just you name it and its yours but don’t make
me suffer of love , please hurry up and she pushed me off of her . I thought
she will dye if I don’t give her what she wants . I got up on my knees and
came between her thighs .she spread her thighs like book and invited me . I
took position between her thighs and aimed my cock at her big chute . it was
the first time I was going to fuck such lose chute . I placed knob on her hole
but didn’t make any attempt to inset . I waited for some time holding it on
entrance ,she again urged me to fuck her . I said aunt you have promised to
provide any thing I ask . she said yes , yes that can still wait . name any
thing and that’s yours but filmy old hole with your young cock . I said you
have promised and you need to keep up your words . you cant back up after
your thirst is over . she said don’t worry beta I am not intoxicated , I will
remember every words spoken but hurry up and she moved down to gulp my
cock . it did work as cock was properly placed on her entrance . I was
enjoying her desperate pleas . I was enjoying her every desperate moves and
promises . so far I had not used any ones promises including her sis
shyamala and her hubby . as I am capable of getting what I want so far I had
never used those promises , but have kept them in reserve for future as vito
power . then I gave a stroke and my cock slid in her hole smoothly . there
was huge wetness in her hole and it was much tighter than I expected . may
its seldom used . her husband hardly fucks her I think and in near past her
hole is not used . so it was bit tight , it needed few pushes to enter my long
and hard cock . once it was filled in her cunt I started moving slowly , she
was urging me to fuck faster . then I increased my speed . she could not
stand for long and started convulsing on bed and started cuming . I
continued fuck for a minute or so , her cunt was leaking continuous . she
asked me to stop for a while , she was breathing erratically. I did wait for
some time to allow her to catch her breath . when she was cool I started
moving slowly , then I took her melons in my hand started pressing them . I
bend over her and took one in my mouth and pressed another . she reached
my back and was caressing still my shirt covered back . she was enjoying
every stroke I gave , she must have missed such strokes since decades .
they must be reminding her honeymoon days . how canone expect her
456 of 2420
10/02/2019
diabetic husband can quench her thirst at this age . I went on fucking her
while I spoke erotically . I asked aunt how does your cunt feels to take young
cock . are you getting fucked so well after long time . she was hesitating to
answer my questions but did nod for my words . oh aunt if you needed my
cock you should have asked for it and I could have given it to whenever you
ask . I thinki did a big mistake you were with us for such a long period , I
was a fool not to ask you . but till today I had never thought I would lose my
silibus to you . oh maa don’t poke so hard I am not as young as you , do it
comfortably ha yes , yes like that . she wanted me to fuck at moderate speed
and medium strokes . I continued fucking her while I spoke with her . she
was enjoying every bit of fucking . her face started contorting she was again
near to another orgasm . sensing her need I started banging her at a higher
speed . she was responding by pushing her buttock. With few more strokes
she arched her back and her cunt started gushing her juice . I lay over her
for some time till her cunt stopped spasming around my hard cock . when
her cunt stopped oozing I started moving again , then she asked with
bewilderment , have not you finished yet . you are so strong your wife will be
lucky to have such a strong and marvelous fucker . I asked her aunt will you
turn on your face . what for she asked , I said no question to be asked , only
you have to obey my orders . she said yes master and turned on her stomach
and spread her legs . only one request don’t go for my ass , it hurts . ever
tied it I asked . in young days my hubby tried it and it did hurt for pretty long
days . so please excuse me and don’t try for that . I said ok aunt as you wish
, I wont try that for this time . your hubby must be a fool for not utilizing
such a bum till now . I will take your front only and later I will teach you how
to take it up the ass . it means are we going to repeat it . I said whenever
you ask for it , you will have it as long as you are good to me . she didn’t
respond for this , I entered her chute from behind , her fleshy butt cheeks
were nice to handle . I took hold of them and started moving slowly , my
long penis must be hitting her g spot she started moaning soon . I stated
slow but increased speed as time passed , now I was banging real fast , she
too thrust back . she was enjoying my fuck to the core , she was getting a
good fuck after decades . when I gave faster and harder strokes , she was
moaning at such a pitch , it felt she was crying , in fact she was crying in
ecstasy . her entire family is same everyone from her family moan so loud .
some times I am scared to fuck them because of their moans . if we have
complete privacy its good , if we are doing stealthily , we would get caught
red handed . but now there was no tension . there was total privacy , no
body was there in house and if at all possible neighbors could hear but I was
not in such tension . who would give their tour noise in such a noisy evening
. I placed one hand beneath her chute and massaged her clit while I took
support of her by her hanging melon . she was encouraging me to fuck
verbally she was shouting oooooooohhhhhh ans ahhhhhhhhhhhhas , she was
asking me oh shree fuck me . fuck me harder . I did as she said , iwas
fucking her hard and knead her melon with one hand . my collision with her
back was producing puch puch sound and was echoing in room . room was
filled with fucking and moaning sound . she had cum twice in doggy style
only . I wanted to take her for another two orgasms . I did it by pinching her
clit and playing with her assets . yes there it was she had come to another
orgasm of her life . after she started pouring her juice , she need some rest .
she begged for me to wait for some time and collapsed on bed . I didn’t pull
my hard cock but lie over her wide back . her mature body was beneath me .
she was not big but little plump . but her ass is awesome and her melons are
just too big for her frame . It felt nice to put weight on her wide ass and lay
on her . I placed my both hands below her milk jugs . they had become flat
with our weight . I didn’t press but felt her boobs by keeping my hands below
them . she had gained her breath and we talked for some time and she was
ready to continue . she asked me to continue fucking if u r ready . I said my
457 of 2420
10/02/2019
cock is ever ready and she came on her elbows and I positioned my self . I
continued to speak in filthy words and arouse her , I called her slut and my
randi , though she was shocked to hear such words , in her life no one had
used those terms to her . she tried to stop me but decided against and let me
use those terms . she said if you call me randi , I will become your randi for
life time . I will come with you leaving my family and you have to maintain
me for life time . what kind of maintenance you need my private randi . she
said nothing else I will do everything for you that a lady need to do and you
have to fuck me whenever I feel itch in my cunt and satisfy me . now she too
was under my influence and such a decent lady started saying cunt and louda
words . now she was moaning again , I wanted to give her pleasure of life
time . I was not sure whether I will get another opportunity in future or not ,
so I wanted to make it memorable fuck , at least for her . she should
remember this fuck for her rest of life and reach orgasm , only by
remembering this . I went on fucking her , I tried to prolong this fuck as long
as I could . I did the same I was near to my own after she had reached
another series of orgasms . when i was near of my own , I asked her , where
she wants my seeds . she asked me to pour in cunt only and she is in safe
period . I said oh its bad luck , otherwise I would have impregnated her and
started banging for all I was worth . I was holding both ass cheeks . and
went on banging till I was on verge of climaxing . when I wanted to release
my seeds into her old chute , same time she tensed her body indicating she
has reached another , we both cum together . she fell on bed and me on her
. we did lay still breathing hard and my cock buried in her loose chute . she
was releasing her juice in fact she was squirting her cunt juice and it flow
down on her thighs with mixture of mine . when she was through and could
not bear my weight any more she indicated me to get up . I stood onmy legs
, I felt weak after a good and long and satisfying fuck . I sat on bed she
rolled over on her back . she looked at me and there was look of satisfaction
of life , mixed with blush of getting fucked by younger than her own son . till
now she was n lust and encouraging me to fuck hard but color on her face
was changing may be due to guilt . she covered her face with saree and lay
still . may be for the first time in her life she had cheat her husband , that
too at this age must be bothering her . I felt she was not only sad for what
she did with me , but seemed crying silently without letting me know . when
I felt like she sobbed , I could not stop myself from consoling her . I took her
hand in my hands and pressed it lightly as if to assure her . she tried to pull
her hand , but my grip was firm and I didn’t let her go off . my hold was firm
so she let b\in my hand . I didn’t do any thing but hold it and patted back of
her hand as if asking her to cool . I removed her saree from her face , she
had closed her eyes , and was sobbing , I asked her to cool . she - we should
not have done it me – you are right , we shouldn’t have done . she – its my
fault , I think I provoked you by unnecessary talk . everything was good
between you and me . simply we spoiled our relation . me – I too have same
idea , its my fault , I was carried away by your nearness and beauty . I
should not have done such a dirty thing with you . please excuse me . she –
no its my fault , you wanted rest and you were here for that . I draw in
discussion and ended in this most unexpected thing . I too was carried away .
we are like mom and son (nephew) . me – neither you nor me wanted this . I
think it had to happen and it has happened , who can avoid the happenings .
we cant change our fate as well as we cant change past also . I think its wise
to forget what we did if you didn’t like it and should not repeat same in future
. she nodded in yes . she was getting better on consoling her . she was not
completely convinced but was feeling little better . she was still nude and had
almost forgotten about it . I spread a sheet to cover her . there she smiled at
my concern about her . it was first time she had smiled after long fuck . I felt
my burden reducing . I wore pant and lay near her . she had closed her eyes
but was not sleeping . still her face was contorted , indicating she was still
458 of 2420
10/02/2019
thinking . I let her think and took her hand in my hands and caressed to
soothe it . she was getting comfortable by it . she opened her eyes and
looked into my eyes and asked me , you wont tell to any one na ? . I said you
be rest assured , this will be in between you and me . It will remain secret for
the whole of life unless you reveal this . even I fuck you more times and
continue banging for rest of your life then also it will be secret . she looked
annoyed by my words and saw me laughing , she too laughed and raised to
hit me playfully . I moved a bit and her hand landed on bed beside me . she
made an attempt by moving at my side , the sheet she was covered with
moved and she was all nude in front of me again .she didn’t notice it for
some time and I was looking at her hanging melons you naught y boy you
will never learn a lesson she said . here I am dying with shame and you are
trying to joke with me . she looked at her self and now was aware of her
nudeness , she blushed as if she is showing herself for the first time . she got
up and ran to bath room , I could see my cum and her juice had leaked on
her thigh and buttock forming a white patch . she ran to bath and shut door
behind her . her butt jiggled as she moved , it was a worth watching scene . I
smiled my self , something was cooking in my mind . after a little while I
knocked door and pushed the door , it was not locked from inside .i opened a
little , she was shouting from inside what it is and when she saw me opening
she shout again to close door . I said can come in aunt , she said no . why do
you want to come in ? . aunt I need to pee , she said me to wait for some
time . I said I cant wait , its getting urgent , if I don’t pee now . I will be
spoiling whole place like a kid , please let me in and I barked in pushing door
. I didn’t care fo her protests I did my work I had to pee and I did , she was
bewildered for my acts but kept cool . she thought it was most urgent . she
was taking shower as it was attached . after finishing peeing I turned to look
at her , she too was looking at my side , I felt she is staring at it . I didn’t
comment about she staring at my cock but asked her whether she needs any
help for bath . she said you have finished your business no , then leave from
here . I said ok I will certainly leave but courtesy sake I asked you , if you
are sure that you can help your self , you can proceed . you can call me if
you want any help , I will be there .but I didn’t made any attempt to leave .
she was getting irritated by my words . she was above to yell at me , I
stopped her . why are you so much tensed , is there any thing which I
haven’t seen or touched .you don’t need any thing to hide , be sportive if you
want me I will be here or else I can leave . I knew she would call me back as
she hadn’t brought any clothes not even towel . She smiled at my reluctance
and said you are very naughty , that’s the reason everyone likes you . if at all
you want to help , take this soap and apply , I needed no second invitation .
hardly she knew that she is inviting trouble . I collected soap and started
applying on her back . she bend forward and was rubbing her front . I was
more of caressing her nude and smooth back than applying soap . she felt it
and asked me to rub it , why are you caressing like girls . I gathered foam
and rubbed her back with one hand and caressed her side with other hand . I
did apply soap on her back and was trying to utilize the opportunity , it was
now or never . so I took my hand on her lower back and applied sensuously ,
I saw to it that she was aroused , when i reached from lower back to her ass
, she wanted me to stop and leave . who was going to listen I caressed her
butt cheeks and automatically my fingers reached for ass crack . she wanted
to stop me , so she half turned looking at me to say some thing . before she
could speak , I said hey aunt why did you leave dirt on your chest . she
forgot her protest and asked me innocently , where is it . I said here pointing
at bottom of her melon . she could not see below her soft boob . she asked
me to clean innocently . I began rubbing her bottom of boob as well bottom
of her ass . in experts hand there was no much time needed to arouse her .
in between I had removed my pant on pretext of getting wet , I came
forward , now my front was touching her back . now she wanted to protest
459 of 2420
10/02/2019
and as she feeling aroused . she opened her mouth to say something I locked
it with my lips . she squirmed in my hands was trying to get free . I broke
kiss after couple of minute by then my hands were roaming on her body .
one was taking care of her hot ass and other was melons . I pumped and
pressed her boobs , and pressed her ass cheeks and even managed to poke a
finger into her ass hole . when I broke kiss she said that’s enough and leave
from here before I get excited . lets not repeat the same mistake . she was
serious but her red eyes were telling different story . didn’t bother to say any
thing , turned her facing at me and turned shower , we were under shower in
high stream . despite of her protests I was kissing her and kissed her nape of
neck . she was moaning but managed to utter , oooooooooooooohh shree
please stop it I may not bear and will commit sin again . I said don’t worry
aunt we have committed already and should worry for one more fuck . any
way we have sworn that we will not repeat it from next time , means today
we can do any thing . she said shree please leeeeeeeeeeeeeave me . her
protest was not only weak , she hugged me tight . it was more than
indication of willingness . I embraced her tight and continued kissing her
body all over . now she was trembling with excitement . she said lets move
to bed , I said no we shall fuck here only . she asked how , I pushed her
upper torso forward , she did bend half I asked her hold her tap , she did so .
still water was running wetting both of us . by now I was super hard , I
spread her legs and poked my lund between her thighs . I took hold of her
body by both boobs and asked her to show her show her orifice to my mast
lund . she bend forward and searched for my cock , when I saw her hand
beneath her butt I moved a bit to touch her hand with my gun . she took it
and caressed then pointed it at her entrance . then I gave a small push , it
went easily into well lubed chute . with couple of pushes it entered
completely . then I stared fucking her rhythmically , she too was cooperating
by pushing her butt back to receive my thrusts . I fucked her chute till she
was near to orgasm . when she was above to reach I pulled it out ,she shout
at me for taking it out . I said wait rani I wont run away , have some
patience . I massaged my cock a little , there was bottle of coconut I poured
some on my palm and applied it thoroughly on cock and applied it on her
butt , she tuned back to see what I was upto . I said I am going to fuck your
ass , don’t worry I will take enough care not to hurt your ass . she protested
but I said , any way its going to be our last fuck , I will never get another
chance to fuck your either holes . if you have any faith in me , let me fuck
your ass please . if you say you don’t have faith in me ,I will go now itself .
my voice was bit harsh as if threatening her . she kept mum and positioned
herself . then after applying enough of oil was mixed with shower water , it
made it enough slippery. It was my experience in the same house and in
same bathroom I had inaugurated kamala’s ass . it is more easy to fuck ass
for first time under shower than on bed. She was protesting mildly as it may
hurt and she had previous experience by her hubby long back . he may be
crude then and didn’t know how to initiate and inaugurate . where as though
I am much younger to him , knew techniques . I assured to stop when she
asked me to stop if it hurts . she had faith in me but still fearful of pain . I
positioned my hard rod on her bung hole , spread her ass cheeks with two
fingers . a aperture appeared on pushing her side walls . I kept knob of my
hard cock , applied some more oil and with help of two fingers I hold my cock
firmly and pushed it inside . this hole was already dilated by previous
fingering by me while lubricating it . the slim cock head entered into her
pucker hole . she did shout not for pain but anticipating it . I asked her to
keep quite and said her its going to pain initially but will surely enjoy my
inauguration . she cooled , then I gave little thrust red bulb of cock entered
pushing her resisting walls , she made little sound again . I stopped few
seconds as my head was lodged in , as she is mature and knew art of sex ,
she could tolerate pain . where as kamala had cried a lot and she needed
460 of 2420
10/02/2019
more persuasion and pressure . muscles of aunt relaxed soon gripping my

cock in them . she needed some time to accommodate mine into her fresh
hole . I played with her assets for some time , I pinched and twisted her
nipples for some time . all the time talking erotic words with her . she was
laughing for my non veg jokes . when I felt she is comfortable with my cock .
I asked her for another push , she was little confident this time , she said ok
but be careful not to hurt . I gave a small push , it slid some more without
much hurting her . slimness of my cock is real advantage for new holes , I
took maximum use in popping up cherries . well lubed and poring water was
making friction free entrance . I halted for some time and gave another push
, this time it must have hurt a little , she cried of pain . I could not see
literally whether she is really crying or not due to shower but her body
convulsed below me . I gave some time for her to recover and played with
her again and aroused her verbally as well exploiting her clit . she was
getting aroused from recent coldness . on finding right moment I gave
another couple of pushes to burry my entire length . again she did shout of
pain , I assured her , I wont push any more . let my half cock be inside and I
wont hurt you anymore . she agreed for this , hardly she knew that I had
buried my entire length in her pucker hole . now her shit hole was looking
wide after engulfing my rod . after she recovered from pain I started moving
slowly and when she was accustomed to my stroke and pain was reduced , I
increased speed bit by bit . now I was playing with her cunt while I fucked .
she was enjoying , I increased speed , but she asked me to go slow . I could
understand her condition and continued fucking her in such a speed where
she was comfortable . my finger fucked her hard and brought her to climax .
when she was ready to reach her climax she asked me to fuck her hard and
finger her faster . now my finger and piston synchronized speed , I was
fucking her fast and giving bit harder strokes . she reached climax , her body
shuddered . I used same technique of her youngest sister shamala . I was
douching her to climax now three fingers were in her old cunt . she started
pouring juice like any thing , I could feel her warm gush on my hand . it flow
to thighs and reached floor . I closed shower and continued douching her .
she was shedding juice like any thing . when I withdrew my hand her moans
and cries subsided . by now I was near to my own orgasm and I fucked her
fast and I filled her ass with my warm semen . on feeling of me filling her
asshole brought her to another mind blowing climax and she poured another
half liter of juice . now her legs felt like rubber and she was falling , I thought
she will collapse . I pulled out my orgon from freshly fucked ass , by now it
was almost limp . I straightened her and supported and protected from falling
. opened shower again and hold her body under it , cleaned her legs by
brushing her soft skin and , then I carried her out of bath room to chair . I
made her sit on chair she was half lying , I took a towel and dried her body ,
she was not ready to sit so carried again to bed . she lay still , water was
dripping from her hairs . I dried her hairs too and let her take some rest after
a mind-blowing orgasm of her life . I walked to kitchen nude after drying my
self . made hot tea and poured in two cups and carried to her . by now she
had recovered but was drifting into sleep , I called her name and shook her ,
she opened her eyes and smiled at me . when she saw me carrying tea , she
said why did you take trouble , if you had asked me I would have prepared .
I asked her to have tea and some more rest . she took cup from my hand . I
sat opposite to her ,had tea without any conversation . when cups were
empty I extended my hand to collect her cup , she stopped me and took my
cup too and carried them to wash basin , dropped them and came back . she
looked beautiful after hot shower ,
461 of 2420
10/02/2019
her skin was glowing , her face looked much pretty and look of satisfaction
was there . her melons shook as she walked seductively shaking her big
gaand . now she was not feeling any shy to move naked in front of me , may
be rather enjoying it . she came and sat beside me , it was good to notice
there was no feel of guilt now , that’s what I wanted . she threw her arm
over me and pulled me at her side . she looked into my eyes , she wanted to
say something , but was struggling for words . I kept waiting for her to start
conversation . at last she opened her mouth and said thanks . for what I
asked her . she said for everything . I be honest I never had such a huge
orgasm in my life . even in my newly wed days and honeymoon also , I was
never satiated to this extent . I could never imagine with by of this age could
fuck so well and satisfy even a aunt of my age . now ……… she stammered
and paused . I asked her to say whatever she wanted to say . complete the
sentence , only we are there and need not hesitate to say any thing . I wont
feel bad even if you accuse me . nothing to accuse but ……. I feel shy to
express it . I pulled more towards me and hugged her tight , kissed her on
her cheeks and neck . she said this is the thing I liked most in you . I think I
am becoming your slave . when you fucked me in bathroom and gave most
wonderful and mind blowing orgasm , I never wanted it to end . now I am
your slut , you can call me whenever you want me . I will come running to
you , let society say whatever it feels . I wont care but I am fool to say this .
I have become your slave , and you are my master in closed relation . I will
come to you whenever I feel like coming to you . for gods sake never neglect
me , she was requesting me . I hugged her and assured , she is welcome any
time . I will be at your cervix sorry service . she laughed and said you naught
you know how to fool women . that must be the reason why all girls were
after you only at the time of marriage function . ha by the way my girls were
also almost adhered to you , did you ………?. Did I what I asked her . nothing
let it be she replied . I wanted to continue discussing same matter . no
nothing , the all are kids . but you cant be assured even at that age , she
murmured . may be she was getting suspicious about her own kids and her
bils kids . I asked her to talk freely . she told have you done any thing with
those girls too ?. with whom I asked . with our girls man , when you can
seduce a old and semi-retired woman like me , its much easy to trap those
teens . I said don’t worry darling , I haven’t done with any of them . she felt
bit relieved but asked me again . please tell me baba , have you spared them
or did any masthi with them also . if you permit I may proceed with them too
. she laughed half heartedly taking it as joke . giving permission is another
story , but I could not stop if you have already won their hearts too , she
murmured to herself . don’t worry dear , I wont touch them . I am not
interested in those little girls . but I want you to be happy , she was
overjoyed on hearing both statements . she hugged me again . then she
looked at time and said oh my god , its late and better to get dressed before
any one arrives . we got up and dressed our selves . she expressed desire to
visit her sis house . we went to shamala’s house , most of them had either
taken rest or were still chitchatting . sheela asked why did we take so much
of time to come . aunt said I was taking rest and she didn’t awake me till I
got up . no one were suspicious about our skipping and there was no reason
for that . we happily merged into group and spent most of the time talking
and joking . sweta and her cousins too joined our group . we spent time till
dinner and after dinner we separated . sweta wanted me to sleep with her ,
even she managed to whisper , but I denied as this is not safe place for our
meeting . she was bit disappointed but could understand what I meant . we
all moved to shanthala aunts house . she and her hubby invited me to sleep
in their room , I accepted . but later more people moved in , we had no
chance of playing , sensing this I preferred to move to terrace . eeeven on
terrace some were already had occupied place . I chose a corner , though I
was not that tired but felt like sleeping . I spread a sheet and lay on it , I was
462 of 2420
10/02/2019
remembering about eldest aunt , how I could conquer her . if I hadn’t then
there was risk of leaking secrecy . now me and shamala both were safe . I
wondered how easily she melt into my arms and how I could open another
account . its going to be current account , I could jump on her whenever I
got chance . she really gave good company . may be she starved but she did
cooperate very well . if I had left her after first shot , still she would be
depressed for losing chastity . now after second round she didn’t mind about
sin and other things , she was open now . probably wil lnot mind if she comes
to know about my encounters with her daughter and niece mangal and
akshatha . dreaming about fucking her and her kids I lay there . I don’t when
i slept . I was awaken by some one shaking and whispering . I opened my
eyes to find mangal , she had come to take me . I was astonished to find her
there at odd time . she asked me to follow her , I denied to go as I was
sleepy ,but she didn’t leave me . at last I got up and followed her . she took
to other end of terrace she made me jump to other adjoining house . she
took me to a room where akshatha was waiting for us . she abused mangal
for delay but mangal stopped her explained why it was late . this house was
belonging to akshatha’s friend , they had occupied this as there were lots of
guests in their house . I was happy to meet these teens as I was meeting
after long gap . I praised for their guts . she took me by my hand , took me
to bed , there was no cot a mattress was spread on ground . we didn’t talk
much akshatha was horny enough by mere expecting me to be brought by
her cousin . she jumped on me like a tigress and began kissing me wherever
she liked . I too returned her kisses . by now mangal was untying my short
pant . while her sis played with my upper body , mangal wanted to take
charge of lower half . she pulled my undies too and made me butt naked .
they pushed me on bed and akshatha removed my t shirt , made me
complete nude . elder one gave a nice smooch , younger one was playing
with my now erect cock . her tongue was licking my lips and entered into my
mouth , she licked interiors of mouth . now our tongues started battle , she
pushed and licked my tongue with hers . she didn’t even let me breath , she
had become master in kissing in past few days , I think both these girls
practiced well . both girls switched places , my hard came out of mangal’s
moth plopping sound . she came to my mouth and began kissing , I could
taste my own cock from her mouth mixed with her saliva . she was eating my
lips slowly but sensuously . now my cock was being gulped by her didi . after
they were contended with their plays , elder one sat on my stomach and was
caressing to make it still harder . I was playing with their tits . mangal also
had developed in that department , her tits felt much bigger than last time . I
pulled her on me and pressed one while pressed other one . by now her did
had straddled on me and was taking position , she lifted her butt in air and
brought back on tip of my hard cock . she widened her pussy with two fingers
and was holding my cock with other hand , she placed my tool on her
opening and gave a small push . tip entered into already moist pussy . she
halted for few seconds before she gave another thrust . it moved to some
extent in tight pussy , she waited for some more time to savor its feel in her
tight pussy . she was taking it after long gap so it had become more tight .
she wanted to lye on me but as she was feeling pain hence could not . she
sat in same position for some more time I gave her support by holding her
tits . her breath had become fast and her tits had become rock hard , they
grew in my hand they had become more beautiful since I had seen her last
time .she was finding it difficult to take it completely due to pain . I asked her
whether she wants to change position and I should come on her top . she
denied no bhayya , I want to be on your top , at least till I can sustain . let
me try another push and gave another jerk . half of my cock entered tearing
her hole , an involuntary moan or cry came of her mouth . she bend her head
to check how far she had taken . oh bhayya its only half I have able to
swallow , but feel like I took it complete . its so nice , I think your cock has
463 of 2420
10/02/2019
grown longer since we fucked last time . I said I don’t know , haven’t
measured it , but certainly your doodh have grown up . mangal interfered
and said , credit should go to mine , I have made them large on giving them
everyday treatment , see how nipples have grown , are they longer than
before . I have given them sucking treatment to grow them longer . then
only I noticed , yes she is right . they were much longer for a unmarried girl .
they looked just fine , they were standing proudly on her globes .
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - sarrainodu456 - 14th December, 2018
How to fuck my strict mom i.e while sleeping if i want to touch any part of my mom she will wake fast i.e her senses are so fast she was
looking like beautiful so please tell me to how to fuck her if u wanna chat about my mom
My hangout id:rockstarprasad124@gmail.com
I pinched and rolled those beautiful nipples , she moaned

with each twist and rolling , I raised my
self to take them in my mouth as she was unable to bend
, I licked her tight tit and took nipple in my
mouth and sucked it , then harder , I was pressing other
tit in my palm . they had really grown into
nice shape . now she was getting more hornier , taking
chance I raised my waist to meet her pussy ,
with a jerk all my cock disappeared into her hole . she
cried with little pain and joy . she pushed me
on my back , you naughty could not have informed about
a stroke , I could be mentally ready to

receive you . did it hurt I asked her . she said not much
but carry on I will start moving after a while
and she laid herself on me . now magal came beside me
and started playing with her sis apples . as
she was lying over me my mouth could not reach her tit ,
mangal was sucking one tit while I
pressed other . she reached my mouth and locked it with
her thin lips . as we lost in our kiss mangal
placed her hands behind my back and caressed my
scrotum . it was sending shivers in me, she
played with my scrotum and at the same time she
searched for her sisters clit , she caressed it . this
sent current in her sis body too , now she started gushing
her juice , it was wetting my crotch . thenakshatha raised
her body from me and started moving her body . pulling it
slowly and pushing
faster . these girls might have watched some porn too
and experimenting on me . I felt good for whatever they
did . it was like a mature lady could do , now akshatha
was fucking me harder and giving good strokes . I took
her tits in my hand pressed both tits together .
464 of 2420
10/02/2019
Mangal gave me a kiss on my cheeks and then placed her

mouth on mine . she too sent her tongue into my mouth
and explored like her didi . I too responded her kiss . she
broke kiss and placed my hand on her pussy .it was wet
and dripping juice . then she got up and sat on my face ,
placed her virgin pussy on my mouth . I gave a kiss , she
asked me to lick her pussy . I needed no second invitation
. I started eating her fresh pussy like hungry dog .
akshatha started moving slowly , then
picked up speed , she was fucking nice , I wanted to see
her jiggling tits but I could not as mangal was on my face
. I tried to find akshatha’s tits blindly as I could see
nothing . when I reached them
both of her tits were engaged by mangal , she was
holding both tits and was pressing them . I didn’t mind as
I had alternative for that , that’s mangal’s tits . I searched
for mangal’s tits , though they were small but had
become hard due to my lickings , she too was aroused to
the limit . I heard kissing sound , those tiny bitches were
kissing each other . they had become lesbian partners
since
long . it was easy for them to play with as they stay in
same house and mostly in same room . after they broke
kiss , both started moving one on my mouth and another
on crotch . akshatha started humping fast as her sis
convulsed on my mouth . I hold mangal’s butt and was
licking hard ,
sending my half tongue in her tight pussy . she was
squirming on my mouth , indiacating she was
on verge of her climax . I lifted her butt to make it easy
for me to lick her pussy . I went on sucking
her pussy while I played with her tiny clit . she was
moaning loud and was shivering hard . I hold
her still and sucked her pussy , took both of her lips in my
mouth and pulled and tickled her clit ,
she started shivering more and her body convulsed above
me . she started pouring her juice in my
mouth , it filled my mouth . I didn’t stop licking and
sucking her pussy , I knew more the play more
the nectar . I poked a finger into her tight snatch while I
chewed her . her nectar went on leaking continuously .
by now akshatha seemed tired of by humping me , she
was going slow , I thought its better to take
465 of 2420
10/02/2019
charge and need not worry about this teen lad mangal as
she had reached big orgasm and was
satisfied by pussy lapping . I pushed her aside and I
hugged akshatha and turned her over without
breaking contact , my cock was still locked in her young
and tight pussy . laid her on her back and I
mounted her . I gave her some time to settle and started
humping her . oh she has already
discharged once , it went unnoticed as I was
concentrating on younger one . both must have
reached at almost same time . I went on fucking her in
slow motion , she was responding with
moans . she had closed her eyes and was saying yes
bhayya , ha , ha like this . its nice bhayya make
it bit faster , hearing this I increased my speed , I was
thumping her , her wet pussy was making
noise like puch , puch and my thumping created sound
when our groins met . room was filled with
sound of love songs of moaning and mangal had
composed herself and was active again . she had
come behind me and was caressing my back and was

licking my butt . though I was busy in fucking
in good speed but this girl matched with my rhythm and
was licking my anus . she extended her
hand between us and was caressing our groins . this
accelerated akshatha’s horniness and was
moaning loud . one girl was moaning and other was
slurping and I was thumping , this all had
made like a big music . I was getting worried , as people
were sleeping across the parapet . there
was not much distance between two houses , we had
jumped from parapet to sajja and again on
sajja of this house . though I was worried but these girls
were not just bothered about it but trying to
enjoy to the maximum . naturally they were supposed to
do so . I get one or other pussy almost
everyday , but these poor girls were sex hungry as they
were meeting me after months gap .
after my
departure from here fter marriage they had visited me at
hubli twice on some pretext and we had
managed to fuck in my fuck house . it was months since
then and both were horny enough to wait
466 of 2420
10/02/2019
for me . I went on fucking this girl for several minutes ,

she had leaked once again and this made the sound more
clear . she brought her knees to her chest and was
breathing heavily . her nostrils flared , had opened her
mouth so wide as if to gulp me . this mangal was fucking
my ass hole and her ass hole simultaneously . this
triggered my horniness and I was coming near to my own
orgasm . I said I am going to cum soon to akshatha , she
said ok but not before me . I nodded and started fucking
her lightning speed , but managing my own orgasm .
mangal could not match to my rhythm
and had withdrew fingers from both holes . she came
forward and started kneading her sisters tits .
I placed my arms beside akshatha and went on fucking
her . now she was near to her orgasm , she was uttering
some strange words , I did not bother to hear or
understand what she was saying . I could sence her
orgasming by she arching her back and she was becoming
stiff , I managed my
own with her and we both did reach to peek at once . now
she left her body loose and I poured my semen in her

young pussy . it took minutes to empty my cock . I lay on
her spent and rested my head
on her growing tits . in the after noon I had fucked her
aunt and now niece . while I played with her
daughter , I had not popped her cherry yet as I felt she is
too young , but now this girl looked ripe
enough to take me , and devote her cherry to me . I slid
after my cock stopped cumming , now
mangal came behind me and made me turn towards her .
mangal embraced me from front and her
nubile body hugged and her legs wrapped around me ,
even akshatha also hugged me from back
after cleaning my and her organs . we lay in heap and
slept as if never slept in ages .
i was waken by mangal , she was already up and dressed
, but this akshatha was still asleep and still nude . i
wished her good morning and asked her why did she
awake me so early and why she got dressed . she said its
not our house we are sleeping in our neighbors house , its
ok if you sleep for some more time but better to get
dressed . i wanted to sleep for some more time but this
girl was pleading me to get dressed . I went attached
467 of 2420
10/02/2019
bath room and after peeing i was getting freshened by

then mangal entered into bath room , she need not knock
as we play nude always , she too wanted to take leak , by
then i washed my face and brushed my teeth with paste
on fingers as i didn't have brush
there . by then mangal came to tap to wash her legs , she
was lloking beautiful in morning light .
after she wished her face i pulled her to me , i embraced
her , she looked into my eyes by raising her head . i
moved my face to her , she read my intention and without
hesitating she opened her mouth. we kissed for a long
minutes , by now i was pressing her litle tits , now she
was moaning into my mouth she was getting aroused and
making me too . we played with each other for few
minutes , then
i broke embrace and got seperated . then she again
hugged me and asked when are ou going to relieve me
from virginity . last you promised me that you would be
fucking me in next visit . last night i was very much eager
to have you . when you were fucking didi i was waiting
impatiently for my turn but after fucking her you just lay
down and slept . i was terribly disappointed by this .
by now we had moved into room , i sat nude on the only
chair and she jumped on my lap . she gave
another smooch and now she pleaded again to fuck her in
this trip .i have preserved my virginity for
you only , if you don't tear my hymen this time , you will
lose liberty for asking it . means she would
search some one to fuck her . this was a shock for me as i
had kept her waiting for couple of reasons
. full ripe fruit will be more sweet and she would wait for
me forever . now there was chance of
losing her , or may be she just joked or threatened me
simply .
May be she was serious about what she said , otherwise
with her caliber she
could have selected some one for the occasion , but I
could afford to lose her or
rather her cherry . she had mentioned that she got
matured couple of months
back itself and ready for big day smiling at me . she took
me in her arms and
gave a long smooch , this was news for me and I was
468 of 2420
10/02/2019
happy to hear it . so one

more cherry in my hand , I need not take any trouble in
seducing , as she is after
me since long and asking me to inaugurate her virgin
pussy .
I had to do something ,in fact I was supposed to leave the
place on same day but
, now I could not . as I had to complete the mission . we
were kissing and
playing with each other . by then akshtha woke up , she
too joined us in play , I
was still nude . though mangal was forcing me to get
dressed now she forgot
about it and involved in play . akshtha got freshened and
joined us . by now they
had made me hot enough and my cock was standing like
flag pole . first
mangal sucked it and made it more hard , then akshatha
took charge , now she
was sucking my cock and mangal went down on her . she
spread her legs before

me , we were in triangle . I was sucking mangal and she
her didi , her didi
sucked mine . once we broke circle , mangal jumped on
me and adjusted her
leaking pussy on my hard cock .
Mangal looked disappointed , she wanted to have me but
her sis had occupied
her seat . I started fucking her slowly and increased
speed later . mangal was
playing with her sister , she sucked her tits . but I could
read frustration inher
eyes . she wanted to get fucked but her sis took the
opportunity to get fucked .
she could do nothing and was biting her tits and pressing
them mercilessly . she
thought her sis understand her intentions and gives way
to swap , but nothing
happened . akshatha was screaming with pain and
pleasure , she warned her sis
not to bite so hard but this girl was not listening to her . I
continued fucking
elder only . when we finished akshatha asked for reason
469 of 2420
10/02/2019
of such rough handling

. I thought you would understand my feelings , what a
kind of sister you are . I
am dying here for want of my bro’s cock but you are so
selfish , you are not even
ready to ask me what I need . mangal was on verge of
crying . then akshatha
hugged her and plea sorry to her sis . I could not
understand dear , otherwise I
would have given you way to get fucked . let it be , now
its too late and cant go
for one more round . aunt may come up to see why we
are taking so much of
time to come down . bro what do you say ? am I right .
and another thing is for
first timer its not either suitable place or time .
it should be planned and it
should be leisure one . bhayya please say some thing , I
cant see my sis in such a
mood . I agreed for her words and approved her thought .
lets make some plan

and get suitable place and time for opening ceremony . if
atmosphere is clear we
can plan it today itself , I shall postpone my journey and
will stay back , are you
happy my dear sister and hugged mangal . her eyes were
twinkling on hearing
my words and assurance .
I took leave from them with assurance of next program .i
took bath and had
break fast by then these two girls had joined with a girl
named varsha . I knew
her since the time of marriage , she too was great help
for al the arrangements
.now and then she looked at me in a strange way . she
never had looked me in
that way . she used mix with me with great pleasure ,
always she liked my talks
and jokes , and she used to appreciate my style of work .
but this day she
blushed many times looking at me . I could not guess why
she was behaving that
way . but we had good company and did lots of masthi
470 of 2420
10/02/2019
together . till noon

everything went normally but at noon varsha’s parent had
to go out for a day . it
was news for me but I could not suggest mangal to
arrange our inauguration
there . as it was new house for me , in that respect .
otherwise I was well worsed
with the place .
varsha parents came to aunts place and bid bye ,

informed them
that they would be away till night and may return by
night , if not possible next
day morning . take care of varsha as she will be left
behind for her tuition class
. i was disappointed to hear that this girl will stay and we
may never get alone ,
that too in her house .my chances were fading , I didn’t
knew any other place
but I had to do something to solve this but I was unable
to think in this line . I

informed mangal about the situation . she too was not
aware of this , she
became happy and jumped on me and hugged me tight .
whoever present there
looked at us and inquired about her joy . I said I am
going to take them out
today for movie and she asked for ice-cream I promised
her, that’s all . wow this
girl thinks that she is still child , don’t know when she will
learn behaving , her
mom murmured . her aunt consoled her , don’t abuse her
like this , she is still a
child and with whom she is behaving is none other than
her brother . I really
like this boy he mingles with everyone and he behaves
like wise with everyone .
he behaves like matured with elders and like child with
children . he knows how
to work and how to impress every one . I prey I should
have had him as my son .
but look at them , no one can distinguish that he is not
471 of 2420
10/02/2019
real brother of those kids

. every one behaves like own brother and he never minds
their silly games .
I too agree for that , he takes care of everyone shanthala
replied looking at me . I
sensed there was hidden meaning in it and I felt as if she
smiled naughty . it was
my turn to be blushed , luckily no elders noticed it .
Aunt urged us to go for food early if you are planning for
a movie . we all
accepted and had lunch early , then we all moved out .
once we were out and
had to travel mangal made face and sat on road , holding
her stomach . all
were stunned looking at mangal and were worried too ,
till the moment she was
cheerful and jumping like an angel , but all of a sudden
something happened to
her . varsha ran to her and supported mangal to get up
and asked what
happened . mangal blushed to tell and even varsha

blushed to hear . she
supported her by arm and helped her walk few steps .
again she sat on road
holding her abdomen . we all were worried , this time
akhsatha and varsha
helped on her feet , she must have told the same thing to
akshatha , she had
worried expression , all the girls discussed something and
told me to follow
them . all the girls went to varsha’s house , as soon as we
entered mangal went
to bath room and varsha ran to her room and took some
thing hiding in her
hand , I could not make out what it was . I kept waiting
for al the girls to appear
one by one all of them returned , mangal lay on sofa , her
face had become dry
and was in some sort of pain , even asking several times
they didn’t tell me any
thing but giggled whenever I asked them . varsha brought
some cold drink and
we all had . then this mangal felt as if recovered after
472 of 2420
10/02/2019
drink and tablet which

varsha gave . mangal asked to go ahead with program
and she would sleep and
take rest . on insisting they told me that her date had
come and hence she is
having severe stomach ache and cant accompany us for
movie or cant come out
. mangal asked us to to leave her there itself and insisted
us to go and enjoy .
both girls were reluctant and denied to go any where
leaving her alone . they
declared program cancelled , there was clear look of
disappointment in
varsha’s eyes . as her parents were not there , she
wanted to bunk tuition and
spend time with us and enjoy a movie and later chats and
ice-cream . it all was
cancelled for some small and unexpected problem . after
some conversations
mangal asked varsha to proceed for at least tuition
classesif not a movie , after

little hesitation she was almost ready to go . again
mangal said don’t tell my
problem to any one so that if I am ok by the time you
return form class , we can
plan some thing , so that at least evening be enjoyable ,
sorry dear just because
of this silly thing all the program is upset and I am really
sorry for that .
then akshatha asked me to drop varsha at her class which
is bit long distance . I agreed and there was smile on
varsha’s face . I got up and varsha followed me with bike
key of her dad . she sat behind me , this was not first
time that she moved with me , but it was first time she
sat so close to me , whenever I applied
break her body touched mine . that small contact didn’t
make difference to
initially but when it was repeated , I felt her hard tits on
my back .
when a girl wants to sit this way , what’s harm in enjoying
, then my vehicle
needed breaks more often than necessary . now she had
moved towards me and
473 of 2420
10/02/2019
was almost her entire front was touching my back . I

couldn’t read her mind as I
could not see her face but decided to take most
advantage of this short journey .
she guide me to the place , when we were near to the
place I saw a ice cream
parlor , I thought its better to offer ice-cream so that her
depression may be
reduced . I stopped bike in front of parlor and asked her
to get down , she asked
me reason . I said its very hot , we can have something
cold to cool us and
looked in her eyes . she was pleased , then I took her
hand into mine and entered
into the parlor . chose a cabin to sit , I made it a point to
sit beside her . she
ordered some gadbad sort of ice-cream , I had not tasted
such one , she assured
me its going taste great .
. we started conversation , we were joking and teasing
on some thing non specific subject .while speaking I

placed my arm behind her
shoulder there was no reaction , I left my hand there
itself . it was touching her
bare neck . now and then she looked straight into my
eyes , she was close to me
in previous meets also but this time she felt more
comfortable with me . then she
remembered kamala’s name and
asked me how I am related to kamala . I said I am not
related but may be
akshtha and she hare related and they are close friends
too . why ask me now I
asked her . she said simply I remembered her and asked ,
she used to attend all
the programs , she replied . I could see something else
into her eyes . I am not
the one who invites to any functions , if aunt had invited
she would have
attended , I think she is not invited this time and I have
no idea why she has not
come . but if she was here , she is good company and
good help , I said .
474 of 2420
10/02/2019
company for what she inquired , there was mischievous

smile on her face . I was
startled by her question but didn’t express it at the same
time I pulled her to me ,
she almost leaned on me . there was no adverse reaction
from her , it was good
sign for me. It was sort of friendly hug , I cut the matter
of kamala as if she is
not important to me , thus she must have thought that
she is no more than a
friend to me .
I was feared of she knowing my relation with her . in fact
I had
waited for her to come for function but she never turned
up and at last after
waiting till evening I had called her on phone . she said
she is out of station for
some of her relatives function and would not be back until
another a week . she
truly said that she missed me a lot and she was not
willing to go as she was

expecting me for function as akshatha had told in
advance . but I didn’t say this
to varsha . I wanted to spend some more time with
varsha as she was getting
more and more friendlier with me . as she was
comfortable with kamal’s issue
and dropped subject . probably she wanted to test me
and was successful to
know that I am not interested in kamal , she continued
sitting in same pose ,
almost leaned on me . her hard tits touched my side and I
was getting sensation
of this and was getting excited too .
I didn’t want to loose this feel so I continued

talking with her for some more time , while we ate ice-
cream with free hands . it
was getting late for class, she looked at watch and said
now time is up and I
need to move , I said ok but didn’t take my hand off her
body , I was holding her
475 of 2420
10/02/2019
by her side pressed to me . she said how can I get while

you hold me so tight ,
even at this moment she didn’t make any effort to get
released . but she plead me
to leave her and let her attend class . she will come back
and join me .
I let her
get up , before she left she again asked about kamala , I
said why are you
getting so jealous about her , if you want to keep me as
friend you are welcome
and murmured these girls always jealous about others .
we both got up and
came out , she said I am not jealous about her
or……………………….. , her
words were hung and she ran from me before I asked
further . I could not
understand her words and why she broke her sentence . I
kept staring at her ,
though she hurried icould not stop my self from admiring
her beauty , especially

her swaying butt . she is real beauty , I didn’t know why
this girl was not very
close to me like others . she mixed up with me well but
not physically she was
attached to me . this was the first chance we sat in this
way and she let me feel
her nubile body . when she had to take turn she looked
back at me waved at me
and disappeared . I too smiled back and waved at her.
I took u turn and was to go back , then my cell rang it
was from akshatha and she
said where have I gone and why I am taking so much of
time . I said some one
had stopped me and will reach back in couple of minutes .
before I parked my
bike at varsha’s house akshtha opened door , she must be
waiting for me , as
soon as I parked bike she called me in , door was shut
behind me and locked by
akshatha .
how is mangal I asked , she said go and find yourself ,
and went to
476 of 2420
10/02/2019
bath room . I entered room and found mangal sleeping on

bed fully covered by
sheet , must be sleeping I thought but I could not stop
my self from asking her
how she was , there was no response , I moved near her
and shook her and
repeated how are you dear are you ok now ?. all of a
sudden she threw sheet
and jumped on me , she was all nude beneath sheet , not
even panties . I
wondered why she is not wearing panties as she is on
date and had severe pain
in abdomen and just few minutes back only she had taken
sanitary napkin from
varsha .
It didn’t take much time for me to realize it was drama
and she wanted to keep
away varsha , so she had planned it and sent varsha out
of her way . I laughed
for this super plan , in fact ii was also fooled by her . I
was disappointed hearing

she had mc today itself on which she was to loose her
cherry or I had to pop her
cherry , this was pending since almost a year . I too was
anxious to have this
naughty kid , of coarse she is no more kid and has
reached puberty and ready to
be fucked
.
She hugged me tight and showered kisses on me. By then
akshatha too came and
sat beside me . she smiled and asked how is your sister .
I said fine and ready .
ready to be ploughed by lovely brother , she corrected .
I smiled for her comment , she was waiting anxiously for
my arrival , mangal
was on my lap , she started kissing me without wasting
any time . akshatha came
and joined us , she was unbuttoning my shirt while I
kissed mangal . then she un
hooked my pant and dragged it out of my body , then it
was number of undies .
I was nude below belt , looking at my nudeness mangal
477 of 2420
10/02/2019
broke kiss and slid

towards my lower body , then akshatha removed my shirt
and west . I was
made nude and both girls were on me , one was
smooching and another was
licking my lower body , both had become expert and I
was enjoying play .
mangal started kissing me from foot and sensuously
traveled above , she kissed
my calf while caressed my inner thighs .they had made
me excited enough my
cock was standing like flag pole . pre cum was oozing
anticipating breaking
another cherry within few minutes . mangal came
upwards now she was licking
my thighs and was playing with my balls , where as
akshatha was smooching me
and was playing with my tiny nipples .
Akshatha broke kiss and traveled downwards , now she
was kissing my neck and
earlobes , she chewed my ear lobes , she had learn art of

seduction , may be had
lots of voyeuristic experience , and lesbian practical .
she pushed me on my
back , I lay back and left them to act as per their wish ,
this time I was in passive
role . akshatha lay beside me and kissed my nipples bite
them while she caressed
my face and neck with her tender fingers . it was sending
jitters , now mangal
was kissing knob of my hard cock . she pushed my
foreskin licked my red bulb ,
then she pulled back skin leaving he tongue into it . it felt
nice and more pre
-cum oozed . akshatha was kissing and caressing all over
my body . mangal sat
on my legs and ate my erect cock and akshatha shifted
on my face and made me
eat her pussy . after some time they swapped now
mangal was on my face , I
licked her clit and sucked it hard . she was already on
verge of her climax
before she placed her virgin pussy in anticipation of her
478 of 2420
10/02/2019
first real fuck . she was

dying for it since almost a year . but I had postponed
looking at her age . this
mangal screamed and moaned as her climax approached
and at last gushed her
juice on my lips , I savored its taste .
I played with her tits and licked her pussy to bring back
her to excited stage
It didn’t take much time with cooperation from akshatha
we aroused her again ,
now she was looking for next stage that’s fucking , then
all of a sudden akshatha
sat on my erect cock and swallowed it in her tight pussy ,
this mangal got angry
and started hitting her and was abusing , this time I
wanted to fuck him but you
took him in the morning also you did same .akshtha
smiled at her and said don’t
worry baby I am lubricating his cock with my overflowing
juice , I assure its
your turn , I will leave him well lubed and let him fuck you
your brains out .
After another few thrusts she got down but by then she
was on highshe too
wanted release so she leaned over me indicating me to
suck and lick her , I did
so to get her off , she didn’t take much time to cum ,
once she was over she laid
beside me . mangal was urging me to mount her while ,
she fingered herself .
I sat up and moved towards her , looking at me she
sprawled on bed , she was so
eager for her deflowering . smiling at her I started kissing
her and she was
reciprocating by kissing back .
mangal was hot enough to start fucking and for grand
inauguration after over
years wait . I didn’t waste much time I took position
between her thighs , which
were like open book , her tiny pussy was waiting for me .
by now akshatha came
with cream and took a big dab and applied to my cock
and her pussy to be
479 of 2420
10/02/2019
opened now . she applied good amount of cream inside

her pussy and finger
fucked for over a minute , now mangal was moaning with
ecstasy by fingering
and anticipating a fuck for the first time . she didn’t need
lubrication as she was
wet enough but akshatha wanted to take no chance and
she was expecting this to
be memorable in her life . then I took position between
her thin thighs , akshtha
hold my erect and well lubed cock and positioned my cock
to opening of virgin
pussy . spread mangals pussy lips with her fingers and
placed it on entrance ,
mangal quivered by just feel of my cock into her door of
heaven , akshatha
cationed her for expected pain and asked her to bear pain
and concentrate on
enjoyment coming her way and not on the pain . mangal
said don’t worry did I
am brave enough and I think I can take him .akshatha

and me were happy to
hear her brave statement .
I placed my erect cock on the slit and pushed it slowly ,
akshatha was holding my
cock firmly and taking care of not slipping , with gentle
push it could not enter
into her tiny hole , akshatha asked me to put more
pressure while she
encouraged mangal to accept first entry into her virgin
hole . then I gave a push
it was harder this time , my cock head entered smoothly ,
mangal convulsed with
pain and pleasure . I could see pain in her eyes but she
was biting her lips with
her teeth , she was ready to accept assault of my cock . I
gave another push and
this time my hard cock moved another inch or so . this
time she cried in low
tone , I could see tears accumulating in her eyes but she
didn’t stop me or cry
loud , she knew it how painful it could be to loose virginity
as she had witnessed
480 of 2420
10/02/2019
her sis’s cherry popped by me . I gave her some time to

recover , I took both of
her tits in my hands and pawed them slowly not to hurt .
akshtha was satisfied
that my cock was fixed into her sis’s virgin pussy . she lay
beside her and took
her face in her hands and kissed her , then went on good
smooch , indicated me
to give another hard push to break her hymen . I did so
and gave another thrust
, my cock went tearing her hymen this time her cries
were concealed into her sis
mouth . mangal raised her hand to stop me , and pushed
her sister face to break
smooch .
I waited for her to speak , she said bhayya please wait its
hurting a lot
, I think you tear me apart , better take it out otherwise I
may die . I said don’t
worry behna , nothing will happen . you said you are
brave enough to take me

and waiting for this moment since long . you cant back up
now , this time will
never come again and already you have lost cherry ,
hence there wont be much
pain henceforth . beleave your brother and let me take
you to heaven I said . she
said I have belief in you that’s the reason , I chose you to
break my virginity . I
am sure no man in the world can take more care than you
and moreover I love
you . I was bit relived by this comment . my cock was
embedded into tight virgin
pussy of my beloved sister . her cunt muscles had
clutched my cock firmly . I
could see blood oozing from her pussy , it was wetting my
cock , I gestured this
to akshatha , she took some waste cloth and wiped her
pussy and my cock .
mangal sensed this and asked , am I bleeding more ? .
aksahtha said not much
and not as much as mine when your bro fucked me for
the first time . mangal
481 of 2420
10/02/2019
asked really ? , then its ok , bhayya please wait for some

more time before you
push again , I think now pain is reducing. Akshatha
started sucking sizable tits
of her sis , involuntarily mangal’s hand reached for her
didi’s tits . I let them
play with each other .
I was sure they will reach peak by playing themselves and
they will be lost in
their world , though my cock is buried in her tight virgin
pussy . their girly talk
was going on while they fiddled each other . I took the
right opportunity and
gave another thrust to send 2/3rd of my cock into her
tight pussy . she cried with
pain and pleasure , she opened her mouth to say
something , before she could
utter a word I gave another thrust , now I was buried
completely to the hilt . she
convulsed under me her mouth was sealed by her sis by
hers . mangal was

feeling pain she was trying to get away from clutches of
both but was pinned to
earth , hence she could not move . now I gave her some
time to recover and
started moving slowly , her pussy had become tighter as
she had contracted her
pussy muscles due to pain . I felt my cock is in vise and
this was the first time I
was feeling tight most pussy . I withdrew my cock leaving
knob inside . it was
coated with blood , I applied some saliva onto it to
lubricate . akshatha left her
mouth by now mangal was successful to absorb pain but
her face had become
pale due to pain . she looked into my eyes , she was
trying her best to stop
crying but occasionally sobbed .
I smiled at her and said congrats dear you are
no more virgin or girl , now you have become woman and
you are almost
deflowered by your loving bro. she tried to smile but
failed . after lubricating my
482 of 2420
10/02/2019
cock I inserted it slowly into her tight canal . she asked

me to go slow for a
while . I nodded my head in affirmative , despite of pain
she had asked me to
fuck but cautioned me to go slow .
I appreciated her gutts and willingness to get fucked .i
started moving slowly , I
entered bit faster and withdrew slowly . initially she was
not comfortable with
my pushes as time passed she started responding for my
fuck and arousing by
her sis . then I felt she was bit comfortable with fuck and
her pussy was getting
wet , now her pussy was secreting juice .
She was trying to wet her dry lips with her tongue , I
asked akshatha to give her
some water . she drank some water and felt little better .
she asked me to start , I
started fucking her slow . akshatha started licking her tits
and making her more
aroused . I increased speed , mangal was responding to

fucking . mangal was
caressing my chest and holding her sis tits and pressing it
. now I increased
further more speed and this girl was enjoying her first
fuck , pain must have
subsided so she was pushing her butt forward to meet my
thrusts . within couple
of minutes she was breathing hard , her nostrils flared ,
her eyes had become
red with lust .
she was moaning hard , this was the first girl enjoying so
much on
her maiden voyage so far I had fucked . she was raising
her butt so high , I was
getting difficult to keep my cock into her pussy . within no
time she cried loud
and passed arching her back and there was gush of her
juice bathing my
genitals . I gave few more strokes and she was limp now
and had closed her
eyes and was enjoying her first fucking orgasm of her life
483 of 2420
10/02/2019
.
I let her cool for

some time , now she opened her eyes and smiled at me .
it was wonderful bhayya
, though it initially hurt me a lot but was really wonderful
. why did you spare
me for such a long time . I was deprived of this joy for
almost a year . you
should have deflowered me then itself . I smiled back and
said , even now too
you felt so difficulty in taking me , then your pussy was so
tiny I could have
damaged your pussy or even your uterus, could be
harmed .
she said that may be true but I could have sustained it .
you put me at loss of this
blissful fucking for a good period , its of if you commit
that you make up loss of
a year in coming days . me and akshtha laughed at her
words . I said your sis

more slutt than you , she want me to make commitment
of future still mine is
buried into her no more virgin pussy and yet to complete
her maiden fuck .
can you feel my cock is rubbing your uterus . she said yes
I can feel your penis
is rubbing some where I don’t know where it is but it feels
so nice . you say you
are yet to finish , do you mean that you haven’t cum yet .
I said no not yet .then
what for you are waiting for , come on fuck me and let me
feel you filling my
pussy with your hot lawa . you are not protected dear ,
how can I cum into your
young and fertile pussy . you buddu you don’t have even
slightest common sense
, what for they are giving advertise of contraceptive pills
on t v . its for a girl
like me only don’t worry about it just fuck and fill me . I
know I can buy
unwanted 72 pills and eat it tomorrow .
484 of 2420
10/02/2019
this girl was asking me to fuck and fill my semen into her
pussy and she knows
how to handle the situation , she is advising me for oral
contraceptives , of
coarse I knew it and had given radha as I had fucked
during unsafe or fertile
period . both me and her sis laughed again for mangal’s
lust and future plan of
taking pills . she is the most courageous girl I ever have
met . she too is fast
thinker and tries to find out a way out for every problem ,
this was the girl
initiated me to fuck her sis in presence of everybody at
home . otherwise I would
not have dared for such taboo or fetish .
she encouraged me a lot to take up
challenge and had accepted a bet of arranging me three
virgins for me . now I
remembered her promise which I had almost forgotten .
I asked her about it , she smiled at me and I thought you
forgotten about it and

was calm . from where can bring three virgin pussies for
you , it was a game
and we played along . don’t take it serious and forget it .
I said dear you cant
cheat me , if these are your words I will withdraw my
cock from your pussy and
I will never forget fuck will not even talk to you . I
pretended like pulling my
cock out ( who can be such fool to give up first fuck of girl
in between and leave her ).
She hold my hands and pulled me on her , hey bro don’t
get angry I was just
kidding , don’t you know my capabilities , if you trust me
I will fulfill my
promise but it may take some time . how long you need
time its already a year
and you don’t even remind about it and now you are
saying that you are capable
of doing it . it’s a false promise and now you are pulling
me just to fulfill your
desire and lust I teased her , and pretended like
separating from her . she smiled
485 of 2420
10/02/2019
at me and said , don’t worry bro I am on the mission and

its going to be surprise
, what all is you need to have some patience .
I am sure you will like my presents
but for gods sake don’t ask any details , suppose if you
don’t like even after
deflowering my girls , I can provide substitute that’s my
promise and now you
start pumping me . I didn’t want to argue and was sure of
her strength and knew
she would keep her words always at any cost .
I started moving again and was fucking her in slow pace ,
which increased as
she accustomed again to my fuck and carried on for
several minutes , she was
getting fucked by me while she finger fucked her sis . now
I increased speed and
was really banging her , this girl was taking me with all
energy and spirit . I too
did pumped her with same energy , at last all of us
reached our peaks almost

same time first was akshatha to reach and followed by
mangal , both of girl
made lots of noise while the shot their juice and I was
almost last , I thrust her
with all I was worth and exploded in her tight pussy .
we all collapsed in bundle akshatha lay beside mangal I
on both of them .
after some time we recovered our breath we separated
and still took some rest
before we got up and cleaned ourselves , while mangal
went bath room she ran
as she was in hurry to pee , whle she walked back she
noticed state of bed , she
was astonished to see ,bed was soaked in her blood and
as she had moved here
and there while we fucked in frenzy , she had stained
several places with fresh
blood , was it all mine she exclaimed ?.
by now akshatha was also back and said
no its not yours but your moms , its she who got fucked
by my brave bro .
mangal acting getting anger jumped on her and hit her
486 of 2420
10/02/2019
back with her little

hands and shot no , its your moms , she also will get
fucked by my handsome bro
, now both of them were laughing with their silly jokes .
but my heart had
stopped for a while , I was fearing if these girls came to
know about me fucking
shanthala aunt . but when they laughed at themselves my
tension was relieved .
I too joined in their laugh and said why are you pulling
old aunts in our talk .
because if you get chance you are going to fuck them too
, mangal replied
laughing again . what a shameless girl you are I replied .
by the way if I fuck
them wont you mind I asked them . this time askhatha
replied why should we
mind , but there is one threat , if you trap either of them ,
they wont leave this
young cock alone . again both of them laughed , these
girls are not simple ones

,they talk any thing and you cant just assess them by
their innocent look , may be
they are accustomed to such talks during their lesbian
sessions I thought . I
didn’t continue this matter and announced I am going to
leave tomorrow . both
of them became sad , you cant leave now bhayya , we are
not yet satisfied by
your lund , we want more and more of it , they said in
chorus .
so both of them
are thinking in same line and probably they are insatiable
. or by mere fuck of
the day , they are not satisfied , once any one tastes new
taste its natural to think
that way , particularly with mine .
they requested me to sta for another couple of day at
least , for which I had to
think as only jiju had to handle business and lots of works
were piling up . but
some how agreed for a day and assured them that I will
stay in their home itself
487 of 2420
10/02/2019
. they were happy to listen of my stay back that too in

their house only . both of
the girls hugged me and kissed me everywhere and
thanked me to accept their
words .we all were dressed now and it was time for
varsha to come back from
tuition , we brought everything to normal , girls changed
bed spread and put
fresh one and the house was as neat as before . akshatha
fold old bed spread
which had blood stains and fold it and put it in poly bag .
they could not leave it
as it was some one else’s house . mangal opened door ,
within couple of minutes
varsha appeared in house and enquired about health of
mangal , she replied
she is fine now after consuming a tablet . we were timely
got ready otherwise we
would have got red handed by varsha .
we had small chat and all laughed due to jokes cut by me

and varsha , then I
announced that its time to leave now . both girls got up
but varsha was not
happy as she had just come back and we wanted to leave
her alone in her house
, there was look of disappointment on her face . I could
understand what it
meant , varsha wanted to go out with us and have some
fun , as film program
was cancelled and now we wanted to leave her on her
own in empty house . I
thought it will be better if we go out and roam for some
time and get them some
chats and ice-cream for which all these teen girls are after
. I asked varsha to
get freshened up and we will roam around together . her
eyes brightened and at
the same time there was some strange expression on her
face , probably she was
thinking that I will take her alone . some how she didn’t
raise the issue and
488 of 2420
10/02/2019
asked us to give her few minutes time so that she can

change and get freshened
up .we went roaming for some time most of the time
varsha was at my side
akshatha was getting jealous for me giving more time to
her than other two ,
but mangal was comfortable with this my attitude . at one
point I placed my
hand around her waist now akshatha really got irritated
by this and wanted to
retort but mangal hushed her and she had to keep quite .
then I had to take
enough care to other two , so that they don’t get
suspicious as I am seducing
varsha .but any way we spent lots of time wandering in
park and other places .
whenever I placed my hand on varsha , she was getting
comfy with me and tried
to lean over me , or some time she was so close that she
almost hugged me . at
those moments her hard tits accidentally touched my

body making me aroused .
but I didn’t do any thing sexy with her as I wanted to go
slow with her . varsha
is a year older than akshatha and was studying in degree
first year . she looked
beautiful with round face and bit chubby cheeks , straight
nose bit short but
looked nice . her stat were really impressive prominent
tits amy be b cup had
very thin waist and medium hip . one would notice her
face then next were her
tits which draw attention like magnet . in a word she is
stunningly beautiful but
very innocent look . no one could suspect her nature and
it was true that she was
innocent . but in this visit she only she had become bit
open to me and I don’t
think she mingles with any other boys , she drew a line
between boys and herself
and stayed away from line . she had reserve type of
nature , mingled with only
known and well acquainted females . talked less but
489 of 2420
10/02/2019
meaningful in a word you

could call her decent girl . but some how was getting
attached to me and I was
proud to be her friend or pyara bhayya type . she
addressed me bhayya with
other cousins of mine .
despite of moving with her for few days in this visit I
could not assertain why she was becoming closer with me
than before .
all the time girls saw to it that I was in the middle of them
, one of the girls used
to be either side of me and I placed one hand on ones
shoulder and other than
one’s waist or hold hand in hand . so that none of them
should get feeling that I
am neglecting any of them . I thought of taking food
outside as varsha had none
in her home so I proposed to girls . except akshatha both
girls jumped for this
and mangal immediately called her mom by my cell and
took permission from

her mom . it was joy for them to eat outside for which
ther parents seldom gave
permission or they themselves took them . later akshtha
was also happy , which
she expressed later . we chose better hotel amongst
available .
we chose a round table , I occupied a char and mangal
and akshatha grabbed
chairs at both sides of me leaving varsha alone . she took
it sportive . she didn’t
make it a issue . she sat opposite to mine , we were
chatting on some usual girly
subjects .
some how the subject of boy friend and girl friends came
into discussion . girls
were telling which girl has boy friend and who is it so on .
I asked mangal
whether she too has one , she hesitated to my question ,
and looked at her sis ,
she encouraged to answer .
mangal announced that she too has boy friend but it
is in initial stage , cant say that he is real boy friend , but
490 of 2420
10/02/2019
I take him as more of

friend than boy friend . what do you mean by this
akshatha asked . mangal said
nothing we meet almost everyday in school and some
times we go to school
canteen or some café out side campus , but we hardly go
only two . we are in
group generally but he prefers to sit at my side and pays
lot of attention to me .
but I can see some likings towards me and hopefully he
will be my boyfriend .
what about you akshatha , mangal asked her sis . well I
do have a boyfriend but
he seems to be innocent and some times behaves like
child , not sure I will be
friend for long time , some times he irritates me by his
childish behavior . I like
matured ones and who knows how to behave with girls
and take care of them .so
you would like to have friend like our sweet bhayya
mangal commented . I think

so replied akshatha , here our bhayya is sort of model
type for friend as-well
caretaker . he is our real hero . varsha was keeping quite
and was astonished to
hear bold comments by both of her friends . now I
gestured her to speak by
pushing my leg on her leg and indicating to comment .
she blushe for my leg
contact but didn’t take her leg from my leg , but
continued to stare at me .
akshatha said I amy break up with that boy any time and
I will hunt for another
one .
so smart and intelligent and capable person , indirectly
indicating me . I
kept quite , I could have commented you have me and
there is no need to hunt
for another . but in presence of varsha I didn’t want to
comment in that way ,
and other girls knew it too .
then it was time for varsha to comment , mangal asked
her , but she was
491 of 2420
10/02/2019
reluctant to tell . again I pushed my leg and gestured her

to participate , in turn
she asked me how many girl friends I have . I said plenty
, she opened her mouth
in astonishment and inquired many , what do you mean
by many . I said I have
many girls as friends and none serious . i could sense I
ray of jealousy in
varsha’s eyes , she said I cant believe , you being so
handsome and intelligent
could have captured many girl and you say you don’t
have any one serious girl
friends . why don’t you tell openly that you have many
girls at your fingers .
mangal interfered yes my bhayya has many , why should
you feel jealous .
varsha blushed for this response and said why should I
feel jealous , am I
anything to him . I don’t mind if he has or does not have ,
it will hardly make
any difference . when both of you admitted about your

friends , I was expecting
him to speak truth . akshatha said I think he has couple
of girls but as he is very
naïve and busy man he can’t afford to have any serious
relations , what do you
say bhayya ?
I said you are right sis , I could have captured a or two
but as you
know I cant manage time and not in mood of having so I
haven’t tried . there
was sigh of releaf from varsha . mangal asked varsha now
it is your turn , you
have got to tell now . varsha was in dilemma how to react
, she should have
prepared herself to answer as she had gained enough
time while they spoke
about me . on pursuance she told that she does not have
any one and does not
have thought in that line . as she has to pursue her
studies and carier , she is
totally concentrating on studies only .
mangal said that’s ok if you think that way , but if you
492 of 2420
10/02/2019
wish to have any one ,

what would be your priorities , what kind of boy do you
wish to have as boy
friend . varsha could not answer as she was expecting it .
she fumbled for words
and said when I am not thinking on that line , why should
I be bothered about it
. when I like to have one , I will give thoughts about it .
by then food arrived and we all stopped chatting and were
busy in eating , even
during eating also naughty mangal was making jokes and
made all of laugh
with her jokes and silly acts . food was too good and
choice of food was also
nice one . we had sumptuous and later followed by ice-
cream .
we had gone by walk and we started walking back to
home .
akshtha again
brought topic of boy friend , she wanted to tease more of

varsha and both girls
were after varsha and they were teasing her a lot . I
asked tem to keep quite as
we are walking on road but as they were in mood of
teasing they didn’t listen to
my words , I too was enjoying the tease so I didn’t insist
them to stop . I f I had
insisted they would have stopped , so the talks went on
likings and dislikes . at
last they made standstill and were after her again . this
time varsha could not
tolerate and opened her mouth . the boy should be
handsome and tall one with
fair color . he should be intelligent and capable of not only
earning but should
be able to maintain high profile . should be wiling to
spend judiciously at the
same time not suppressing needs or should not be of
postponing in the name of
budget . he should love family and respect us all along
with his parents as well
493 of 2420
10/02/2019
my parents .
this you should expect from your would be bride groom
not from boy friend ,
you are out of way , mangal interfered . both girls started
laughing and I too
joined them . now varsha got angry for this and when she
saw me laughing she
got really wild and started hitting me than those her
friends . I took her in my
arms and asked her to be cool .
she was angry as well blushing as we all made
joke on her and were laughing . I soothed her , whatever
you are expecting from
a boy is absolutely correct , but it is all about the
bridegroom as mangal said .
but the topic is about boy friend for present and not for
future plans . then she was
bit cool and said I wont make a boy friend for short
course but I if at al I am
making friend should be for life and not for time pass . I
caressed in a way you

are right dear but there is vast difference between a boy
friend and lover and
would be husband . when you think of or falling in love
with you should think in
that way . one thing you need to remember is you may
have boy friend of your
choice but he may or may not become lover and you cant
expect him to marry
you on this stage . first a boy becomes a friend and then
later may be promoted
to boy friend . becoming lover or marrying him is not
suitable at these early
stage . once a boy friend becomes serious friend and may
become lover and may
course continues to further stages . but all friends or boy
friends, will not
become lovers .
so you think there is difference between boy friend and
lover , ok my preferences
would remain almost same accept what I said about
loving and respecting my
kids and parents , most of the things will remain same .
494 of 2420
10/02/2019
one more thing is he

should be lovable rather he should not have lust in his
mind . this shook me as if
it was said for me , here I was man of seduction , I don’t
deny that I love too but
as varsha was expressing , I got guilty for my self . then I
thought where am I
becoming her boy friend and its not clear that she is for
me or I haven’t even
thought of her . at the same time my mind said whenever
I am in her company
there some electric wave passes through me .
in a word you will look for most ideal person for friend .
its too difficult to have a
person like that , otherwise most of the boys lack at one
or more sides . you are
asking a boy friend like a maryada purush shriram , which
practically will never
get , for such kind of boys you need to get made to order
. but one man I know
who nearly match your taste , but I don’t know whether

he accepts you as boy
friend , as far as my knowledge goes he the only one who
is almost near to your
expectations .
who might be this asked akshatha ?. varsha was curious
to know but mangal
didn’t comment and kept quite . I too was curious to
know whom she was
referring but she was not ready to open on her own
,aksahtha asked repeatedly
but she gestured her to keep mum .
at last varsha asked or even forced her to
reveal name . on persuasion by varsha , mangal said you
know him and
probably you are aware that he is the only man who suits
you . this made
everyone curious to know who he is . now varsha was bit
tensed aswell more
curious also . on encouragement by all at last she did
show finger at me ,
mangal hugged me from side and said this is the only
man who can come near
495 of 2420
10/02/2019
to your imagination and expectations . varsha was

surprised to hear my name is
proposed or said to have an perfect match for her , she
blushed too . I looked at
her color on her face went changing , first she was
curious to know who it was
and when mangal said my name then she was bewildered
and looked at me ,
probably she was not expecting me but some filmy heroes
but when mangal did
show me she was bit shocked as mangal said in my
presence . if it was third
person it could be different , she looked at me and found
me smiling as I had
recovered my self and I was smiling for silly joke of
mangal . I literally took it as
another cheap joke by mangal . but there was clear effect
on varsha .what do
you talk mangal you are an fool to comment on sweet
bhayya , how can you
think our bhayya in that way , you should be ashamed to

speak this way . its very
bad and bad manners too , varsha replied , but her
shining eyes told something
different than her words .
I had seen her changing colors , some time she blushed
and another moment her
eyes shined , surely there was mixed expression in her
eyes , she was bit angry
with mangal as she said it openly . now this cocky mangal
could read mind of
this young varsha and was sure that she too liked the
idea but could not express
it , she wanted to pull on the conversation and said sorry
dear if I hurt you . it
was an my simple idea to have an boy friend who is
known and you could trust .
here he is very naïve man and knows how to behave with
girls , and respect their
feelings . who will not behave like others and go for
misusing or taking
disadvantage of the situations . ( this too hurt me ,
though she was pacifying her
496 of 2420
10/02/2019
but here I was not a man of her words , I am a man of

taking disadvantage of
situations and fuck the girls or aunts , though they are
willing or unwilling but
took them to bed on one or other pretext .) I felt she is
insulting me but I was
help less as she wanted to gain her trust on me , but my
inner feelings were
getting disturbed as I was not at all worth of her
appreciations . on out look I
am good boy but only I knew how bad I am and seduced
so many girls and
fucked them .
if this girl varsha was made hot and beg me to fuck or
some thing
else it was different but , giving wrong statement to win
her confidence and use
it for my own lust was bad . my conscience was pinching
me , as so far I had not
deceived any one with false promises and never said I
love you in the real

meaning and I had never promised any one to marry and
give life . whenever I
got chance I never went back and seduced them , but
never with any kind of
false promise . I lost mood to continue talks with these
girls and suggested to go
to house as its getting late but mangal was in no mood to
listen . she continued
with the same topic and even akshatha also involved into
it and encouraged
varsha to proceed with it . some how both girls convinced
varsha to accept me
as I boy friend on trial basis . mangal said to varsha , she
ned not take it serious
but before you hokked into some one , you may need to
know behaviors of boys
so you can at least think that bhayya is your boy friend
and learn few things
from him . with bit hesitation varsha too liked this idea
and with bit shy and
hesitation she accepted it . by then I was lost in my own
world and had not listen
497 of 2420
10/02/2019
what they spoke and how she was convinced to accept

me as her friend on trial
base or what . I was brought to world by akshatha by
cheers and said bhayya
now varsha wants to be your girl friend , what do you say
. I kept quite for some
time , I was thinking whether I am taking undue
advantage of this innocent girl .
but all three took it other way especially varsha . she was
thinking that I didn’t
like idea or her . after waiting for some time , varsha only
announced , don’t
press him mangal , I think I am no match to him , so
don’t force him . now only I
realized that she is too interested in befriending with me .
I said its not like this dear , but I was thinking some thing
else , you are too good
to be friend , but you are accepting this for mere pressure
by these senseless
girls . don’t hasten , do as your wish but need not change
your original thinking

on influence by others . one should stick up to own ideas
or elders advise .
I am not influenced by any one and I know what I say , I
like you and want you to
be my boy friend . don’t say no I am not in listening any
lame excuse she was in
single breath , this astonished me , tillnow she was
denying to have boy friend
and made so many excuses and now she became bold
enough to say this . both
girls cheered again and said well done friend , we never
had enough courage to
express this way and patted her back . now her eyes
beamed with pride .
akshatha asked varsha to give a welcome hug to me ,
which she did without any
delay . varsha was in my arms and gave tight hug , I was
lost in noticing so
much of sudden changes into her , I could not even feel
her hard tits bored into my chest .
as her hands tightened on my back , I felt tightness of
hug . now I too hold her back , we remained in same pose
498 of 2420
10/02/2019
for a minute or so . we broke and smiled at each other ,

looking into eyes .Mangal raised protest , bro you didn’t
welcome her as a friend , she hugged you
but you never bothered to utter a single word , its very
bad , if it was me I would
be hurt . she is very innocent so she didn’t make it a
issue . don’t you think I am
right and hit my ass with her open palm . I had to agree
and said sorry to
mangal . I pulled varsha into my arms and gave a bear
hug , welcome to me
dear I ushered her and gave a peck on her cheek . this
varsha was not expecting
so she quickly turned her face to look into my eyes . in
doing so accidentally my
lips brushed hers , this sent shivers into me , this was
first lips touch of her , I
could not express how happy I was . suddenly she bowed
her head , wanted to
be free from clutch but I held her tight and gave another
kiss on her other cheek

, this time she was not startled like first time , she stood
comfortably in my arms
. on herself she moved her lips to my right cheek , I
provided my cheek to her ,
she gave small peck then she turned my face to other
side now it was on left
cheek , this time it was few seconds longer than before ,
now I straightened my
face as if asking to give on lips too .
she was hesitant but I moved forward and
gave small kiss on her lovely lips , this was not kind of
wet kiss to a lover but
sort of a kiss to beloveds . she broke hug after that ,
there was sweet smile on
her face Could be glad for accepting her as friend or for
the small kiss on her
lips was not predictable . some how the evening was
grate , we walked back home talking . this time varsha on
one side and akshatha was on other and mangal was
beside varsha . most of the time I held varsha by her
waist , I didn’t
attempt to touch her other parts and behaved like a
499 of 2420
10/02/2019
respected friend .by the time

we reached house it was already late and elders were
waiting for us to return .
after giving attendance to elders we all proceed to varsha
house to leave her at
her house . girls bid good night to her and they hugged
each other and said
thanks for the nice company and the fun they got during
entire evening .
I standing bit far from them looking at those girls and

how they liked each other .
before varsha entered into her house she came to me and
said thanks for nice
food and company and for everything , probably she
wanted to hug me again but
was bit hesitant , I took lead and took her in my arms ,
gave tight hug , this time
she cooed , now I could feel her warm breath on my face
as she had raised her
face though she is a way shorter than me .

I kept her in my arms for a minute or
so , looked straight into her eyes , they looked content
with satisfaction , they
shined in street light . she raised her self on her toes to
meet my face , she gave
couple of kisses on my cheeks and I returned them , she
was behaving as if
departing a lover than a bro . I was happy as she was
happy with me . I gave a
another kiss on her lips few milliseconds longer than
before , probably she too
was expecting it . we parted after that bidding good night
, she hold my arm ,
there was some pressure on it . I was not very happy to
depart but had to go
home with heavy heart bid good night again .
I had to choose place to sleep as today there were not
many guests , I preferred
roof . it was deserted today . in the meanwhile I was
thinking if I could manage
varsha’s house it would be fun to spend some more time
500 of 2420
10/02/2019
with her . though I was

not exactly planning to seduce her but wanted to become
closer if I get some
time with her , that too if we are alone it would be still fun
. I had no choice to
plan for her house as ever one knew that she is alone . I
was not in a position to
plan as I had no choice and had to rely upon others . as I
was expecting some
odd , mangal’s mom asked other woman to sleep with
varsha , she could have
asked mangal and akshatha as all are of almost same age
group or they are
friendly . but I don’t know why she chose elder person to
be with varsha , may
be all would be kids , hence it would not be safe to leave
entire house on kids
responsibility . finding no chance for varsha I declared in
presence of everyone
that I will prefer to sleep on terrace, I could observe
shanthala aunt was not at

all happy for me to declare so loudly . I collected bed
spreads and lungi and left
for terrace . no body were there and I spread a mattress
and laid there . I was
left all alone and I was feeling loneliness , but could not
do any thing for that .
soon I hit sleep as I was tired . some one were whispering
like yesterday almost
after mid night . it was again mangal , she asked me to
follow , this time it was
not varsha’s house but their own room on top floor . we
entered room , akshatha
was waiting for us .as soon as we both entered room
akshatha pushed off bed
sheet off of her , she was nude underneath . she pulled
me over her as if she was
hot and had missed me for ages , soon she started kissing
me , she was real
horny . mangal was caressing me all over , soon they
both disrobed me . I asked
her why she was so horny akshatha said since afternoon I
wanted to have you
501 of 2420
10/02/2019
but I had to keep away as mangal was desperate to fuck .

in beginning itself I
wanted your hard cock into me , but I had to sacrifice for
my lovely sis . but
when I saw a live show of deflowering my virgin sister , I
became too horny
and was planning have shot for myself . but time was not
favorable as varsha
was expected and you timed it perfectly so that we were
not suspected . later I
was thinking to mange a quick one some where else but
you offered varsha to go
out hence I was not in mood for entire evening . I was
just acting as if I am
happy with the company , to be frank at hotel I was just
imagining a nice fuck
from you , but you were not ready to part with the new
chick , some times I
thought or suspected after making her your girl friend ,
you will forget us and be
after her .
These words were too surprising for me . I had never
suspected these
imagination from such a naïve girl . I said you are
unnecessarily blaming me .
you were the ones who planned film and later it was you
people who cancelled it
, not even caring to inform me . where was I after her
and her friendship . you
were the persons made her to accept as boy friend , I was
not at all interested in
it . later you only stopped us in middle of the way and ,
now you are blaming for
everything . its sort of chor ulta kothwal ko danta .
I never though of her and to make friendship , I wont
need her for any thing not
even for friendship , as I am leaving tomorrow and not
sure of when I would
come here and see her any time in future . as you are my
cousins we would meet
some time again , but not her though she is your relative
.
mangal felt really sorry for her sisters words , that had
502 of 2420
10/02/2019
really hurt me and they

knew it . now I had lost mood to fuck either of them , and
pushed both of them ,
collected my clothes and started wearing .
I was driving back home , after almost a weeks time I
was going home .i was feeling sad to leave town and now
lots of lovers and memories behind . I remembered how
those teen cousins brought me back after I was angry on
them. Both girls realized that I had lost mood and I was
leaving them for sure . both asked sorry several times
repeatedly and tried to cool me off . at last I came back
into room and they sat beside me . akshatha said sorry
and she didn’t mean to hurt me but wanted to
provocation that’s all . at last I too realized her and I too
did lots of masti with them and I should not be so angry
with them that too on last night stay with them . my
erection had gone long back and my cock was dead like a
log and was hanging between my thighs . mangal
summed courage and sat between my thighs and
caressed thighs over clothes .when I didn’t protest she
pulled my lungi and saw limp cock . she looked into my

eyes and then at her sis , but was not ready to give up .
she took it into her tender hands and started playing with
it , even at this moment I tried to control my self and
show them that I am not as eager to have them as before
. but my cock had its own thoughts , to some extent I
tried to control erection but she kneeled before me and
took bulb of my cock into her fingers and caressed
sensitive skin and licked red knob . it started responding ,
when I was sure that my cock is not obey , I gave up
acting and pulled akshatha to me and started kissing her .
when
I broke ok girls I will be with you for a night but I want to
play as per my own
ideas , is it ok for you . both said ok with us bhayya as
you please said in chorus
. I pulled akshatha and started pressing her tits while I
left my cock for mangal .
we played for some time and all were hot within few
minutes .
Who is going to come first under me , mangal said you
can take didi as she had
not taken you in after noon , so let her have your dick
503 of 2420
10/02/2019
first . iih ad to appreciate

her sacrifice and understanding between those two sisters
. as mangal had tasted
my cock for the first time where asakshatha was old
player , she could have
asked for herself , but in turn she offered me to her sis .
these attitudes made me
like them .I laid her on her back and mounted her oozing
pussy . I fucked her merciless till she had first orgasm of
the night . later I took mangal and banged her till she too
had an
mind blowing orgasm . by now akshatha was hot and
ready again , I placed her
on all fours , asked mangal to bring cream , akshatha
turned her face back to look at me and asked why cream
bro I am wet enough to take you . I gestured her to keep
quite , she feared to say any thing as I had warned them
in advance .
mangal brought cream and I smeared my already wet
lund with cream and then
her butt hole . she was sure now that I wanted to fuck
her ass . she looked at me pleadingly and said not there
bhayya it may hurt . I said her to keep quite and not to
order me any thing . she said ok bhayya but at least be
slow and don’t
hurt me .
I said don’t worry dear sis I am not enemy , I know how

to treat my sisters .then slowly entered her ass virgin ass
hole , while I ordered mangal to come under her sis and
lick her pussy to keep her hot and horny . it really
worked . I moved inslowly as I had lots of experience in
butt fucking of young and olds , I
had taken enough ass cherries so far . I could penetrate
with minimum struggles and hurt . once akshatha
accommodate my hard cock in her virgin hole and I gave
her enough time for her spicter muscle. Once she was
comfortable with it I fucked he slowly and sensuously to
take her to another world . mangal was
eating her sisters pussy , I went on banging her til she
reached climax and explode into her sis mouth , filling her
mouth with sweet nectar . when she became limp after
504 of 2420
10/02/2019
mind blowing orgasm . I was ye to come and I had

different
plan . I wanted to have another cherry with same fuck , I
asked mangal to come on all fours , she was in dual mind
whether to after ass cherry on same day as of her virgin
pussy or not . but I encouraged her , said losing both
cherries on
same day is an rare opportunity , which you got that too
by your lovely brother who always think good for you and
can give pleasure of your life . with half mind she
accepted my offer . I did same thing as her sister . I
made her aroused my self and with help of her sister .i
could inaugurate two asses at same time , I
did fuck both of them at night one each round as they
wanted me to cum in their
pussies . after a long marathon sex we slept cudled into
each others arms fully nude . in the morning I fucked
once each before they left to college and school . they left
me fully satiated and ran to do their chores before school
. I took a sleep of another hour or so . I was awaken by
shanthala aunt , I had wear lungi and west as girls left me

alone before sleeping again I was so tired after three
rounds in night and two in morning I didn’t even bother to
wash my self . now shanthala was in room and shook me
to wake up . I was hard again with
morning stiffness , when aunt looked at my erection may
be her mouth watered ,
I was still laying on bed . she sat beside me and wished
me good morning I too replied her back . she gave a kiss
on my cheeks and asked me to get up .as I was getting
up she noticed my hard dick covered by lungi , she said
why my sons
cock has erect , I said due to your boob show . she said
where did I show my
boobs I said while you bent to kiss me you were
exhibiting most of your big
boobs , on seeing them I got hard on , I lied . she was
impressed by me praising
her beauty at that age , she was proud of her boobs I
knew it .
without commenting any thing she parted my lungi and
exposed my hard dick ,
she caressed it with her fingers delicately , it throbbed in
505 of 2420
10/02/2019
her fingers . she bend

forward and took it into her mouth . she had made big o
of her lips and started
licking it , after couple of licks her face had some different
expression , she
looked at me quizzically , but I made no effort to know
what she was thinking but
I was busy in pressing her melons . she left my cock and
wanted to say some
thing but I sealed her lips with mine . I made her hot and
wanting within no time
, I need not tell what happened later . yes I fucked her
hard enough , as I had
cum twice recently and was in no hurry to cum again fast
. I took my own time
and I fucked her various styles , she too was eager to
have along fuck after she
had sent her kids to college . I took the last chance or she
took chance to have
sex with me . I fucked her brain out , by the time I
reached orgasm she had lost

count of her own orgasms .
I filled her big cunt with my hot jism , I didn’t leave her
till my cock stopped erupting , and iwithdrew when my
cock became limp in
her cunt . she lay spreading her thunder thighs , there
was clear look of
satisfaction . when our eyes met she smiled with
contentment . she said thanks beta , I was waiting for this
since yesterday after noon but I could not catch you alone
. I was really thirsty for your young cock . I was day
dreaming to have you once more at least before you left
home . yesterday night I was thinking of
catching you for full night , but your uncle was there , I
tried to send him off for
a night but it didn’t work out otherwise we would have
spent a sleepless night
full of masthi and hot fuck . any way I am happy and
contended for now , at
least now we got time and you made me my day . I don’t
know when we will
meet again , but I willmake some excuse to visit hubli ,
please don’t disappoint
506 of 2420
10/02/2019
me then . I said aunt you are always welcome , my hard

cock will be waiting for
you . but its bit difficult to manage time and place beta ,
but since the moment I
tasted your lund , I am unable to hold my self . I want
more and more of you ,
she said . that’s true aunt , its hard to make such a
situations where we can meet
and enjoy . I am also thinking of you and your butt and
your massive melons . I
am also nt satisfied for whatever I got .
.it was not complete lie as I too was
fascinated by her big ass and massive melons . it was my
dream to play with
biggies , so far I had never touched so big ones . without
much planning and
trouble I got access to her . now I was happy and I too
wanted to play with this
mature aunt . thinking of some plans I said , I think it
wont be easy unless you
take some one into confidence .

she was shocked to hear this , her eyes wide open with
shock . what are you
saying beta , how the hell can I reveal this to any one on
the earth . I cant do it ,
I may die with thirst and lust , but cant let any one know
about this . I said cool
down aunt let us think about some schemes , so that you
can have easy access to
me . before she responded I took her in my arms and
sealed her mouth with mine
. after a long smooch we parted . I took bath she too
helped me in taking bath . I
wanted to run as time was running out , she too went out
of bath room but
returned soon as no one was home and she wanted to
play some more time with
me . though I was tired in fucking three shots in couple of
hours but looking
desire in her , I fucked once more in doggy style under
shower in her cunt as well up her ass .
we parted after fuck and shower , my cock was sour with
successive fucks . I started packing my things , aunt was
507 of 2420
10/02/2019
asking me to have break fast as it may be get cooled . by

then another aunt came , shanthala volunteered to pack
my
luggage by then another aunt would serve me break fast .
I accepted the offer
and went to have break fast . aunt served food and we
had break fast together
while we chat and spoke about function and all . she
thanked me for so much of
help to her family in all functions . she said she does not
know how they can
thank me in return for all the help and time spared for
their family . she knew
nothing how her family had returned thanks in many
forms . she is mom of
akshatha , she never suspected that I had things with her
daughter and niece
and even co-sister ( jethani ) . I was smiling inside for her
innocence .
by the time I had breakfast my bag was almost ready ,
aunt had packed neatly .

I took a look at bag by opening lid , just to confirm that
everything is packed . I
closed lid but opened again to check for one specific thing
. I found it but had to
observe it again , this time I felt some change in packing .
I did not dare to open
it and confirm that .
I reached home at hubli , aunt and sis were there at
home , both of them were so
happy to see me back , aunt came and hugged me in
presence of didi . she took
me to the couch and enquired about my health and
function there . we all had
dinner together as jiju had finished food and gone back to
shop and prema had
not come from college yet . both ladies were in joyous
mood , we all had food
talking , we had to square up the balance of fortnight .
soon after lunch I went to

shop , I had lots of things to cover pending works during
508 of 2420
10/02/2019
my absence .
As jiju saw me he felt relieved . I took charge of my work
till night , without even
break .
At night jiju went first and I went after closing shop . all
were waiting for me to
return for food as its customary to have all together at
night . prema was happy
to see me , probably she too wanted to come into my
arms and gave bear hug ,
but in presence of others she controlled her emotions .
her eyes were talking
silently . after food we all settled in front of t v . we had
chat for some time till
prema yawned .
then all of us bid good night and I said I am tired and
want to
have good sleep , departed to our respective rooms . I
had seen welcome into
prema’s eyes . I wanted to go for didi . I lay still in rom
for some time thinking

where to go . I wanted to spend time with jiju and go for
threesome with them .
but next I thought of going to prema , at the same time I
was thinking that , didi
is having regular coarse with jiju , and both mother and
daughter must be
starving . so whether to go for tight one or loose one .
then I decided to go for
aunt as , if I don’t go to aunt she may think that I am
with didi , by chance if she
comes to know that I am not there with them , it would
be problematic . so at last
I decided aunt and as expected she was waiting for me .
she was drying herself
after a shower , as soon as she heard door opening she
asked me to take
shower even without turning at my side . I crept into
bathroom without any
comment . I knew why she was asking me to take shower
. I came out drying my
self , found aunt lying on bed covered with sheet . I knew
she would be all nude
509 of 2420
10/02/2019
under it . I ran to her and pulled sheet in single jerk and

dived over her .
our nude
bodies met with pleasure . I gave a smooch holding her
head . she too kissed me
back and asked me to stay silent as she would take
charge as she is missing me
since a fortnight and desperate for me . she pushed me
on my back , there was
no trouble to disrobe as I had come ready . she started
kissing me from my head
, she was moving slowly on my body kissing and licking .
she knew erogenous
points , she gave more stress on those points to make me
aroused . I was
enjoying her acts with lots of pleasure . she took her own
time in chewing and
sucking my ear lobes , she paid enough attention to my
lips and tiny nipples . she
slid down to lick my abdomen and at last to groin . I was
expecting her to suck

me but she leaving behind my cock which was hard
enough now . she traveled to
my thighs , she caressed inner thighs which are most
sensitive , she caressed
one thigh while licked another sending me to seventh sky
. then back to another
leg , she licked to feet and at last toes after wiping them
with towel . she took a
finger into her mouth and sucked it like lollypop .
I was dying to fuck her as I was
having painful erection . I asked her to mount me , but
she had other ideas , she
neglected my plea and took another foot in her hand . in
fact I had to play a
smooth game as I was satisfied with one or other pussy
everyday and aunt was
missing it since days . but she was cool and making me
horny with her erotic
acts . I too was happy to be treted by her as most of the
time I was taking active
participation and she was in passive role .
she got up leaving me behind and came up with a bottle .
510 of 2420
10/02/2019
she opened cork and

poured some on my body . the cold liquid sent chills on
me , I dipped a finger and
tasted it was honey . she spread it on my chest and
massaged it . later she bent
on my body , extended her tongue and licked some from
chest , licked and
sucked on my both nipples . then she did same with
various parts and at last she
reached the place where I was craving for . she poured
some on my cock and
took it into her fingers . she spread it over my cock and
phallus , later she kissed
tip of my hard and paining cock ,slid back my foreskin
and applied some on it too
she kissed and licked the bulbous head for some time ,
then shifted to my balls
, played with them for some time , then she took the sack
into her mouth . it had
tightened with her feathery touch . she sucked it while
she pumped cock . she

licked my legs again till feet . then she came back to cock
and , she straddled me
by placing each leg at sides .i was waiting for this
moment as my cock was
paining with erection . it was for the first time after long
gap , I had to wait for
penetration . I had waited when I seduced didi , it had
taken hell of a time till I
inserted it into her tight pussy . after that episode this
was the time I was
desperate to fuck , she had made me so aroused .
but aunt was stopping me to take any initiative , she
slowly sat on me holding my
erect cock firmly into her two fingers , rubbed my cock on
her cunt few times to
make herself aroused , when it rubbed on her clit she too
shivered with
excitement . she slowly inserted my rod into her tunnel ,
it had become enough
tight due to lack of fucking , but it slowly moved into well
lubed cunt .
she did wait
511 of 2420
10/02/2019
for some time to savor its feel in her wet cunt . then
pushed her ass below to
swallow my cock completely . again she waited for some
more time , she sat firm
on me and was pinching my nipples and caressing my
nude body . she bend on
me and kissed on my lips . remaining portion of honey
was sticking to our bodies
. she lay quite and kissed my face and licked it , then she
started moving slowly
but rhythmically . her semi hard boobs were rubbing my
chest , she was
breathing hard due to the exertion . now she sat up on
my tool and was humping
me , her breasts were dangling with every movement she
made . she too started
moaning my tool was rubbing her clit as she was fucking
by bending forward , I
could not resist sight of dangling boobs , I took both of
them in each hand , now
she too was excited enough so she didn’t stop me from

playing with her boobs . I
was ressing one boob and caressing her nipple of other
boob . they are in no
comparison to shanthala aunts boobs , they were much
bigger than malathi , but
malathi’s boobs are much firmer than shanthala aunts .
I remembered
yesterdays fuck with shanthal , I had fucked her both
holes under shower , her
anus was really tight for her age may be due to rare
usage . I thought of fucking
malathi ass too , but I was not in position to choose as
she sort of dominating
today .
I lay back looking and teasing her boobs , she had
increased pace now , she was
moving faster and was making more noise than before .
she bend forward and
pressed her soft breasts on my face and asked me to
press them and suck them
.i took one in my mouth and sucked hard , more the hard
sucking she was
512 of 2420
10/02/2019
pleading to suck still harder , now she must be nearing to

her orgasm , she
started pumping still harder . I was pressing the boob
hard enough to leave hand
prints on them . she was humping like speed train and all
of a sudden shout loud
and her body stiffened and followed by that she lay still
on me , breathing very
fast , now I was also breathing fast but I could hear her
heart beating like drum
on my chest .
she looked at me after some time and smiled at me . how
was it baby she asked me . I
said it was superb darling , but keep it in mind , I am yet
to finish . wow I thought of
finishing you along with mine , but your capacity is too
high for me , I thought by arousing
you more so that you can cum with me , I think I lost my
own set goal . you need be so
uneasy for that , if you had said so earlier I would cum
with you . don’t worry dear I will

provide you another chance and this time you can
synchronies with me . she said that’s
not the issue I had confidence of winning you but I could
not , there is pleasure in loosing
too . I am proud of you my boy , I am sure you can
satisfy even nymphomaniac . your wife
is going to be lucky , I said I wont need wife . she asked
why , as long as you are with me
I wont need one , I love you my darling I replied and
hugged her tight .
when she was settled she asked me to continue fucking

as she is exhausted , without
breaking link we turned , now I was on top , I caressed
her to bring back her into heat .
when she was hot enough I started fucking her , initially
with slow and then fast . this time
I fucked her brain out and reached peak together and
orgasm was also synchronized .
We took some rest and then again I was interested in
second round , this time aunt asked
513 of 2420
10/02/2019
me to return same favor , I applied honey on her body

and licked it clean .
poured some
honey on her pussy too and licked and sucked her pussy
for another orgasm .
she was panting all over bed , was craving for a good fuck
. I poured some more honey on
her pussy , and licked it some was dripping through her
anus . I licked her pucker hole it
was dilating and contracting to my licks . aunt was
moaning loud and asking me to lick her
ass hard . this king of honey licking was new to me and I
was enjoying it thoroughly. She
asked me to mount her but I went on licking her ass hole
while I fingered her cunt , to
another mind blowing orgasm . her body convulsed with
orgasm and she lay still . after
she caught her breath , she said it was marvelous , I said
not yet darling I need to bang
you . only you had orgasms but not me , she asked who
has stopped you , come and fuck

me . she was using vulgar words like fuck me with your
long dong and so on . I said so
you have become expert in using all dirty words ,
previously you never used to usher such
words . she said its all because of you my lover , you
taught me all these terms which I
never used previously .
come on don’t waist time , I am craving for your rod into
my hole and spread her thighs
and pulled me over her nude and sticky body .
I lay over her she adjusted my body on her
, now my shaft was near her cunt , she took hold of it and
placed on opening of her not so
tight cunt . she asked me to push I gave a tremendous
jerk , she shout with ecstasy .
asked me to go slow , but I was in no mood to hear her
caution . I pulled my entire cock
and rammed it again , she again shout and pinched my
nose , what has happened to my
darling today , you seems to be turned on to much . its all
because of you dear and your
honey game . you made me horny enough by licking and
514 of 2420
10/02/2019
sucking that too coated with

honey and mixed with your sweet nectar . that has given
me enough strength to bang you
all night and started pumping her . I went on fucking her
like bull , she didn’t take much
time to reach another destination and she was caressing
and pinching my back .
now I increased my tempo and was pumping harder , I
took my cock all the way out and
rammed in single stroke . she was enjoying the hard fuck
and was responding with loud
moans , not even bothering for family members would
hear her moans . she had sent
cation to winds and was lost in enjoying my blissful fuck .
her juice was coming out like
fountain and at last she arched her body and fell like log .
I let her gain her breath and lay still on her , placing my
entire weight on her body . when
she was through she looked at me and smiled . it was
very nice she ushered .
wait till I am
through , you can say it once I complete this session . she
smiled and asked me to start
again . I continued fucking her as my cock was still
embedded in her hot crotch . I was
going slow as there was no hurry . I was playing with her
boobs , caressing very lightly ,
this was working good as I could see goose pumps on her
body . I was pulling her nipples
and twisting them . she started moaning again I went on
fucking her . she was responding
by pushing her butt forward to meet my thrusts . it
continued for several minutes , by now
she was horny and asking me to pump harder and she
wanted to finish of her journey . I
had other ideas , I wanted to fuck her ass . I knew she
would not give her ass easily to me
. so it is best method to take it when the things are really
hot as old people say you have
to hit steel when its hot . when I withdrew my cock from
her steaming cunt . she looked at
me inquisitively . I said I want to fuck your ass , she said
no , at-least not now , I am dying
515 of 2420
10/02/2019
here and you are after my tight ass . I said don’t worry
darling your cunt too will be taken
care of . I didn’t wait for her answer as it is always
negative and as she protests I get more
interest to fuck her ass . some times I fuck her back as to
hear her pleadings for not to
fuck her tight ass hole . I think she too loves it some
times but she pretends to resist .
I took some more honey to coat my already slick cock
and coated her inner canal of her
bung hole . I slowly inched my hard and well lubed cock
into her tight opening , as I had
already fingered her while lubing with my fingers . it had
dilated to some extent may be
waiting for the intrusion . I slid my cock head into it , wait
for few seconds then another
push , like this I entered her back complete . I had to give
her some time to accommodate
her muscles for intrusion . when she was stabilized I
pulled one third of my cock and gave slow push . without
giving her chance to complain of pain I started moving

slowly and as
promised I was playing with her clit . this is one thing I
have noticed is , if you go on
pleasing their pussies while you slide in their ass , most of
their concentration goes to their
pussies rather than their paining ass hole . here also the
same thing clicked and I started
moving bit faster for my satisfaction and fingering her
chute for her satisfaction .
once the pace was picked she was moaning with pleasure
and me too joined as my cock
was sliding in and out of her relatively tight hole .
undoubtedly she was enjoying this fuck
and I was in heaven . she was on her all fours and
balancing herself on her knees and
ankles . so it was easy for me to hold her big ass chekks
for support and fucking her with
whatever speed I could as I was fingering her chute , this
went on for some time till she
was crying with pleasure and was nearing her orgasm .
now I too was nearing my own so
I was fucking her what I was worth for . as I was above to
516 of 2420
10/02/2019
pour my hot semen in her ass

hole , I asked her where she wants my lawa , she said
wherever you wish but finger me
bit faster . now I was fucking her fast as well as I was
douching her cunt . when I started
squirting into her tight anus I started douching her with
three fingers , now she was really
crying loud , she was having orgasm of her life . I could
feel her juice flowing down her
thighs and my hand , it was flowing on my elbows too .
I turned her on her back as I had stopped cumming and
had taken out my now limping
cock . I continued douching her , I knew ladies will like it
as I had experimented first on
shyamala aunt and since that moment she started loving
me . she was leaking juice but
when I inserted second and third finger her cries became
louder and the amount of juice
too in creased , I went on douching further , there was an
wonder waiting for me . she
arched and shrugged and cried , suddenly there was

release of her juice , it came like a
fountain and crossed bed and fell on floor , aunt was
crying as if she was hurt , I continued
fingering her , her eyes were wide and there was strange
look in her eyes .
I stopped
fingering when she was completely satisfied and spent ,
she pushed off my hand and fell
on cot like a log , without any movement , had closed her
eyes .
I was also tired and rolled beside her , I took her into my
arms and hugged her tight . we
drifted into sleep within no time .
Next day morning when I opened my eyes , I found
freshly showered aunt , she had just
come out of bath room and drying her hairs with towel .
she was complete nude was
rubbing her hairs , her jiggling boobs . this sight was
worth looking at , I slid upward and
rested my back on head board , watching this nude
beauty while she was walking across
the room , gathering clothes we had she last night ,and
517 of 2420
10/02/2019
let them there only as we had no

energy or wish to collect them . when she bend forward
facing towards me , her boobs
were hanging in air , as if inviting me . my morning
hardness made it still harder with this
beautiful scene , I got up from bed and while I was
passing to bath room I changed my
mood and went behind her and hugged her .
she was bit startled as she was not

expecting this , hey shree what happened to you . leave
me , just now I have taken bath
and getting ready , if you want more come to night . I
said no aunt I am horny now and
want to fuck you right now . she was protesting as she
had go temple , in that case she
will have to take bath again .
I turned my deaf ear to her pleads and pushed her on bed
.
she bend forward , without any foreplay I positioned
behind her .
She bend her torso , cought hold of my straining cock and
guide into her slit . it went
smoothly into her tunnel . I started fucking her from back
holding her boobs as support . I
was pressing and pinching her boobs . I was fucking her
non stop , room was filled with
thumping sound and her light moans . she was looking
back and smiling in between to
encourage me to fuck her more . she was saying you
naughty boy , now a days you are
going out of control and do not listen to my words . then I
pulled my cock all the way from
her cunt and thrust back with full force , she cried with
pain and pleasure as it hit her
uterus . she was moaning like singing and I was enjoying
this morning fuck . she was
pushing her back to meet my thrusts , she is the one who
was apposing for fuck few
minutes back but now was enjoying it to the limit . she
was standing till her knee ached
then she slid form my grip and lay flat on her back on bed
518 of 2420
10/02/2019
and invited me to fuck in

missionary pose..
she spread her thighs like open book , I went and
mounted her , inserted my already hard
cock and started pounding her , she reached couple of
climaxes before I finished , with
last jerk exploded into her cunt , she got up as I
disengaged from her , she took my hand
and lead to washroom , my semen and her juice were
flowing on her thigh as she walked
jiggling her boobs and swaying her beautiful ass . we took
bath together , we played
making jokes and laughing , finished bath . she dried me
and in turn I dried her , then she
pushed me to my room as she had to go temple . by the
time I got dressed she was
almost through . she called me and asked to take her to
temple as her son was hurrying to
go out . I took her to temple and dropped back . I had
breakfast before I left for shop . now
and then didi looked at me and was smiling , probably she

wanted to tell some thing but I
had not noticed properly . I left for shop while I rode bike
, I felt didi wanted to say some
thing , but I could not call as her mil and prema would be
there . I wanted to call her later
but I forgot when I was completely involved in work .
afternoon jiju took food first and he
relieved me .
by the time I reached house , prema was also there , we
all four had food together chatting
and laughing . generally I didn’t take rest so I was getting
ready for shop , then prema
entered home stamping her foot on ground , she felt
upset with some thing .
aunt asked what the matter is , why she is so angry about
. prema said her scooty tyre has
gone flat . so what is it a big issue , get it done , shree
will send some boy t get it fixed ,
what do you say shree . ok aunt I will call that boy he will
fix it in half an hour . so I will go
and send that boy he is on the way to our shop . that is
not the issue , but I was in hury I
519 of 2420
10/02/2019
had to move by now . what is so urgent which cant wait

for few minutes prema , aunt
asked in stern voice . oh mom I had told no , me and
frinds had planned for a movie and
they are waiting for me , continuously they are calling me
. is it , I had forgotten about it
replied aunt , ask them to cancel program , or say that
you wont come .
I cant do it mom , if I had told them in advance it could
be right but , already they are
waiting at theatre . shree bhayya drop me at theatre or if
you want to come with us , you
can come .
What are you speaking stupid girl , you could ask the
same thing with manners , aunt fired
her . what did I say mom , I asked bhayya to drop . that’s
what I am saying , you should
have requested him , all the time you take things for
granted . say sorry to him and
request him to accompany for a movie . if he wishes he
will come or he will drop you at

least .
now I had to interfere , don’t worry aunt I will drop her
wherever she wishes , its no
big issue . she always speaks in same manner , don’t
worry about her , I said . I am sorry
bhyya , I should have invited you properly , I am going
with my friends , please if you
accompany us it will be fun , please bhayya I am sorry for
the way I asked you . its ok
prema , thanks for calling me , but I have lots of pending
works , I need to attend them . I
cant come , but I will assure you that once I will come
with you people . we can plan it with
entire family on Sunday , so that all of us will enjoy a
movie and eat outside , we haven’t
done it since long , what do you say aunt . its good idea
infact , we can plan it later , now
you go with her , she will be happy with your company
and yo can bring back her after
movie . but aunt ….no ifs and buts , I will tell your jiju and
tell where you have gone . don’t
worry about work , it can be completed any time . she
520 of 2420
10/02/2019
dismissed conversation as if an
order , she caressed my back as if gesturing some thing .
then I had to obey as aunt
didn’t want to send her alone , looking at prema’s hurry
and worry being late , aunt must
have thought something else or suspected her . so we left
together while we were above
to ride , aunt reminded me if girls want to go restaurant
don’t deny them , understand ? . I
nodded my head and started my bike , prema took pillion
seat , we left for theatre .
benefited, khul k btao a dost so it would avoid me being
in hostel. So, I settled with them. Aunt Malathi that’s
mother in law of my sister, younger sister of jiju Prema
who was a younger to me were there in the house. There
were three rooms in a row, one was used by parents, and
now only aunt Malathi lived next room was allotted to me,
which was previously used by Prema at another end jiju
and sister room. All rooms were interconnected, between
my room and aunt’s room there was bathroom, which
both had to share. My room was lavishly decorated with

all the cozy furniture and was bigger than the room now
allotted to Prema for which Prema was un happy but she
had accept this as I was the guest and I had come to help
them. Prema is of introvert nature she didn’t mix up with
me. Jiju is very nice person. Aunty still had not recovered
from early demise of her hubby
on the
way prema asked her to buy one extra ticket and
informed her friend that I am also
coming . in this case it was clearely evident that she was
going with girls and I sighed of
relief , this was the thing aunt wanted to confirm . by the
time we reached film was above
to commence , one of her friend was waiting at balcony
door to receive us . she guide us
where her other friend was seated . there was another
two girls , after them prema sat and
I was on last . next few seats were vacant . film was good
and we all were watching , I
was getting bored as all of them were speaking to
themselves , leaving me alone , though
I was watching movie but as these girls were speaking to
521 of 2420
10/02/2019
themselves I was getting

irritated as generally I used to be centre of attraction . I
wanted to break their talks and
should involve me into their talks . I could not say this to
any of them , so I thought for a
moment and came up with a small plan . I knew other girl
who was sitting third form prema
, so casually I dragged her into conversation , if I had to
speak to third girl I had to speak
little louder , so it should disturb other people and same
thing happened . some one asked
us to keep quite , I sat silent for a moment ,again that
girl spoke to me , prema sensed
that again people will warn us , so she asked next girl to
prema to switch over our places
, without any delay that girl got up , but I pretended , its
ok no need to change seats , we
can talk later also .
but as that girl already got up and came to my side , she
said as I am
standing it will disturb rear seats people , come un get up

and move fast , I got up and
shifted pretending it was not needed . once I settled into
seat , our gossip started and as I
was in centre , naturally I was involved into talks and as
expected I took over charge and
centre of talks .
while this girl left to me is viashali was talking to me as

well to prema ,
when she had to speak to prema , again she had to be
loud as there was loud song in
theatre , so just to avoid disturbing others she used to
bend as much as possible forward ,
now and then that made contact of her body on my
shoulder , initially her shoulder
touched me , if she bend further her hand touched me ,
once she had to bend still further
her right tit touched my hand , first time I could not sense
as I was lost into movies , when
she repeated again , this time I was aware that her right
tight touched my hand , who
522 of 2420
10/02/2019
what a touch it was , it sent thrill to my spine , then again

I moved my hand deliberately ,
this time it touched again . I made both of them talk
again in pretext of where to go after
film , they discussed a bit on that matter , now I asked
her to turn a bit so that it will be
easy to you to speak and I will bend forward a little , so it
will be easy , both of them
accepted and I moved a little forward on seat .
now both of them had turned their body
and spoke , wow now I had double lottery . one side
prema’s tits touched and other side
vaishali’s soft tits were pressed on my shoulder . after
little discussion both of them
stopped speaking and concentrated on film . now prema
was sitting straight but vaishali
was still tilted . now I had slid back and was sitting
comfortably , vaishali body was in
contact with mine , but she was not aware of that , but it
was making me bit crazy .
sudden a thought appeared , vaishali’s tits were not that

hard , whether this girl is chalu
and her tits are used ones or she has originally soft tits . I
wanted to try it but could not
dare to touch them as I hardly spoke to her in previous
meets , except pleasantries or little
talk about studies and all . my right hand was on arm rest
but prema had pushed it so it
was on my lap . I thought its better to keep my arm on
back of prema , so that I can feel
her also while I rested my arm there . I placed my hand
behind prema and partially rested
it on her shoulder and back of seat . prema didn’t mind as
she was lost into film . now and
then observing others I caressed prema’s back , initially
she didn’t notice , but later when I
increased pressure , she brushed her cheek on my hand .
later she became aware where
and with whom we were are . she pushed my hand away
with her back , but I slid it a bit
but didn’t take it away .
now and then I caressed her back or cheek with my
fingers ,
523 of 2420
10/02/2019
prema some times got nervous and checked both sides if

any one is observing her , when
no one is bothered about us she felt little easy . let my
hand dangle on her shoulder ,
caressed her hand , it was covered with vail , I slid it to
side so that I could touch her bare
hand , when she felt my hand on her bare hand , she
pushed it aside but I went again
after a pause of a minute or so , this time she looked at
right and left , when she confirmed
that no one is watching her , she let my fingers caress her
hand . I slid further on her right
tit , she held my hand and placed on her hand , she didn’t
want any one to say we playing
or no one should suspect about us . actually it was
dangerous to play when known friends
sitting beside , she didn’t want to take risk of being
caught . my left hand was on arm rest ,
vaishali’s hand was also there , but now her hand was
touching mine . I wanted to feel her
tit again , I pushed my hand towards her , so she had to

take out her hand from arm rest ,
she placed her hand on her thigh , after some time again
she placed her hand on arm rest
, as I had occupied entire arm rest , she could not place
her hand . either she had to keep
her hand on mine or take it away , she didn’t want to
place her hand on mine .
I sensed her uneasiness , took her hand placed on back of
my seat without uttering a word . now it was comfortable
with that , I could feel her tender hand on my back . I slid
little towards
her in pretext of talking to her , now our bodies almost
glued to each other . she was not
aware of my intention and I being brother of her friend
she didn’t take it other way . now I
could feel her tit on my left arm . wow what a feel it is ,
on pretext of talking to her I
brushed my hand on her tit , she could not do anything as
her right hand was on my back
and had free excess to her right tit . I was making it so
slow that she was not alarmed , I
was getting excited and my heart was racing to maximum
524 of 2420
10/02/2019
, but took enough care not to

express , or let her know . she was talking in low voice to
me , she wanted to tell some
thing so she still came closer to me , in the process she
had pressed her tit on my hand .
our faces also were close now , I could feel her hot breath
on my face . I was moving my
hand to and fro slowly and brushing her tit . now I could
feel her thin garment on my hand
, tit was soft and I was enjoying the feel of it . her tit was
bigger than apple and pointed ,
now I sesed she was not wearing bra , that’s the reason
her tit felt soft , now I moved my
hand a little to search for her nipple . I could touch it with
my arm , oh yes it is there , very
much pointed I brushed it more and made it erected , I
don’t know what she was thinking ,
but surely it got me excited .
I took enough care so that she should not alarmed about
my intentions . now she stopped speaking and let me feel
her tit while she watched film coolly . I took this

opportunity to feel her tit and at the same time I took out
my hand from prema and placed it on arm rest . her arm
was also on the same rest . I folded my hand
and adjusted to feel her left tit . I was in heaven now , my
both arms were touching tits of
two different girls . only prema knew my intention . I
gave brush on both tits on regular
basis , but once by over enthusiasm or by mistake I I
pressed bit hard , this time vaishali
looked at me , but I ignored it as if nothing has happened
, but this time she back , her tit
was no more touching me . I cursed myself for my
foolishness . I kept quite for some time
but I had guilty feeling , then I made a move again , this
time I spoke to her , she came
towards me , we spoke for few minutes .she relaxed after
this , now I took her hand in my
hand and hold it , she looked again into my eyes , I made
expressionless face , so she
must have thought it I am holding just friendly , initially
she was tensed and her hand felt
stiff in my hand , when she did not sense any thing
525 of 2420
10/02/2019
adverse , she relaxed . I kept it like

that for some more time, then now and then I tightened
grip when there was some
comedy scene or interesting scene .
there was no much response from her side , but now
and then she looked at me and let me hold her hand ,
now I had some confidence and
wanted to utilize it the most . I pulled her hand nearer to
my body , still looking at screen
or pretending . she looked at me , but I pretended as if I
was busy watching film , she did
not pull her hand as I twisted her hand , now her palm
was in palm , I was holding it firmly
, but without applying much pressure . I was patting back
of her hand with my fingers ,
pretending just friendly . now her fingers too closed
around my palm . I crossed my elbow
inside her hand , now our hands were intermingled , I
spoke to her something , just
distract her attention from what I was doing . trick
worked , she was speaking to me in

low voice . I let her hand remain in mine , now I slid arm
to arm rest . now our inner arms
were glued to each other . I felt her hands were sweating
eve in A C hall , may be due to
excitement or lack of air passing in between our hands .
now and then her fingers
tightened and relaxed around my palm . meantime my
right elbow was giving brushes o
prema’s tits . we were watching and enjoying film , rather
I was enjoying more in the lot .
now I felt like brushing tits of vaishali , I pushed my arm
at her side , again she felt
alarmed and looked at me .
again I used same trick and drew her into conversation , I
was
speaking in so low tone that she could not hear me as
there was a song going on in loud
volume , she bend forward to hear me , now I placed my
right hand on her left cheek and
pulled her face still nearer to me now my nose was
brushing her right cheek , oh man
what a feel it is , her chubby cheek made me more
526 of 2420
10/02/2019
aroused , this time I was concentrating

in conversation as well feeling her . still my right hand
fingers were on her left cheek and
my face almost touching her , my left arm glued on her
right tit . I was showing a couple
sitting couple of rows ahead to us . that fellow was trying
to put his arm over shoulder of
the girl , previously also his hand was resting on her
shoulder but he might advanced to
squeeze her balls , probably she was not cooperating to
his advances and was pushing
his hand away . vaishali took some time to locate that
couple as I could not raise my finger
to indiacate them , just avoid if any one watching us could
see them . but if any one
watching us would have thought that we are discussing
on some serious topic . I could
inhale her perfume vaishali was wearing mixed with her
body fragrance was drawing me
crazy , but I could not rush at anything .
whatever I was doing itself was more than what I could

do on first intimate contact . she had seen what had
indicated and the show was
over , that woman was successful to push him aside and
now were sitting with little gap .
now again we were lost into movie . now and then my left
arm brushed on her tits and ,
this must have caused arousal in her as I felt her tit
hardening and on next feel her tiny
nipple also had become hard .
I didn’t do any thing else I was feeling my hand tired , so
I withdrew my hand from her
hand , she didn’t look at me this time , as if she was not
aware or felt relieved . it was
timed correctly as within few minutes after withdrawal
there was intermission . all girls
were sitting even after intermission, I offered them to go
out and to have some fresh air .
all of them got up and we all came out , we were
speaking , discussing about the movie
and all . I asked how about an ice cream they said yes we
all had ice-cream . we were
standing in lobby till commencement of movie , all girls
527 of 2420
10/02/2019
entered into movie hall , I was left

behind , I could not rush and occupy same seat , but
there was shuffle and this time , I
was disappointed to get last seat beside prema , even
vaishali had disappointed feeling
but she didn’t express it but could not conceal it from me
.
I had no choice but sit tight ,
I could not assess whether it was preplanned or they sat
as
they came in row as I was last and prema was next to me
. I could do nothing nor express
it , I settled down and continued watching movie , after
some time we were speaking either
with prema or the one who sat beside her , vaishali was
at far end I could not speak to her
, now and then we exchanged glances that’s all we could
do . then again we were lost into
movie , when I was confirmed that no one is giving notice
at me , I started caressing
prema’s hand , couple of times she pushed my hand away

in fear of getting caught . she
checked both sides and when she was satisfied that no
one is noticing she kept quite .
this gave me encouragement to procced . for some time I
played with her fingers and later
proceed to her arm and later I fold my right hand , used
fingers to touch her bare arm .
there was marked difference in her , she looked at me , I
felt she was getting aroused .
then I pushed my fingers inside her arm , she could feel
my fingers on her tit , now back of
fingers were touching her tit , she was alarmed about
what I was going to do , she hold my
hand with her left hand was trying to stop me from doing
any nasty things . I let her hold
my hand for some time , when grip was relaxed as she
was lost into movie , again I
started doing same .
this time she gave me freedom to feel her , this
opportunity was enough to play with her .
so far I did elbowing as my both hands were engaged
with each girl . now I could enjoy
528 of 2420
10/02/2019
feel of her hard tits after a big gap , I was happy to play
with her , that too in public an
d while her friends sat beside her . she had concealed her
tits with vail , hence I had clear
excess to her one tit . I hold her right tit in my palm and
went on pressing it , soon it
started getting harder and harder . I located her nipple
and twisted it to make it erect . she
was so aroused and at the same time she was shivering
with fear , if any body observed
her keenly they could make it out that some thing is
wrong with her . that was the reason
she was scared so much . when it became non bearable
she hold my hand to stop me , I
had to stop activities but didn’t leave her tit , though she
was gesturing me to leave her .
she was so aroused , she was trying her level best stop
moans , she was biting her lips
with teeth , I was observing it with corner of my eye . I
had to with draw in fear that if I
make more than this , her lip could start bleeding by

biting . so I withdrew my hand from
her tit , but took her hand in my hand , she was not ready
to leave it , she whispered into
my ears , shree bhayya it is too risky and already I am so
hot , I will have to lower my
salvar here itself if you keep on playing like this .
that would be grate me too am so horny
now , it will be fun to fuck in public and in-front of known
people around you , I teased her .
you shameless man you are always horny and will be
doing one or other thing , she smiled
and pushed my hand away from her . now the film was
about to finish , so I too kept quite
till end of film .
by the time film ended we all got up and came out , we all
were chatting and discussing
about film , hardly I could participate into detailed
discussion as I had skipped most of the
film while I played with either of girls . so here and there
I commented , prema was urging
us depart from there and was saying its getting late as
her mom would be expecting her ,
529 of 2420
10/02/2019
but other girls were not yet ready , so I offered them to

have some snacks , all of them
agreed and rushed to restaurant . prema sat beside me
and vaishali and her friend sat
opposite to us . I stretched my leg below the table , it
accidentally touched vaishali’s feet .
abruptly she looked at me , I said sorry and pulled back
my feet , she said its all right .
within next minute again I touched my feet , this time it
was purposely , she didn’t scared
this time , but raised her eye and discretely smiled at me
. by the time things arrived and
we all were busy in eating , I placed my other feet beside
her leg , she raised her feet a
little , now her shoe was touching my feet , it didn’t feel
good to touch her shoe , so raised
her feet little higher and pushed her off her feet .
she had bent her head as she was eating
, she didn’t raise her head even centimeter , just to avoid
her shocking face to be seen by
others , I didn’t do much but hold her feet between my

feet , could feel her smooth calf . it
was too risky to do any thing other than that , prema was
sitting beside me , I had to keep
her engaged in talk to avoid her getting suspicious .some
how we finished snacks and tea , already prema was
gesturing to finish my tea , weall got up bid bye to other
two girls , there was some strange expression on
vaishali’s face, I could not analyze her feelings but was
satisfied for whatever I played with her. We bid
bye and left .I took bike prema rode immediately as if she
was in real hurry to reach home , she was
sitting with some gap . when we were away from others
sight , she came forward almost
hugging me from back . her hard tits were boring hole on
my back , all of a sudden she
asked me to change route . I asked where to , she said
just follow my instruction and she
guide me where to take turns but not the destination .
but within couple of turns I came to
know her intentions , she was directing me to guest
house or cherry house what you call .
but I had other thought , I wanted go back to shop and
530 of 2420
10/02/2019
handle pending works as already I

had missed half days job for movie and all . I told same to
prema , but she was reluctant
to go , I said if fucking is in her mind , I would sneak into
your room after midnight and we
can have a long session , but she was in mood now and
she wanted it badly at the moment . I had accept it as I
was the one who had made her so horny in theatre .
Any way I took her to guest house and opened door . she
followed me into room and shut
door behind her . as soon as we were alone in room she
jumped on me and hugged me
tight , of coarse I was expecting it looking at her
horniness . I bend my face toward her
face , she raised her face to meet mine . before I did any
thing she lip-locked mine . we
smooched for few minutes , she probed her tongue and
poked into my mouth . I was
sucking it , her saliva flowed along with her tongue .
She was horny like hell , she pushed me on bed and

started removing my pant , I pulled
her kurtha off of her body . I was sitting on bed and she
was standing beside me . we
were nude in record time . she became still horny on
looking my erect rod , she was
breathing heavily , she just pushed me on my back and
straddled ,
I was in mood of licking her juicy pussy , but she had
other thought . she wanted my hard dick straight away ,
she wanted to ride me and fuck hell out of me . though I
was interested in foreplay. I kept mum looking at her
eagerness and she came on top of me and took hold of
my
cock and sat on it spreading her pussy lips for me to enter
. she slowly engulfed my
member into her oozing pussy , it went slowly as it was
well lubed with her juices and I too
had enough precum . she sat on it for a while and , her
pussy had accommodated me fully
and her muscles adjusted to intrusion . she slowly started
moving to and fro , but
increased speed and she was riding me like horse ,
531 of 2420
10/02/2019
galloping with fast strokes . I lay quite

and was enjoying the nice fuck I was looking at her
jiggling tits , they were moving with
her strokes , they were jumping in rhythm with her
movements . she looked at me and
then her tits , she blushed a bit , asked me what I am
looking at and thinking what . I didn’t
bother to reply . you fool bhayya , why are you lying still
as if you didn’t like to fuck and
enjoy . do some thing to me . take those parrots in your
hand , press them to your hearts
content , knead them suck them , I took each one in each
hand and started pressing them
slowly . she had picked up tempo and was fucking hard .
now she bend forward and
placed her right tit in my mouth .
our nude bodies were glued to each other . now she felt
my hard member on her
stomach , wow , you are still hard and you have not yet
cummed . I am so fool I didn’t
even bother to finish you off before I lay , but bereave me

I was totally spent , please
come on me and start fucking me .
She rolled on her back and spread her thighs , I got up
and sat between her thighs , her
spent pussy seemed like inviting me , I could see her
drying juice on her thighs and my
cock had become messy with her dried juice , I liked it .
at the same time I was wondering
how she got so hot . this was the first time I saw her so
aggressive . generally I had to
provoke her with foreplays and seduce , but this was the
first time she was so horny and
without any foreplay , sucking and fingering her pussy ,
she straight away pushed me and
started riding and her pussy was so slick with her juice .
I was wondering what could be

the reason of this , was it due to the play I did with her in
theatre . now I remembered she
was in such a hurry to leave her friends , not even
bothering to bid bye and proceed home
532 of 2420
10/02/2019
. she stayed with us till we had snacks and tea , then also
she was in no mood to give
company to her friends and talk leisurely .
I had to ask why she behaved that way . then she hold
my still erect cock and showed into
her waiting pussy . it went smoothly into her pussy , I
kept it like that for some time and
started moving it slowly , I was playing with her body
while I fucked slowly and sensuously
. I took her tits in both hands and gave slight press , she
was coming into heat slowly ,
then I picked up the tempo , now I was banging fast with
harder strokes , the way she like
the most . when she hot enough , I asked her why she is
so hot today , she was startled to
the question but controlled herself and smiled back ,
without bothering to answer me . I
repeated my question , she said nothing and I am as
usual . I said no there is something
about it and you need to answer . she thought for a
second or so and said you made me

horny , though I was pushing your hands , you were bent
up upon pressing my tits , that in
open and when I am with my friends . this kinky
adventure made me horny . I said lie , it is
not true , I have done it before , that time you were not
as horny as today . you tell me
when she asked . I said do you remember when we were
traveling in car , didi was
pregnant so she took front seat with jiju and me aunt and
you were sitting in back seat ,
that day you were in middle , I fondled your tit while we
sitting beside your mom , was it
any way less kinkier than today .
oh that day , I was more scared because mom was
beside me and entire family was there , bhayya could
have observed through rear view
mirror . I was scared like hell and I was sweating even
when a c was running . even mom
asked me why I was sweating like this , but I had to
mange as it is getting congested as I
had kept a bag on my lap . she tried to change topic , but
I was adamant to ask reason ,
533 of 2420
10/02/2019
she was trying her level best to avoid answering . I came

to know there is some fishy in
this . I pulled out my cock from her nearing climaxing
pussy , she looked into my eyes and
asked me why did I pull out . this is tactic , when a
woman is horny and you stop fucking
them , they will obey for whatever you say . this I had
learnt through her mom and used it
for making her agree for ass fuck , which she generally
denies as she say it hurts . now I
was rubbing my cock on her pussy and clit , now she was
getting impatient and was
begging me to fuck her . I knew if I fuck her and she
reaches her climax , she will not
listen to my words and she may stop fucking though I am
not finished . she may get up
from bed and say it is day and will dress up . so I kept
teasing her and making still
impatient .
She said I cant tell at least now , that’s what I wanted to
hear . I was sure , there was some

other reason for her getting so excited . the only thing is
it is some thing which she didn’t
want to share with me or mentally not prepared to . again
and again she was urging me to
continue fuck as I was constantly teasing her and not
getting her horniness go off . after
some more pressuring she hesitated for a moment and
said . bhayya its better if you don’t
ask or I not say it . I said its ok even if it is not good for
me to hear it . but I want truth , why
my lover is so excited and I don’t want to be cheated by
false answer , which I don’t
tolerate and you better know it . yes I know , I cant lie to
you , but it is some thing real
kinky and you will not like it or you may even hate me for
that . I said no way , I will never
hate you as long as you are fair with me . she said if you
promise that you will not hate me
for whatever I say , promise , I said promise and she took
my hand in her hand asked me
to promise again , even if you don’t like you should not
get angry with me , its real kinky
534 of 2420
10/02/2019
and I was fantasizing that while in theatre , which I had

never thought it that way . I
assured her that it wont happen and I love you the most
and I there is no question of
hating you . whether I like it or not but its my promise , I
shall try to fulfill your fantasy if it is
in my reach and not bad to any one .
oh my sweet bahyya , then fill my pussy with your
monster , then I will tell it . without any comment I buried
my cock in single stroke , she
cried loud for that . I rested there without commencing
fucking , but buried my cock till
brim . why don’t you start fucking , I will tell it , give me
some time to get my self prepared
for . I said no I wont fuck you till you spell it out , I placed
my finger on her hard clit and
tweaked it . she could no more bear the pressure and said
. I was visualizing you fucking
some one else and I was watching it sitting near you both
. you were giving me show just
for me , I have seen many porns , but I don’t since when

I wanted to see live show . which
is never fulfilled till now .
But why you were visualizing me fucking some one else .
if you want to see live game , I
will arrange it , there are some places in hubli like parks
and especially glass house near
old bus stand , there on week days , some kinky couple
would be fucking discretely . you
can watch those show , only thing is that you need to visit
place often and search places
like secluded by shrubs and trees . yes I have heard of it
through my friends , even one of
my friend had done it behind big tree with her boy friend .
but I don’t want to see it
stealthily and get caught by some stress passers and I
should not be black mailed or
mistreated by any one or put into trouble .
and another kinkier part is I want to see live
show of whom I know . please don’t get angry on me
bhayya , she was requesting me . I
didn’t comment for this but I was getting bit worried by
her strange desire , at the same
535 of 2420
10/02/2019
time was getting hot for such a horny desire . I started

fucking her without commenting , she
was partially relieved for me not scolding her . she spread
her thighs still more to fuck . I
kept on fucking , I placed my both hands on her hard tits
and went on fucking her . at last
we climaxed together , filling her pussy with my hot
semen . when my cock stopped
leaking I rolled beside her , when we caught breath and
came to normal , I went to wash
room and washed and got freshened . she too followed
me and got wash . I took out cold
drink from fridge which recently arranged for the need at
hot fucking sessions , gave one
to her also . I sat on bed sipping cold drink after a hot
fuck . she sat beside me and was
sipping her drink . some time passed silently . none of us
spoke , I was lost in my own
world and she in hers .i don’t know what she was thinking
but I was thinking about the
pending work and , how to justify late after film was over
. no one asked me about such
things but I had to keep my self ready to face unexpected
questions .
after emptying bottle
I threw it in dust bin and lay flat on bed , I wanted to light
cigarette but prema does not like
it so I kept quite , in fact I wanted to get dressed and
leave for home . prema finished her
bottle and placed it in dustbin and lay beside me . both of
us were still nude , she placed
her arm over my chest and was playing with hairs on my
chest .
I asked her to get ready

to leave , its getting late . aunt may get worried if we are
late , but she rolled over me and
started smooching , I had to respond for her hearty kiss .
once we broke I asked again to
get ready , but she didn’t respond to my words . she
started fondling my semi erect cock ,
it didn’t take much time to become like steel rod . she
536 of 2420
10/02/2019
wanted another round , I too wanted

as I was aroused again . she took my hard member into
her mouth and started licking and
sucking it , while I licked her pussy . she was oozing and
ready for second round , she
rolled on her back taking me on top of her . simply I took
position between her open thighs
. she took my hard cock and guide him home , I started
pushing it slowly .
once I was buried inside her pussy , she looked at me and
smiled , I too smiled back . I
started moving slowly and was fucking on second round
of the day for her . she was
moaning and caressing my face , chest with one hand and
with other , she was pressing
her own tit .
I increased speed and was banging with all the strength ,
now she was almost
crying with ecstasy . I fucked her for few minutes without
any break , now she was
moaning loud and taken her hands off my body and was
pressing her tit with one hand
clutched bed with other , her eyes dilated and nostrils
blared . she was breathing heavily
and was pushing her butt to meet my hard thrusts . I
took her both legs in my arms and
placed my elbow on bed , her legs were hanging on my
arms . started pounding like hell .
she pulled my hairs and bend my head on her chest , I
placed my head on her cushiony
breasts and was fucking with full speed and energy .
she started pulling me tight on her and was pressing my
back as if she wanted to drive me
entirely in her pussy . her tits were crushed beneath my
chest , I moved my hand little
further hold her shoulder from under her arm . this
enabled me to bang her harder . at last
she arched her back and lay still . I was also tired a bit
after a long fuck , so I lay on her ,
she gripped my back .
when we caught breath she kissed and caressed my face ,
her fingers were moving in my
hairs like comb . my still hard cock was buried to hilt in
537 of 2420
10/02/2019
her oozing pussy . I kissed her back ,

now she remembered what she was saying in last round
and reminded me , when
her wish is going to be fulfilled , I said are you mad , how
is it possible . I cant help you in
this matter . I don’t want to involve in this game , I don’t
like to go for any one other than
you . but she was pleading , I was doubting whether she
wanted to pull my legs or testing
me for me being loyal to her , I knew she is very much
loyal and does not mix sexually
with any one else , particularly after episode with that
drug trafficker . in fact she had
almost stopped mixing with even her male class mates .
she was really pleading me to arrange some thing for her
, all the time I was denying and
advising against that fantasy , as it is very risky . one
thing is that I have to mix with other
female and each will come to know that , I am fucking the
other too . which I had been
avoiding in most of cases , and whatever I was exposed

was more than enough .
radha had seen me screwing her bhabhi , mangal and
akshatha knew about sandhya and
swetha . aunt malathi knew about jiju and didi . shanthala
aunt knew about her younger
sis shyamala . so I didn’t want any more information
about to spread , as it was risky .
suppose if any one comes about each others , me and she
would be placed in odd situations ,
in addition to this most of the women are jealous and
they don’t want to share
their lovers , in most of cases they can share or sacrifice
any thing but lover , this I had
heard from many . in this case she only is pleading me to
arrange live show , I was in
dilemma , what to say , if I accept it , she may think that
I am of loose character or if I don’t
arrange she will feel bad . even there are chances that
she may fall into wrong hand like
previous hazard . I asked her to forget this kinky
adventure , I shall bring some exotic blue
film of high definition , so that you will feel like live show .
538 of 2420
10/02/2019
but she was not ready to agree

and said she has tried it already and not satisfied .
after lots of convincing which failed drastically , I had to
drop gun and surrender . with lots
of hesitation I said with whom can it be arranged , I
asked her . she said choice is yours ,
what I want is both should be known to me , preferably
with close quarter . I said it may
not be possible but I will try to fulfill your desire as soon
as possible . she was happy to
hear this , she pulled my head to her and saying sweet
bhayya , showered with kisses .
my darling sis can I continue with my business ? I asked .
what business she inquired , I
said this fucking , both of us laughed and and she apread
her thigh to enable me to
continue fucking . even now my cock was in her chute
and it was hard as usual .
I started moving my body rhythmically and didn’t stop till
both of reached climax together , I filled her chute for
second time In a day .

after some rest we parted had wash and got dressed up .
we had to move home as it was
already late , so I didn’t go shop , so I took her back to
home and told aunt some cooked
up story to justify delay . none suspected about delay , I
watched t v till dinner time , after
jiju came we all had dinner together as usual , jiju
inquired me for absence in evening
session , aunt only told him that I had taken prema and
her friends for movie and I got late
to reach back home , so didn’t come . he was happy
hearing I had taken care of his sis
and her friends . after dinner we chatted more still sitting
at dining table , till women
completed their work at kitchen . we all came out to hall
and watched t v together . prema
and her mom took seat on one sofa and I sat on another .
soon didi occupied same sofa
at other corner , I lay on my side placing my head on her
lap . it was my common habit to
lay on their lap whoever sits beside me , while we
watched t v or chat , even some times I
539 of 2420
10/02/2019
even dozed , on their lap . she was quite for some time ,
we all were watching t v while we
chatted . after some time I felt her fingers on my face ,
she was caressing my face or
combed my hairs with her fingers .
we were in hall for some more time , when others were
absorbed in watching t v , did bend
and whispered in my ears I will be waiting for you tonight
, its long time since we haven’t
done . when I tried to look at her , she had straightened
and was watching t v , as if
nothing has happened . I got up and went to room saying
I am feeling sleepy and big good
night everyone . aunt smiled and bid bye prema stealthily
sent a flying kiss , luckily no
one observed her . I went smiling to my room and locked
from inside . within couple of
minutes every one deserted hall , I could sense it by
moving foot steps and closing of
doors , probably aunt was left alone as I could hear faint
sound of t v . I had to wait for

some more time , I got freshened and changed dress , by
then t v sound died and heard
slamming of aunts room door . I lay on bed waiting for
house to cool as didi would make
lot of sounds in threesomes and I knew how to arouse her
most and she would moan a lot
when she is too much aroused .
I moved to their room when I was satisfied that others
have settled in their rooms . by the
time I entered through connecting door , didi was first to
look at me as she was expecting
me , where as jiju was not aware of invitation by didi . as
soon as jiju heard me entering
he jumped from bed , he was almost nude and didi was
half nude .
may be they were
having foreplay . jiju came and hugged me and took my
hand and lead me to bed .
Jiju pushed me on bed and both husband and wife lay
beside me at each side . I half laid
on bed resting my back on head board . didi placed her
hand on my stomach and jiju also
540 of 2420
10/02/2019
sat up beside me . we were chatting on usual crap , didi

was telling me how she missed
me in these past few days , and jiju too said almost same
things . he was missing me for
two reasons , he had missed my company in bed room as
well he had to bear entire work
load on himself , both were not bearable for him . he
asked me not to go any where at
least not for long stretch , I will have to over work at both
places , didi could understand
this and teased her hubby , who has asked you to over
work , if you cant work so much ,
can keep quite . I cant keep quite dear , I need to work
for you at least . there is no need
already you worked enough , you can take retirement if
you wish , my bro has come and
he is capable of working more than you can , didi replied .
so , now you are saying this as
your bro is back on duty , you could have told this earlier
, then you were happy for my
over work and as your lovely bro has come and now you
don’t need my service .
its very bad , if I knew it I would not have taken so much

strain jiju said smiling .
I was keeping quite and enjoying their dialogues , I could
understand what they were speaking with double
meaning .
When did I ask you to strain yourself , you were after it
every day and night . day time you
were running to shop and at night in house . what are
both of you arguing for , I cant
understand any thing . oh my innocent munna , cant
understand any thing jiju replied , ha
yes he cant understand any thing didi said . he is so small
, does not even know how to
suck tits , jiju commented . let me try , whether he can
suck , didi came bit forward and
placed her right breast into my face , my mouth opened
by reflex and didi placed her
nipple into my mouth . see how he keeping mum , he
cant even knows chewing my nipple
541 of 2420
10/02/2019
, I told you na he so innocent , didi said and both of them

laughed at their comment , I
didn’t bother to reply as my mouth was filled with sis
boob , I started sucking juicy tit of my
sis , milk oozed out of it , even I was also dying to taste
sweet milk of my sis . its already
over year after delivery of my sweet nephew ? ( son ) ,
but she hasn’t stopped breast
feeding . though she has reduced frequency of breast
feeding to couple of times a day ,
baby had taken rice at today night before going to sleep ,
so didi had some milk stored
into her beautiful breasts .
when I was sucking and drinking sis milk , jiju shouted
me not
to empty those tanks , he too needs some , but didi said ,
let him have completely , you
have been drinking all these days , you haven’t spared
even for baby . now my bro has
come and let him drink all today , don’t worry munna ,
you take it all , she said patting my

head . I smiled my self now I had drained her right one
and moved to other . I took left tit
into my mouth and started sucking it slowly , jiju moved
at my side and started playing
with her right boob , though it sagged a bit after
becoming empty , but still is in good
shape . now he said let me try if any thing is left out and
took her right tit in his mouth and
started suckling it . he had to get satisfied with whatever
few drops he could get from
almost empty bag . now didi was aroused by having
sucked both boobs simultaneously .
she started moaning slowly , she was caressing my back ,
with one hand and playing with
jiju with other hand . this continued for few more minutes
, when I left her tit I had
collected some milk from her tit and stored in my mouth ,
I gestured didi to open her
mouth , she opened and I poured her milk into her mouth
, she savored taste of her own
milk mixed with my saliva . she gulped and said thanks
bhayya , you are the only one who
542 of 2420
10/02/2019
cares for me .
what did you say , he is the only one who cares for you ,
you should have
said in his absence , I would have taught a lesson , jiju
replied . yes I do repeat now ,
always you drink my milk and go for fuck , have you ever
cared me to drink my milk into
my mouth , yo are very much selfish , you enjoy all for
your self , didi replied smiling .
dear you are taking it wrong , when I drink your milk , it
will produce semen and I pour it
into either your cunt or ass and some time in your mouth
. I am the one who makes it
value added by my own secretions and give it back to you
in purified form , where as your
brother has adulterated by mixing his saliva and poured
into your mouth . you say I don’t
care for you , where as I am the one who cares you more
by adding value to it . we all
laughed for his way of justification . now did’s hand
reached to my boxer and she was

caressing over cloth , my half erect cock was coming to
life now , I took her into my arm
and laid her on bed , started smooching . she poked her
tongue into my mouth and was
licking my oral cavity , she licked my tongue . our
tongues were in battle , fighting with
each others . jiju straightened my legs . he pulled my
dress and undies to make me butt
naked , he started caressing my half erect cock . then he
took it into fingers , slid fore skin
and caressed sensitive skin , he too out is tongue and
started licking it . immediately it
stood to salute like a soldier , it was responding to the
fondling ,
whether by man or
woman it didn’t bother . he spit saliva on it and started
sucking it like lollipop , experience
of years had made him expert in cock teasing and sucking
. he was sucking it sensuously
while I was playing with his wife . as he was sucking my
cock he was caressing his wife’s
thighs , which were still covered with clothes , he made
543 of 2420
10/02/2019
her undress without disturbing us ,

only disturbance was while she lifted her butt to remove
her inner skirt . she pulled my
west off me , now al of use were complete nude , jiju was
playing with me as well with did
simultaneously , though my cock was bit tired after
successive fucks with prema , it didn’t
hesitate to get ready to plough didi and jiju .
now jiju came at other side leaving my cock , he started
pressing her boobs , she was
sandwiched between her bro and hubby . we all were
excited and I wanted to plug dear
sis , so I asked her to take position , by then jiju sprang
up on bed and asked me to fuck
him first , didi said no I want him first , he hasn’t fucked
me since long and I want to fuck
him . jiju said no , I got him ready by sucking his
beautiful rod and got him erect , so I want
his thing up my ass . it was me , who took him into my
arms and caressed and excited , so
I have first right on him ,

I want him fuck me first and later your ass , that too if
you can
make him ready . she rolled me on my back and tried to
mount me .
you brother fucker , I want him . I have introduced him to
the world of sex rather introduced
him to the world of incest , jiju retorted . what are you
speaking ass hole , it was me to
introduce to incest , by fucking jiju ass may not be incest
, but fucking his own sister is
incest , which I did . by now jiju pulled her off my body
and asked me , whom you want to
fuck . I said I don’t know , whoever comes to me , I will
fuck them first . now she pushed
her hubby aside and tried to mount my erect cock which
was facing ceiling and ready to
plug whichever hole it gets first . I was enjoying their love
quarrel , I was patient to wait for
whoever comes first . jiju said don’t listen to her , I am
the man who brought sex into your
head , moreover I presented my beautiful wife to fuck you
and sharing her all the time ,
544 of 2420
10/02/2019
you should realize that , what sacrifice I made to let you

fuck her , which you could never
achieve in your life time , ( this is real fact , I could never
dare to touch or even dream of
fucking her ). Now I interfered , it is fact that you share
your wife with me but did I bargain
for that . he felt sorry for what he said and looked hurt ,
but when he saw me smiling he
was relieved .
now I was caressing her nude body , jiju felt that I will
take her first , he
pushed my hand aside and dragged her away from me .
didi was trying to come to me but
he was pushing her away . now she stopped her attempt
to come to me and turned at her
hubby and she threw him flat on bed and sat up on him ,
she looked really aggressive this
time . she was pushing his head on pillow and acting like
beating him . now jiju gripped
her by waist and turned her around , now she was on her
back and he was sitting on her

stomach , I was enjoying every bit of their fight , both
were abusing each other while they
fought . male strength was more than female , she was
arrested beneath him . they
struggled for some time , this time magically she
managed to roll over him , without
wasting chance she sat up on his erect cock and
swallowed it into her cunt . there was
alaugh of victory , she said shree , I wanted to take you
up my cunt but in this
circumstance , I cant . so now show it up my ass and let
this ass hole have it . again he
managed to roll , still not breaking the link . he kept her
pinned on bed and asked me to
mount him . I didn’t want this to continue forever and
should not hurt ones ego , decided to
go for his ass . I had kept it lubed with baby oil so that I
could show it into any one .
I looked at didi , she said come on bhayya , you can fuck
him now , because I was one
who fucked him on first instance , I rode on him and took
his cock inside me to provide
545 of 2420
10/02/2019
you perfect access , but he has stealthily turned me over .

take it easy sis , we will be here forever and I say that

you are my first woman and love
and you will remain forever . she smiled at me and
showed her tongue to her hubby to
tease him . see what my bro says , jiju wanted to say
something I pinched his ass , he
understood gesture and kept mum . I took position
behind jiju , he relaxed his legs , I took
some baby oil and smeared onto his ass and coated finger
with oil and entered it itnto his
pucker hole . it slid nicely into his ass . I finger fucked
him for some time , then pulled out
my finger and position my hot rod to his opening .
he relaxed his sphincter muscle to my touch , I pushed
head of my cock into his no more
tight ass . it slid slowly within few jerks I was buried till
last , he was still as to have his own
ass fucked . when I was through he started moving slowly
, he was fucking my sis while

he got himself fucked . within couple of minutes we had
synchronized our movements . we
had picked up rhythm , I was fucking him and he was
moving , he had become real expert
in this orgy since couple of years practice . I was holding
his shoulder with one hand ,
other was placed on bed .
didi took my hand and placed it on bare chest , so now I
was
holding shoulder of jiju and breast of his wife , I had
better grip now , now I took other
hand also to didi’s other breast .so I had perfect grip , I
could press it when I moved to
front and used it as support while I moved back . within
minutes our tempo increased and
we were fucking hard , room was filled with thumping
sound of two impacts .
this pose was not very much comfortable for me , so I
pulled out my cock from jiju ass , he
looked back and asked what happened , I said you better
move to edge of the cot .
546 of 2420
10/02/2019
without grumbling they started moving without breaking

their contact . I helped them by
pulling didi’s legs so they could move easily . now I was
satisfied sis legs were on floor
and jiju was still kneeling above her . his ass was
protruded in air again I positioned
behind his back and showed my hard cock in one go into
his already open ass , it had
formed O , in one show was in him , he cried of little pain
I had caused him . didi’s nude
legs were in contact with me as my legs were between
her dangling legs . now I started
fucking and he also united his strokes with mine . now I
had increased speed so was he ,
he was pushing his back to for better thrusts and forward
motion was bit slower to have
more impact on his ass . after some time didi said
prashant fuck me faster .
he said I am
doing it na , she said you ass hole you are concentrating
more in your ass than my pussy ,

if you had let me fuck with my brother , by now he would
have made me orgasm for at
least twice . now a days you are fucking slower , what
happened to your cock , does not it
work properly . watch my bro fucking me and learn a lot
from him . jiju was getting
impatient by her comment , it was false accusation , she
wanted to tease him by saying
that I am better fucker than him and she enjoys more
with me . that is true , I fuck her
better with lots of my skills and expertise taught by both
malathi and sheela aunts .
I raised her both legs in air and taking hold of thighs I
started banging jiju , in turn he was
thumping her chute . though I could not fuck didi , her
legs were in my hand I was fucking
jiju but caressing and kissing sis’s soft legs . I was
banging jiju at faster rate , now didi was
moaning at high pitch and jiju was singing with
excitement , he too was moaning like hell .
didi released one hand from her leg and placed it on her
boob . didi was urging
547 of 2420
10/02/2019
prashanth , fuck me hard oh ohhhhhhhhhhhh I am

cumming shree make the strokes
faster and harder , I am nearing ohh ohhhhhhhh , she
was on verge of discharge and I
increase pushing my groin on jiju , was taking it slow out
of him and banged harder , so
that his fat cock filled sis chute and he was giving nice
strokes .
didi raised her body from bed and gripped my face and
was jumping on bed violently and at last she fell on bed
arching her back . she must have gushed her juice on jiju
dick and went limp and sprawled on bed . we both hadn’t
finished yet , but jiju could not wait for long and he
started moving faster , sensing he was above to cum ,
didi pushed her hand between them and gripped her
husband’s cock , giving additional tightness to him . this
elated him and soon he started cumming . I was left out ,
I was still hard and wanted to fuck more . I wanted to
withdraw my cock from his ass hole , when I drew almost
out of him , he shout hey shree don’t pull away , I want
your juice up my ass , don’t leae me and fuck me and fill

me . so I had ram it home and started pumping his ass ,
didi sat up on bed and came beside me , she was
standing beside while I fucked her hubby . she took his
hanging ball in fingers and caressed them , at the same
time she was smooching me , I had balnce her kiss while
I fucked her hubby . she broke kiss and came behind me ,
pressed her boobs on my back and was hold me tight by
my stomach , her groin was pressed on my ass , probably
she had to stand on her toes to reach her groin on my ass
. she was pretending like fucking me . sensation of jiju’s
grip on my cock and boobs pressed on my back as well
her shaven mound pressed on my ass were making
miracle .
by brushing her mound on
my ass she must have excited again .
so far you used to fuck me na , now I am fucking your ass
, both of you brutes have used
my ass to fuck , now I will fuck you . I wish I too had a
cock so that I could fuck both of
your asses in turns , she was moaning now . this her open
words had caused increased
excitement in me and I went on fucking him . I too was
548 of 2420
10/02/2019
near to my own orgasm and , I

withdrew my cock all the way out and rammed in with all
the energy , he was shouting
with pain and pleasure at the same time . with last few
strokes I started discharging in him
. he had gripped my lund like vice and my cock was
feeling like fucking virgin pussy . at
last I filled him with loud groan , my voice was coming
like cracked tone . at last I sprayed
all my cum in his tight ass . he took his hands at my hip
and gripped them , he didn’t leave
me till I stopped leaking . when I was through I pulled out
of his ass . as soon as I turned
didi hugged me and started humping my groin , she didn’t
take my cock in her chute but
went on humping , I inserted my finger in her chute and
finger fucked her till she
reached orgasm .
we all sprawled on bed after a long fucking session .
we were bit tired and wanted some rest , we were lying in
row , jiju was first at wall side

then didi and last it was me . we were chatting , jiju was
asking for all I did at my visit to
aunt’s place . I told him how the ceremony went and gave
almost account of everything
but of course except my nocturnal activities with one or
other females . jiju told how he
had to suffer alone , struggling to maintain shop , how he
had to overwork and he missed
me most of the times , I felt sorry for him . I said sorry
jiju , I didn’t want to go but as aunt
was insisting I had to go , there one thing lead to other
and I had to stay for longer . he
said ok but if you go out next time try to make it short
trip instead of one long trip , didi
said . why did you miss him too ? jiju asked didi . didi said
why not , he is my bro ,
naturally I missed him a lot . for his handsome cock or as
a sister you missed , jiju teased
her . for both , he is the one always keep me satisfied ,
for any of the reasons .
549 of 2420
10/02/2019
he takes care of all of my needs , if I ask you to bring

anything , it is certain that you forget and say
sorry after returning . you never remember me once you
leave house . if it so urgent I will
be compelled to go for my self or remind you hundred
times . if shree is there asking for
once is enough , he does not need to be reminded .
whatever the thing may be or how
difficult it may be . as all of us were nude , my hands
were playing with her boobs and her
was with my sleeping cock . with light caress it was
coming back to life , when it was half
erect she show it her hubby and said . I had told no , I
wanted him and see how he is
getting ready . in your case even if I am not satisfied or
want still more you turn other side
and start snoring . he turned to her and acted like hitting
, now you are insulting me in
presence of your brother ? , ok I will see when you are
horny , I wont fuck you . ok let it be
that way , I wont give you mine when you are hungry , I
will stop my bro also , when your
ass is itching for his cock .
if it the case now let me test it , I will fuck now and let
me see who will stop me . he rolled
on her and she was pushing him , both were wrestling
again , once didi pushed him but
next jiju took her over . both were fighting and wrestling ,
they were laughing and fighting
at the same time . I was enjoying their love quarrel , it
was real fun to watch them , some
times it made me wonder , how understanding they are ,
they love each other so much
that one should envy . on learning that he is by or rather
gay , she did never made it a
issue , she was keeping quite , though she was not
satisfied in bed those initial days .
but
when I entered into picture and see to it that he is
satisfied sexually , that we did hide for
few days , when she came to know she was not panicked
about our relation , but she was
cool , she was more concerned about family rapport but
550 of 2420
10/02/2019
not for his habit or being gay .

any way she wanted him to be happy more than about
her own needs . later as you know
, how I had to enter into their bedroom for nothing but
sex , that too in her presence and it
had to be threesome . she got ready to sacrifice or adjust
that extent , I don’t think any
woman will accept to be nude in presence of her own
brother , but she did , may be she
was so blind in her love and adjustment , she adjusted
her own life for him . initially she
was nervous when things settled they had become more
and more naughty . today it was
one of the example .
their fighting was continued , as usual male strength was
taking over , he made her on her back and was sitting on
her stomach , but didi was not ready to accept defeat .
she was
pushing him off her body , but he was firmly sitting on
her holding her hands , some how she managed to get
her a hand free . she was trying to push him off , but he
was
reluctant to get down , at last she remembered weakness
of her hubby and started tickling him ,
he immediately respond to her tickles , and got down off
her , he was trying to
protect himself from her advances , but she was like
wounded tigress and wanted to take
revenge on him , for what he did so far . she turned him
on his back and rode him , still
she was tickling him and he was convulsing and begging
to stop , she continued this
tickling game for some more time . at last both of them
landed lying side by side laughing
and hugging each other . she was at other side of jiju , I
threw my arm over jiju and
caressed her stomach , by now she was aware of my
presence . she said oh sorry darling
I had almost forgotten about our sweet bhayya in love
fight with hubby . she jumped
above jiju and was in my arms . straight away she started
kissing and smooching me .
she came on top of me , placed her both legs at each side
551 of 2420
10/02/2019
and again smooched me , her

heavy boobs were dangling on my chest , she took them
in each hand and placed those
nipples on my nipples and bend forward , her boobs were
crushed between us , though
milk was not oozing as we had emptied those jugs some
time back , silky touch of her tits
were sending jitters into me . she fell over me and gave a
masth smooch , then she
started kissing my face , my fore head and later kissed
my nose . next her mouth traveled
to my ear and neck , now she rested her face on my chest
and rubbed over it .
she took
my tiny nipple into her lips and sucked them each at a
time and licked my chest , it is more
erogenous part of my body , she knew it and she knew
how to arouse me . she was
licking all over my body , she came to my naval ,
extended her tongue and circled it
around my naval , her hanging boobs were touching my

semi erect lund , she too sensed
it and let her boobs dangle over my cock . my cock head
was being brushed by her nipple
, she was licking my body while her boobs played with my
cock . this new sensation made
it erect within no time . supporting on her knees she took
hold of both her boobs and
placed my cock between them , she gave a nice message
on my now fully erect cock .
this felt so nice ,it felt like my cock was buried in cotton
bag . she was holding her boobs
in her hand and was rubbing my cock at the same time
she licked my body wherever she
could reach in that posteur . I remembered I had not tit
fucked her , this shanthala aunt
had taught me with her massive jugs , I rolled didi on her
back , she looked inquisitively , I
sat on her stomach , hold her boobs with both hands and
placed my hard dick on her
chest and pressed her both boobs from side , now my
cock was imprisoned between both
lovely jugs and started moving slowly , didi was getting
552 of 2420
10/02/2019
new sensation , her both boobs

were getting massaged by my long cock .
pushed my erect tool into her wet pussy , it slid slowly
and smoothly into it . I gave three ,
four strokes to burry my entire length into her oozing
cunt . once I was buried into her ,
she stopped me from moving , she wanted to feel me
inside her . shree , I think your lund
has grown these days , I feel it has filled my entire chute
, even length wise also it has
become bigger , now it touches my uterus even while
resting , it will hit my uterus every
time you give bigger strokes .
your wife is going to be lucky to have such a beautiful and
long cock . she will love to fuck
you day and night . it is all because of you didi , you have
taught me many things and I
can make use of it any time , but I wont need a wife for
me , why ? she asked . when I
have dearest and most beautiful sister in the world , why
will I need another girl for my

wife . that too you are so understanding and caring , I will
never think of marrying any one
. her eyes widened with joy , soon they were filled with
tears , you are so nice shree ,
always I like your attitude , even before marriage you
were of so help in any matter , those
days were so good , you were so innocent , now also you
are equally good but few things
have changed , not only just changed but a lot .
we became sex partners which I had
never dreamt or thought in wildest fantasy also , but I
don’t regret it , me personally I enjoy
it a lot . me too sis , I too don’t regret , initially I felt
guilty even to fantasize but later once I
fucked you , I felt so nice and wanted to have you
regularly , that too in presence of jiju . it
all happened to me , I could fuck in presence of jiju , not
only presence but threesome with
him , he is so broad minded he let me bang her . till
today I have biggest doubt , whether
he let me fuck her for courtesy sake or he wanted me to
fuck her and impregnate her ,
553 of 2420
10/02/2019
when aunt told his sperm count was also less those days .
it might have improved now as
he was on medication. he was prescribed clomephene
tabs and addyzoa caps (ayurved)
later it must have improved , I had read it some where it
will enhance sperm count . any
way it was boon to me , sis is the first female I ever
enjoyed and later as you I didn’t spare
her mother in law and sister in law . yes by the way my
cock is inside sis cunt now , since
morning it is the last hole I am fucking from the entire
family .
her mil malathi was first to

get fucked and later in evening I fucked prema in both
holes , at night I started with jiju
and now I am fucking didi , to compete the circle . I will
fuck her ass too now . I had never
done it . never could manage to fuck all in a day .
I use to concentrate one on each day ,
but today morning I was aroused by freshly bathed

malathi aunt , though I had fucked her
well previous night , I could not stop my self from fucking
her on seeing her jiggling boobs
and swaying ass . I fucked her against her wish as she
had taken bath , she was
protesting just because she was not interested but had to
take bath again as she had to
visit temple . later prema insisted me to fuck and now
both didi and jiju were quarelling to
get fucked by me .
I had never dreamt of fucking entire family in a day , now
I was fucking last person in a
span of say some 15 hours ,if I had planned it could have
done it in shorter span also . I
started moving in and out of her ready cunt . she was
responding to my thrusts by
hummm hamm moans . jiju came beside her and took her
jug in his hand , started
pressing it , leaving another for me . I took another and
placed my mouth on it . I licked
base of her tit and surrounding of it . I was making circles
554 of 2420
10/02/2019
on it slowly taking my own time .

she shivered with my feather touch or light lick . I came
towards centre and before I
reached nipple , sis was expecting me to take her nippl
and she was waiting to pour her
milk which was accumulated in past hour , but before I
reached to the centre , I moved
out to the periphery , to make her disappointed .
I played like this for some time while I
fucked her slowly . when it became un bearable for her ,
she hold my head and stuffed as
much as her tit go into my mouth . now I started chewing
her boob as much as I had in
mouth . she was moaning harder now ,she asked jiju to
take it into his mouth . getting
pressed both tits at a time is very common but getting
both sucked is not usual and every
one cant have that luck to be sucked by two mouths
simultaneously . this triggered her
lust and was moaning with higher pitch , I continued
fucking her while I chewed on her tit ,

I hold her nipple in my teeth as I moved to and fro , it
was making stretching her nipple , I
took enough care not to hurt her , this even enhanced her
arousal . jiju took her hand and
placed it on his erect cock . she started playing with it ,
she pulled its skin out , leaving her
one finger inside foreskin and fingering skin as if finger
fucking his cock . rubbed his piss
hole ( urethra) with her finger nail , it was enough for him
to excite to the limit , now he too
joinedhis voice in moans with hers , room was filled with
loud moans and thumping noise .
I was fucking sis with all the energy and jiju was getting
hand job from didi . then I turned
her on her face and made her on her knees , this is my
favorite position as my cock
reaches her uterus and rubs her clit at the same time I
could brush her g spot , always
didi became more aggressive while I fucked her doggy
style .
when I showed my hard
cock in one stroke , she cooooed and asked me to fuck
555 of 2420
10/02/2019
faster and harder . jiju took this

opportunity and lay before her , she took the que and
took his erect lund into her mouth . I
started humping fast , I took all the caution to rub her clit
with my hard member and
withdrew my almost entire cock and rammed in to brush
her g spot till it reached her
uterus . didi was moaning having her hubby cock buried
in her oral cavity , her moans
were like gurgling sound as it was filled with her husbands
cock .
that was one of the best fuck I had in recent days . jiju
too a turn keeping his cock in his
wife’s mouth . now his face at her pussy , he stretched his
tongue and was licking her ,
simultaneously he was licking my cock as it touched the
part came out of her cunt . plus
he placed his thumb and forefinger at cunt’s outer lips
gripping giving feel of tight virgin
pussy . this had doubled my enjoyment . I went on
increasing shots I was getting real fun

in fucking tightest pussy on earth , jiju knew how much
pressure to be given , friction in sis
cunt also increased hence she was moaninin and rather
crying with pleasure , in turn she
tightened her lips around jiju cock and giving best of the
blow job she could give . it was
best of the trio fuck all were getting fullest enjoyment .
one after another reached orgasm
as usual I was the last to fill sis cunt .
Next day
Prema asked me about my promise , I asked her what
promise pretending didn’t remember
what we had talked previous day , she was bit hesitant to
tell , but later decided to open her
mouth . she was bit angry for my pretending she did
shout at me , nothing but live fucking
before my eyes . she was angry at the same time bit
mischievous to utter those words .
though I was bit shocked to hear but looking at her
smiling my tension melted . oh that you
are speaking about no . I do remember about it and my
promise too . I will arrange it on
556 of 2420
10/02/2019
within a day or two , she was happy but I was in tension .

same day my informer told me
about where we could have live scene of such thing . next
day itself I asked prema to
accompany me . we both went to a discreet park which
had dense shrubs , it was called as
lovers park , in evening such activities are common in
that area . I had sent a informer to
find exact location where we could witness such lovers
making love . he was there well
before us and he called on my cell and informed a
location , as soon as I reached the place
he quit from there , till then prema was sitting in car .
later when that boy left I called prema
to the spot . we sat on bench in secluded area , prema
was wondering why I took her there .
we were chitchatting while I kept a watch behind shrub ,
there was another college going
couple were sitting , I could see their kissing and fondling
, when he inserted his hand inside
her blouse , I pulled prema at my side and indicated her

to watch the other couple . she
looked at them , though it was not very clear from the
spot we were sitting , but could make
out clearly the happenings . prema did not looked very
much pleased by this but was surely
curious . we were sitting quietly our eyes fixed on their
activities . they were observing entire
area for any voyeuristic possibilities . they didn’t notice or
neglected us as we also couple
and sitting close each other . we were like almost hugging
as we were watching other couple but pretending like chit
chatting or romancing . my hand was over her shoulder .
in fact I was also caressing her , my hand descended from
her shoulder to front of her chest , it kept dangling for a
while and later I placed my hand on her hard tit . I was
getting excited by watching as well touching . it was the
first time I was forget touching , sitting beside any girl in
open place like this . even at theatres also I had limited
experience , so I was fearing
to watch but as I had promised her for the live show , I
had to take her somewhere , so that I
could save my promise . by now that couple had
557 of 2420
10/02/2019
progressed in pressing boobs and he was

trying to insert his hand in her blouse , but girl was
protesting may be she was scared , but
boy was reluctant and seemed seasoned in such activities
. he could make her agree , now
his hand was sliding inside her blouse . he was caressing
her one tit at a time . ma be he
tweaked her nipple , she cried , though it was not clearly
audible at the distance we were
sitting . he continued for some more time . that girl was
getting aroused , he had hugged
from her back and playing with her assets . without her
knowledge he successfully
unbuttoned her blouse and took out her one tit from
confinement of her bra . he turned her
around and started pressing her nude tit , girl was so
aroused she could not even know her
right tit was in air . then he took kissed her tit , and
fondled her another tit which was still
covered with bra . when he took her nipple into her lips
and started sucking , then only girl

was aware that her tit was bared and he was sucking her
tit .
she tried to push him and cover

her tit , but boy was reluctant to leave her tit . that girl
had a nice pair of tits , that show was
exciting me , at the same time prema was also excited .
she was curious to know how far he
could take her . that girl was not ready to expose her tit ,
will she agree for further actions ,
would he be ableto fuck her was her thought . prema
whispered I think we are wasting our
time here , she is not cooperating for boob suck , how will
she permit him for further . I said
lets wait and see , if he is naughty enough he will make
her accept his advances .
yes if he is naughty enough like you he will make her
agree prema teased me . what bull shit
you are speaking , why are you calling me naughty I
replied . if you remember our first fuck
, you will recollect how naughty you were . I said you
558 of 2420
10/02/2019
were in heat and you wanted a fuck

that badly I replied . no it is false , I was in such a tension
that day , I had forgotten about
my own birthday and was sad to note my so called lover
was behind bars , and you had
made me meet him in police station , of course I don’t
regret now for what you did to him
and send him permanently to jail . but later in room you
made me crive for sex and
deflowered me on my birthday . I still remember every
thing as it happened yesterday . but I
thank you for everything you did for me . I became your
slave that day itself . that was the
reason I fully surrendered to you and till today I have
never thought of any male in this
world . even in future also I don’t opt to have any one
other than you , she said and hugged
me tight . by the time we broke our discussion and looked
at the couple , he had made girl
almost bared both tits and was sucking left tit while he
played with right one . she was

moaning slightly , though we could not hear we could
make out by her expressions and lips
movement .
that guy seemed really talented , the one who was
opposing his hand inserted into her blouse
was now sitting her blouse flaps opened and hanging at
sides and bra raised to expose both
tits , looking at the shape of tits , they are not much used
, they seemed invitingly beautiful .
she was not that beautiful , but an average girl from
lower middle class but her features
were magnificent . we were watching that couple , now
my hand was also caressing prema’s
fully clothed tits . now prema was also breathing hard ,
she was getting excited by me
pressing her tits and hot scene before her eyes . she was
not much bothered about me
playing with her , but she had warned me not to remove
any of clothes , which was
acceptable by me .
we continued romancing while we watched other couple .
by now that boy was caressing her
559 of 2420
10/02/2019
thighs over her half saree , he hadn’t ,moved her dress

but was caressing from above clothes
while he played with her hard tits . it was worth looking
scene , we both were watching
without even blinking . that boy was sucking her tit one
after another , this girl was enjoying
it . he was caressing almost bare back , the girl did shout
may be with pain , he might have
bite her tit . I thought she will push him off of her , but
instead she hugged his head tighter
on her bosom . so it must not have hurt her much and
was a love bite . she was kissing his
fore head . they were lost in love making , now he was
sliding her dress while he sucked her
tit . she had closed her eyes and was embracing him tight
. he was using this opportunity and
moving her lehanga ( full skirt ) . it had rode up to her
knee , her legs partly visible , she was
looking sexy thugh her face is not that beautiful her
structure is fine . now he was making
magic to that girl . his fingers on her legs were sending

shivers into her , she was moaning .
he made her lye on bench and moved her skirt still above
, her thighs were visible now ,
comparing to her face color her thighs were much whiter .
now she was lying on bench and
he was caressing her thighs , eating her tits to keep her
lost in them . probably he was
making her more and more aroused , he was getting
success in it . he showed his hand in her
long skirt and his hand was wandering on her thighs and
was nearing to her pussy . he took
her hand and placed it on his pant covered cock , it must
be erect now as they were doing
petting caressing since long . she withdrew her hand
when she came to know where her
hand was placed . but he was reluctant and forcibly
placed her hand on her groin and hold
her hand firmly so that she could not drag her hand .
after some tme she stopped resisting
and hold covered cock .
he moved to smooch her , she was responding with
kissing back ,
560 of 2420
10/02/2019
their bodies glued to each other .

now he opened jip and took out his tool and placed her
hand on it , she was startled to feel
nude skin in her fingers , she wanted to say something
but he sealed her mouth with his . this
time she hold his cock firmly , after some time she
started caressing his tool , it was of
medium size . then his hand reached back to her thigh
joint , she must have felt his hand on
her groin , then only she must have felt what he was upto
and where his hand was . she was
startled to find his hand inside her dress , she broke his
embrace and got up . probably she
was not expecting him to go to this point and she must
have come with him for some petting
and touching but this was going too far , she got up and
tried to straighten her dress , she
tried to button her blouse . he too got up and pulled her
back on bench , there was lots of
argument went , though she was resisting he was
pressing her tits which he had stopped her

from buttoning . after some time again he was successful
to take her tit in his mouth , he
must have convinced her that no body will see here and it
is safe . poor fellows were un
aware of our presence there . she was looking at laa
directions but failed to notice us . at
last she surrendered and allowed him to suck her tits .
now this boy was caressing her thighs
from over clothes and in minutes he must have made her
horny she let his hand inside her
dress , that was her mistake to let him , now his fingers
slowly reached her pussy , we could
not see what he was doing as that part was still covered
with her dress .
now she started moaning it was bit loud this time , he
was expert I think he must whispered
not to make noise as he half sat and observed in all
directions and went back to his business
. he raised her skirt completely now we could see her
buttock . then he took his fingers inside her panties . she
was writhing on bench , he slid her panties to her knees ,
she was
561 of 2420
10/02/2019
protesting again , some how with little conversation he

managed to remove her panties and placed it beside them
.
he loosened his pant and lay over her , he was rubbing
her tool on
her nude bald pussy , she was getting impatient and hold
his cock in her fingers , she looked
more desperate to take him inside her . she spread her
thighs and tried to show him way
home . this fellow leaned over her , her dress was
bunched at her waist , he took position
and started showing his cock in . it went in smoothly
without any resistance , means she is
not virgin and they must have fucked some where in
closed doors . he started moving slowly
he was half standing her legs raised , he started fucking
her .
now we were sure that they are not in a position to see us
, I hold prema’s hands and took
her behind another bush which I had surveyed already .
we moved there , now we had better

excess . by now the boy was humping that girl , she was
moaning , we could hear puch puch
of fucking sound , this was what prema craved for .prema
was watching with curiosity , she
could not see properly from where she was standing , she
moved in front of me .
I was
behind her , I was looking from above her shoulder . her
back was pressing to me , I hold
her by arms then I moved my hands to her its , they had
become big and tight due to
excitement . my cock was touching hard ass of prema . I
let it buried into her back , a sort of
dry humping . we were watching for few more minutes ,
there was no much of change in
pose . when that boy started making gurgling sounds , I
thought he is above to cum , I
preferred to move from there . I hold prema’s hand and
dragged from that place , she
wanted to stay for some more time , I knew it wont be
562 of 2420
10/02/2019
safe for us to stand there any more , if

boy finishes he may look at us , and we were not really
hiding from them . if any one of them
turns there head they could spot us . by now boy
removed his cock from pussy and started
shagging , within no time he started spraying his cum on
grass . now it was totally unsafe to
stand , so I dragged prema from there , without making
any noise we left place .
the moment we were in car , she asked me to take her to
guest house , which I had expected .
I said shall we fuck in the night than now going to guest
house for hurried fuck . she said no ,
I need you badly I am filled with lust and I am at peak .
she was sitting beside me in the car ,
as I drive towards guest house , she pulled her self
towards me , now our legs were touching
to each other , she came so forward as if she wants to
kiss me , yes she did give a peck on my
cheek . probably she would have tried to smooch me
unless I pushed her , I was driving in

traffic but this girl was so horny , she wanted me very
badly . I told her to be patient , she
was not happy for my words , but she could understand
where we were and she need to wait
at least till we reached guest house . she didn’t stop
caressing my thighs and making me
horny , unless I am seasoned person she would have
invited accident . I could control my
emotions and concentrated in driving . she continued
caressing my leg and thigh , even my
chest . she took her hand to check my tool , it was horny
and erect by all our voyeuristic
scene and now continued with her caress . she said yes
its erect , I thought it discharged
while we had a live show .
what about you dear I asked her , she said already had a
good orgasm there itself but its
craving for your hard meat inside my oozing pussy . I
want you so badly , I cant wait any
more , drive fast and take me there in your arms and fuck
hell out of me . this is second time
I have become so horny . it was in theatre then and now
563 of 2420
10/02/2019
in park . how could they fuck in

such a open place , I had least idea of such things could
happen in public place , that too in
day light .
I said every one will not have safe place like our guest
house ( what you people call cherry
house . ). So they try to manage some where , probably
they cant afford lodge also .
she said
we are lucky to have everything , we have vehicle and a
safe place to fuck other than home
and handy ever ready cock , I am the most luckiest girl to
have every thing I desire . so you
are I replied . still she was holding my cock in her fingers
and giving squeeze now and then ,
she wanted me to keep erection till we reach room and
she should not spend time in making
it ready , hardly she knew that my man will get up before
I even un zip my pant .
the moment we reached room she didn’t wait for even a
second , she jumped on me and

smooched , she was unzipping my pant while we kissed .
she was in real hurry and so horny
like a bitch in heat . once zip was open , she shrank on
her knees , took my member in her
fingers , it was dripping pre cum . she wiped it with back
of her hand took it between her lips
. stretched her tongue to lick it , she licked remaining
drops of pre cum , she was enjoying
like ice cream , once bulb was clean and free of pre cum ,
she took its head into her mouth
and gave a tongue bath . I removed my shirt and threw it
on nearby chair . I pulled her top
and bra to make her topless . she was sucking my cock to
her hearts content .then she
pushed me on bed , shed her remaining clothes . pulled
my pant and underwear both
simultaneously . without wasting single moment she came
over me and straddled on my cock
. she positioned hr hole above my standing tool and sat
slowly on it .the moment it entered
tip of my cock into her oozing pussy , she gave a hard
stroke and sat completely on me to
564 of 2420
10/02/2019
engulf my entire cock . she cried with pain and pleasure

for her own stroke . she had to sit
for some time till pain subside , but strangely she started
moving , absorbing pain by biting
her lips . within few strokes she started moving with full
speed and was moaning loudly . she
could not stand for long time , as she had picked up
speed to reach orgasm as soon as
possible .
when she was nearing her orgasm she increased speed to
the extent she could and at last she
reached orgasm by now she was tired like hell due to fast
humping .
she lay still over me ,
her pussy spasming around my cock . I turned her around
, I was on top of her and took her
in missionary position . I continued fucking her in the
same speed she had fucked , though
she was tired , she regained some energy and was
enjoying my fuck , she was shouting with
pleasure , she was squirting liquid with every push I made

into her pussy , she was
continuously leaking her juice say for couple of minutes ,
then she looked really spent , I
thought it was better to give her some time to recover . I
lay flat on her still my tool buried in
her hot burning snatch .
when she recovered she opened her eyes , looked into
mine . it was so cool shree darling . I
expect to remain like this forever beneath you . it was
marvelous fuck I ever had shree
bhayya . you have made me your slave , all your nature
has made me fool and I don’t know ,
wheter I will be able to live without you . dear sis , don’t
be so emotional , its not good to be
so much emotional . I too like you and love you so much .
but I don’t think it is better to be
too emotional , I replied . we will be like this only till you
are married and settled . shree
why are you bringing marriage issue now , I know one
has to get marred and settled , but till
now days haven’t come and till then we will remain like
lovers than bro sis , she commented
565 of 2420
10/02/2019
. at least one thing is clear that she is not insisting on

marriage or blackmailing me to get
married . I am not against her but as on now not thought
of marriage , its an too early to
think that aspect .
my cock was still buried in her hot pussy and I was half
laying on her , I was resting on my
knees and elbows , I restarted fucking her but slowly . I
placed my hand on her tit and
started pressing it while moved slowly . her pussy was
still wet with her heavy discharge , it
was producing puch , puch sound while I pumped her . we
continued game for another
fifteen minutes or so .
then she was nearing her yet another orgasm and I was
for my first
one . she urged me to fuck her fast and with harder
strokes . I started pulling my cock almost
out of her except head remaind in contact and banging
her . these kind of strokes are didi’s
favorite . prema also liked these strokes and started

giving back stroke by raising her butt . I
left her tits and placed my hands at each side and started
banging with real force and speed
, she was moaning and crying with pleasure , her eyes
wide open and staring at me , her
hands caressing my face and now and then pulled my
face to kiss wherever she thought . at
last she arched her back with wild cry and stiffened her
body , and went limp . I too was on
verge of blasting , I gave few more jerks before I started
filling her pussy with hot lava .
we lay cuddled in each others arms . when we became
normal , I caressed her bare back .
she opened her eyes and smiled at me , she was with the
blissful fuck . she hugged me tight
and kissed my face . I asked her how was fuck , she said
mind blowing dear as usual , you
are an grate fuck . I asked her did you enjoy the live
show , she said yes I did enjoy but not
to the extent I was hoping for . I wanted to watch it with
perfect view , uninterrupted and
without any fear , she replied . how is it possible , how
566 of 2420
10/02/2019
can any one fuck in our presence .

I
have heard in pattaya and other countries there are live
show , we will have to go there , as
they perform stage show . how about going there ? . for a
mere fuck show , I am not
interested , I want here itself with or without consent of
participants . its more fun with
consent , so that I can watch at any angle I wish .
now where will I find such a couple , who will perform for
us , I asked . its your headache , I
am least concerned or bothered about your problem . I
want it means I want , but any way
thanks for today’s show .
from where the hell am I going to arrange show for you ,
sorry I cant do any thing more than
this .
I was angry for her request , these silly girls have lots of
fantasies , for which there
wont be any solutions I murmured . now it was her turn

to get angry , she had heard what I
said . these boys are always after easy pussy , once they
are able to penetrate its over . they
lose interest in that girl or her tits or pussy , if some thing
is demanded before he reaches
those things , he will be ready to do any thing . even you
can ask any thing for that they will
be ready to give their life , but once tasted they behave
like this , she teased .
there was some hot debate between us regarding the
issue , all the time I was defending my
self and was claiming it is not possible for me , but she
was still insisting to think about it
and wants a live show . I was thinking hundred and one
possibilities but nothing seemed
realistic or promising . though I was giving thoughts
about many plots but showed her that it
is not possible and to forget about it . at last she was
disappointed by my words and she was
abusing me not capable of fulfilling her small desire , she
abruptly got up and started
567 of 2420
10/02/2019
wearing clothes , I tried to stop her , she was silent and

was not yielding to my pleas . then n
avoidably I too started wearing clothes . we left room in
silence , now I was pissed off for my
incapacitancy . I was feeling ashamed of my self . so far I
had never turned my back to any
of the things . but today I was not getting any proper
ideas . my brain was in storm and was
a sort of hanged . some how we both left room in silence ,
while we entered room we were
like a horny couple meeting after ages , but now the
scene had changed and we were leaving
place like a above to divorce couple , this was really
hurting me . I had to think some thing
for this and find a good solution approvable and
appreciable by her .
I dropped at house and went to shop , did work till late
night . aunt was calling me for dinner
, but I told her not to disturb as I am in some serious
work and need to complete it today
itself . told some commercial tax returns need to be filed ,

it was false and only I knew it as it was already filed in
time .
so aunt kept quite after little persuasion .
By the time I reached house everyone had eaten and
slept , on pressing door bell aunt opened
door for me , probably she was waiting for me and was
still awake . aunt served food and I
had silently , she asked is there any thing wrong , I said
nothing but bit tired after hefty
schedule . always she has concern on me , she cares and
loves me . then I readjusted my
composure and talked normal things with her , while I ate
.she too was happy looking me
cheerful . she too talked with me friendly and advised me
not to over work and exhaust
myself . I said yes and looking at my condition bid bye
and good night as soon as I finished .
but I stayed back till she finished with utensils and we
entered our own rooms after saying
good night and little hug and peck on cheeks . it was an
end of the day . I went to bed still
thinking of some schemes to fulfill desires of prema . but
568 of 2420
10/02/2019
I don’t know when sleep took over .

one day I was getting bored , I hadn’t gone out in recent
past for few days . every day ended
with hard and tiring work , then I thought of taking a
good break . my talking with prema had
resumed and was as usual . she was same as before and
we hadn’t fucked after that . so I
told prema that I want to go some where for a day .
where you are planning for she asked .
nothing in particular , just I want to be away from work
that’s all . are you planning to go
alone ? was her next question .no not thought of that also
, why are you interested to join .
she said may be , I will think if you tell me your plans .
why not we chalk out some plan , so
that we can go accordingly . with little bit argument and
discussion it was planned to leave
on Sunday , she asked who all are going , I said so far
you and me , do you have any idea of
inviting any body . she said no I just asked , if it is ok for
you , could invite some . I think

only two is better idea , if any one accompany us , may
be hindrance to us . may be we wont
be able to live like we usually do , with naughty things
and , and ………
She said mmmmmmm , then it is ok , there was ray of
disappointment in her eyes . she could
not conceal it from me . if you invite any one , I wont
mind . you can call them and say now
itself , so that they also should be mentally prepared and
make necessary arrangements if
needed . prema said , not many …. Her words hanged . so
you are thinking of inviting your
best friend …. What is her name han vaishali . oh bhayya
you snatched it from my mouth , if
I am calling any one , it has be vaishali first and if second
it would be any one other . hope
you wont mind bhayya , I was happy to hear , I had
deliberately raised her name . so that if
any one else was in her mind , she should change , but
luckily she was thinking of vaishali
only . so it was decided to go three of us , it was going to
be good opportunity for me to
569 of 2420
10/02/2019
mingle with her , we would be still close to each other .

so on designated time vaishali came to our house and we
started for excursion with
permission of elders . both girls took rear seat and lost in
their girlie talks . I was pissed of
by this , as they were not giving any attention to me .
after some journey , prema asked me to
stop at some restaurant . I said ok madam , then I
stopped at a place and asked madam what
service can I give , they ignored my words and asked to
get water bottle . I said ok madam
and proceed from there , prema called me back asked to
get cold water and some cold
drinks too , I said as you wish madam . this time they
were aware of what did I say .
I came with water can and few cold drinks and handed
them , madam these are for your
service and opened driver seat . prema shout , bhayya
why are you behaving like that . I said
nothing madam , its my duty to serve you and I did it . on
hearing this she got wild and shout

to wait as I had closed my door after taking seat . she
opened her door and jumped out , she
came beside me , she knew me and she knew I was hurt .
bhayya what happened , why are
you behaving like this .
I said nothing madam , I am performing my duty as a
obedient
person , did I trouble you , I think my driving is ok with
you , I did serve whatever you had
asked .
She was depressed by my answer and said please bhayya
, tell me na . what happened to you
. did me or my friend said any thing or tried to insult you
, please don’t behave like this . if
you are not happy with our company we shall go back ,
vaishali said . nothing of that sort
but ……. My words hanged in air . but what , you tell na
bhayya , whats wrong with you or
us . if you don’t tell we may not be able to correct
ourselves .
Now you are asking me . I tried to speak to you people ,
you neglected as if what business
570 of 2420
10/02/2019
you could have with a driver . both of you are sitting in

rear seat like master and I am sitting
alone in front driver seat like a chauffeur . I even tried to
draw your attention few times ,
when you didn’t bother to answer me I took few sharp
turns , so that your talks are
distracted and despite of that , you were lost in your own
world . later you were ordered me
to get water cans and cold drinks like a server . what all
these indicate , both of you are
treating me like a servant , so I addressed madam , what
is wrong in it .
I am sorry bhayya , we didn’t mean it . as there is only
one seat in front beside you , we were
two and hence could not accommodate ourselves there .
Inevitably we had to take rear seat ,
prema said . to be honest we didn’t hear you speak
bhayya , otherwise how can we neglect
you sweet bhayya , vaishali told in almost crying sound ,
but not forgotten to butter me with
sweet bhayya . sorry for whatever misunderstanding . we

have not done any thing
intentionally , but please tell us what to do now . looking
at her in rear view mirror I had to
believe them . somehow my anger dissolved within no
time , in fact I was not angry ,but it
was irritating to sit alone . I wanted company but to
choose any one among them was also
not easy , at the same time asking them to sit separately
was not fair .
I was fool to shout at them , they are right both of them

cant sit in front seat .in irritated condition I had not
thought of those things , but now I had said and it was
me who thought for some solution . I said sorry girls ,I
was bit selfish to think company for my sake , but I cant
ask you to sit both of you together in single seat . but
with this innova , there is little extra gap between front
and second row . it may be true that in your own
conversation , there is possibility that you might not have
heard me . any way you can sit at your comfort , I wont
trouble you any more . but don’t forget to keep company
571 of 2420
10/02/2019
of this poor fellow. they smiled at me , now atmosphere

had become bit thin , both of them spoke in a low tone
,each one of them asking other to sit in front seat , in fact
they were forcing each other , but none would agree .
then I only suggested them to sit in rear seats , it wont
matter as long as all of us are involved in talks . bhayya ,
I thought that if I spoke to you , it would disturb in
driving said vaishali . no its ok dear sis , I can do many
things at a time , you can ask prema. it was sort of
double meaning , so she blushed a bit , but she could hide
it as she was still standing outside . some how they came
to conclusion , prema asked , bhayya suppose if both of
us sit in front seat , it may not be easy to drive . what
shall we do . I said don’t worry dear both of you sit in
rear seat , it will be ok for me . prema looking at her
friend asked , he will get bored if we sit in back seat , so
shall we both adjust and sit in front seat itself , this
innova is not that congested comparing to other cars .
she could not judge it but said as you say . we can sit
together , I don’t mind even if it is bit congested . only
thing is it should not bother him in driving , we should not

be hindrance . prema said I think he will manage . some
times back we had to adjust like this as vehicle was over
crowded . he managed it , is it not bhayya ,
prema asked .
Remembering we travel in such a fashion last time when
we had gone out , but
it was not that long journey . of course this time also it
wont be that long , may be a couple
of hours drive from here . ok don’t ask him , he will
repeat same thing , we shall squeeze out
in front seat . I will sit first , so that I know driving
problem as I was the one who took that
seat . without waiting for my opinion both of them hopped
into front seat . I started vehicle ,
though it is bit trouble some for me to change gears , as
we will reach high way it wont be
that problematic as I don’t need to change gear much . in
addition to that it will be fun
traveling with these girls . there is one more plus point I
could caress prema’s thighs ,
without being noticed by her friend . so I got moving .
initially I was very polite , I would
572 of 2420
10/02/2019
indicate her to move leg while I changed gear , whenever

I asked she moved her leg abit and
later she would relax . later I started playing gimmick , I
used to caress her butt if she had
raised her leg , otherwise caressed her leg . first time she
was startled by this and next time
she coolly looked at her friend , who was looking out side
from window . so ther was no
muchproblem as her friend was pushed at window , so
she didn’t have much chances to look
at my hand .vaishali was sitting cross , her part of butt in
air to provide more space for
prema ,
so she had to turn a bit window side . in fact this had not
troubled either girls , they were
slim so sitting almost comfortably . looking at chances I
frequented my game , now and then
I caressed either her but or leg even while I didn’t change
gear . prema used to look at her
friend to confirm that she is not being observed ,and
turned to see me , whenever she looked

at me I used to smile and wink at her . probably this
kinky adventure was exciting her , or
some time she was startled as she was lost in
conversation with her friend . some times she
pushed off my hand , still looking and talking to her friend
.or some time let me continue with mischievous smile .
this continued for some time , I was getting hornier by
every minute passed , at the same time
I wanted to make her horny too . I had played this kind of
game in past too , but most of the
time it was family . I used to play with her when she sat
with her mom or sil . whenever I did
it to her , though she was afraid of getting caught , but
she got horny also . I could make it
out by seeing wet patch in her salwar . I was sure I could
make her excited now too . today
situation was still favorable as only three of us were there
and vaishali most of the time
looked out side and her body was turned towards her left
, means she was compelled to see
that way .
tin fabric of her salwar was giving good feeling , I used to
573 of 2420
10/02/2019
feel as if I am caressing her nude

legs . she was sitting crossed leg , she had placed her
right leg over her left knee . I had easy
excess to her but , now and then not only caressed but
pinched her butt too . I was making
her un controllable at the same time prema had to take
all the precaution not to be alarmed
by her friend sitting beside her .
now I was getting more and more bold , I caressed her
legs and even inner thighs too , I
wanted to reach her v joint , but could not as she was
sitting crossed legs . I didn’t have
excess at all . still then few times I attempted to insert
my fingers in her joint but was failing
every time , as she pushed my hand away . I was
pleading her to give excess to her pussy but
she was ignoring , when my non verbal pleads increased
and she was horny to resist , she
asked me . bhayya sitting this was making my leg numb ,
would it be ok if I place my right
leg across the gear shaft . I said I think it will do but you
need to take enough care not to
disturb while I shifted gears or , most important that you
need to place your leg away from
clutch . she said yes bhayya , I too know driving , I can
take care of it . only thing you need
to do is , tell me is it ok for you .
excursion with girls 50.18
I said very fine , but I think it is not comfortable for both
of
you , better both of you shift to rear seat , I say sorry
again for my words . I want this
journey to be pleasant , but not trouble some . both of
them said it is ok bhayya , we are
comfortable this way .
prema asked me to stop vehicle so that she can shift her
leg . I slowed down car , before I
stopped , she passed her leg beside my left leg .
. I said you keep your leg just away from clutch , yes like
that . now she placed her feet
beside my leg and it was easy for her too to sit like this .
now she had slid a bit towards me
and it provided some extra space to vaishali also . now
574 of 2420
10/02/2019
both of them were sitting with little

ease . I had to wait till both girls settled , as vaishali was
looking at prema’s legs while she
moved . now she looked at us ,not to spy but checking
whether I was driving comfortably or
not . once she was convinced she stopped glancing at us
and lost in chatting . all were
equally involved in talking , now I was not feeling out of
group .
we were talking , you know what girls are interested
about , latest movies fashion and some
times about studies too . time was passing and vaishali
had settled well with her girlie talks
and mostly watching scene ahead as we had entered hilly
area . morning scene was nice to
watch , tall trees , small animals also could be seen here
and there . it was proper time to
start my activities . her right leg was brushing my left leg
. now as we were moving in
beginning of hilly area I need to change gear often , so I
had left my one hand placed on

gear shaft , I wanted take advantage of the situation . I
was caressing her inner thighs , both
thighs had good excess . once I caressed one then the
other . even if vaishali noticed my
hand placed between her friend’s thighs , there was
nothing to be alarmed . I made prema
aroused by caresses and pinches . once she was aroused
to a level , she was looking at me
often , her eyes had become reddish with excitement ,
she was giving wry smile .
she was not
in a position to oppose at my advances or could take
them . it could make her more horny or
get red handed by her friend . she could not stop me or
own desire , she was in dilemma
about allowing me or to stop me . placed my hand on her
knee , giving slight massage on
her leg , then traveled to her thigh giving slight squeeze ,
her face was becoming red ,
indicating that she is excited and was blushing too . now
my fingers were moving magically
575 of 2420
10/02/2019
on her fabric covered thighs . inch by inch I was going

deep inside her thighs joint , I was
taking my own time to move , making her anxious to
receive my feel of fingers . I was
delaying purposefully , slowly my fingers lead to thigh
joint , but I was disappointed to get
bunch of clothe over there . I tried but could not locate
desired place , she understood my
problem but kept quite , it was her turn to tease me . it
was not big task but could not do it
hastily , I had to find her pussy stealthily . after few
attempts I was successful to shift
material of her salwar to side and go for pussy . I
caressed it slightly , a low moan escaped
from her lips , I was fast enough to take my hand back ,
before it alarmed vaishali and
looked at her , later imagining some thing she looked at
me.
I was looking straight at road ,

but I could notice it through rear view mirror which was

partially bent . at last she asked
why did she make a sound ,prema said mosquito might
have bite , so uttered . vaishali was
not satisfied with answer . she asked where , by now
prema was ready with answer , she said
right foot , I could not drag my leg as it may disturb
bhayya .
vaishali didn’t ask any more , now it was difficult for me
to do any thing as vaishali might be
having some suspicion , I kept quite for some time , then
suddenly I felt prema’s knee , first
time I ignored it as accidental , later she pressed her
knees on mine twice , then I looked at
her . she was smiling at me , then I raised my eye brow
to ask now what . she gestured me to
continue , when she is so horny and wants me to touch
her , why should I bother , but still
gestured at her friend .
she said just do it and neglect her but be careful not to do
overact .
it was all said by eyes and gestures , which I could make
576 of 2420
10/02/2019
out as a regular partner . keeping

an eye over vaishali , I started my game again . now I
had to start from beginning , I did
same . within few minutes I was able to bring her back to
previous state of arousal . now my
fingers reached to her v , still her salwar was crumpled
over her pussy . I slid cloth as much
as possible and touched her pussy from over panty and
salwar . as expected it was damp
enough . I slowly caressed wherever I could touch . I
could not see any thing , but I had to
search it carefully avoiding vaishali’s eyes and keeping
strict vigil on road , which I could
not neglect . now I could touch it once I located her pussy
lips . tried to poke my finger into
it but could not find opening . I was contended with
whatever I was doing , but she was
getting more and more horny . then I gestured her I
could not insert my finger , this time she
adjusted her dress , keeping an eye over her friend . she
smiled at me to go ahead , I took my

hand there but still could not find opening , it was bit odd
position but still then tried , but
failed . she sensed my difficulty , took my hand into hers
and guide me properly , now my
finger was straight on her pussy opening . it was enough
for me . I tried to push my finger in
, but as it was covered by clothe it did not go far . at least
I was happy to locate it and I tried
again , this time she slid my fingers and adjusted again ,
took my finger and placed again on
her pussy , this time I felt change ,, I could find single
layer between my finger and her slit .
means she had slid her panties for better excess , now it
was much better to touch , I was
feeling as if I was touching bare pussy . I started
caressing with other fingers while I kept
one finger poked into her slit , just not to loose
connection . though it was bit odd position to
finger her as my hand was bend in such a fashion , it
would pain if continued . but I was
horny enough to neglect pain or other things , I kept
rubbing her slit .
577 of 2420
10/02/2019

I wanted to pinch her
clit , but could not find it , though I am expert enough .
as it was we were doing in
concealing it from her friend . she had dropped her top on
my hand covering my hand , even
if vaishali looked at us , it was hard to make out what
exactly was happening below garment.
Now I kept my fingers lodged on her pussy and trying my
level best to give her hand job ,
with all the risk and consequences . my finger was getting
wet by her juice , indicating she
was real horny and enjoying to the limit . I pushed my
finger in her wet pussy , it slide in
along with the cloth covering , as it was of thin material it
could go to some extent . I kept
fingering her for some more time . still my other fingers
bent and kept caressing . by chance
one of my finger might have touched her clit , her breath
escaped , she looked at me , biting
her lips to avoid moans . when our eyes met , she smiled
at me .
I kept trying to locate her clit covered with cloth , some
times it was rubbed and finger was
firmly launched in her pussy . I continued fingering he
tight pussy , while drive single
handed . you can call driving two with each hand . my rod
was jumping in my pant , I wanted
to free it and ask to her to suck it .what a bad luck , my
lovely girl is sitting beside me ,
giving her love in my palm and I am unable to get a good
blow job from her.
We continued our love game , she was totally excited ,
she hold my hand firmly and started
moving it with her hand , she blocked view from her
friend by keeping her another hand on
dash board . as if to support but was purposefully placed
in such a height that vaishali could
not see prema . she kept rocking my hand till she
climaxed . even after climax she held my
hand for some more time , by now my hand was
drenched by her juice . she had climaxed
578 of 2420
10/02/2019
hard and was shaking with pleasure . vaishali was still

facing in front , when I pulled my
finger out of her love hole , it was coated with prema’s
juice . I wanted to lick it clean but
decided against and rubbed my fingers on her salwar . I
was happy she could be finished at
last . my hand was aching due to awkward position it had
been for so long .
Though I could not lick it but could not refrain my self
from taking aroma , then only I
noticed that entire car was filled with sweet aroma of
prema’s juice . I took as much of it as
possible by taking deep breath . prema was sitting her
eyes closed and she had stuffed her
vail into her mouth , protecting herself from loud moans .
at last she opened her eyes and
gave a sweet mile at me and closed her eyes again .
probably she wanted dose off for a while
. in deed she started sleeping soon , now and then she
started falling on me . I had to push
her aside to enable me to drive . I had to stop vehicle to

awake her . so I thought it is better
to stop at some restaurant , so that we could be
freshened . I pulled car to curb near a
restaurant , all of us got down , I left car window glass
half opened so that prema’s aroma
goes away .
We had break fast and tea , and came back . vaishali said
I will sit in the middle as you are
disturbing bhayya while you sleep , but prema denied to
give her place . prema said no I
wont sleep now , and wont disturb bhayya , looking at me
with mischievous smile on her face

I was bit disappointed , I wanted to spend some time with
vaishali , I could try my luck with
her too on single journey . I knew she would not mind me
sitting close to her and innocent
touches here and there . but prema was adamant to sit
beside me . so we continued journey ,
rest of the journey went smoothly , without any further
579 of 2420
10/02/2019
adventures . at last we reached

destination .
it is dense forest , cool breeze and has good trekking
place . I knew this area as I had visited
few times earlier too , but not with any girls , we boys
had come here couple of times . there
was no need of guides . I had informed a villager about
my coming there for picnic , he had
arranged everything for us . as soon as we arrived he
came to us with couple of boys and
greet us , when he saw couple of girls with me , he looked
inquisitively at me , I introduced
him both as my cousins , he was cool and greet them too
. he said have you brought food for
you or should I arrange . I said I have brought snacks and
cold drinks , which we shall carry
and as we had talked , he should arrange for food . he
readily accepted as I had instructed
him in advance . he had asked looking at our back pack .
he said he would keep everything
by stream side and asked for timings . I said you know

better than me , we shall start
trekking from usual place and how long it will take to
reach there . he said at least two
hours is needed , and as you have company of girls it
should take half an hour extra . so by
two and half hours time every thing will be ready . so I
shall send boys there with all stuff .
he was above to leave , I called him back and asked him
carry carpet and other luggage to
be carried , when we only boys had come he had
arranged one carpet from his side , which
was used by those peasants and was not clean . some
how we had adjusted that ,but today I
had brought some extra my self . so he collected
whatever we had brought . we all left from
there after locking vehicle .
to some distance they accompanied us and later they had
to change their path , as they need
to go his farm house and get food and utensils for us . we
were supposed to go by a round
path . he would reach there by short cut , which we could
580 of 2420
10/02/2019
not climb . so they bid bye and left

us . se continued walking our trekking . it was fun to walk
in hills . now the passage
narrowed , only one could walk on it , so I was the first
followed by prema and then vaishali .
we were all speaking , singing and enjoying scene
simultaneously . there was no threat of
any big animals but there were enough of small and
harmless animals like dears etc . all
were moving comfortably till we reached steep path
ahead . we had to climb hills , lots of up
and downs , weather was very good , in spite of walking
few kilometers there was no fatigue
or still we didn’t feel it . vaishali was enjoying the scenery
and commenting almost on
everything she saw . it was first of its kind she was
enjoying in forest . but me and prema had
some of such experiences , if you remember me with
prema on her cherry losing ceremony at
water falls . I was asking them to be careful while they
walked , in some places path was

slippery due to rain couple of days back , and had to place
foot on cobbles . initially neither
of them bothered for my words , behaving like seasoned
trekkers , but when their feet slipped
or cobbles under their feet turned to imbalance , they
were bit imbalanced and frightened ,
they agreed to be careful after me abusing them .
when again climbing on steep hill came , vaishali was bit
frightened to climb alone , she
wanted help . so I asked prema to hold her hand and
climb together . both agreed and
started climbing .
It was fine till some time , they were coming together and
I was couple of steps ahead . at one
point vaishali stumbled with a stone and lost balance .
she tried to hold prema tightly and in
process she too lost balance , both of the girls cried loudly
, I turned back to see what was
happening , immediately I flung at them and hold the
nearest that was vaishali . I hold her
by her waste and prema by her hand , could save them
581 of 2420
10/02/2019
from falling . they would not have

fallen in ditch , but the amount of shout was some thing
lie they were falling in deep valley .
vaishli stick to me as if she was protected from dying .
both girls started accusing one
another for making them fall the other . I let them fight
for couple of minutes and cooled
them . again I took first step to go first . vaishali wanted
to hold prema’s hand again , but
prema denied to take her hand , she said no I wont let
you hold me , if I allow you will not
fall yourself but will take me along with you . I don’t want
to fall , take care and walk alone ,
saying this she took couple of steps and was ahead of her
. then vaishali said its not fair ,
you invited me for picnick and you want to leave me in
middle , very bad manners . I invited
you is true , but I didn’t invite for making my self fall
because of your carelessness . you
concentrate on your steps and walk , you are jumping like
monkey looking at monkeys in

tree , prema retorted . I thought they will start real fight ,
so I asked them to shut their mouth
and follow . some how we started walking in a row , when
we faced steep stepd again ,
vaishali asked me to stop and wait for her , but prema
protested , let her behave like grown
up , if you hold her hand this time , next time she will ask
you to carry her . I didn’t want this
argument to carried on , so asked prema to move ahead
and we shall follow . prema was not
happy to leave me behind but had no option , she
continued and I followed her , vaishali was
behind me . she was getting difficulty to climb , she was
trying her best but once she had
frightened so she was taking all the precautions .

we did move to some distance later it was
too difficult for her to climb , then she requested me to
hold her . without grumbling I
stretched my hand behind me . she took my hand into
582 of 2420
10/02/2019
hers and with my support of hand she

started climbing , prema too was having bit difficulty , but
was trying pose herself like a
brave soldier .
next path was bit wide even two or three people could
walk together , this time vaishali came
beside me , still holding my right hand with her left hand .
it was plain path , no undulation
still she was holding my hand while we walked through
jungle . now and then I was looking
at her face while we walked . seeing plain road ahead she
withdrew her hand from mine .
her soft fingers in my hand were making its magic , so I
took her hand again in my hand and
hold them . she didn’t respond any thing , but let me hold
hers . we were chatting , I saw it to
that prema was also involved in conversation , to keep
her busy in talking . I was feeling bit
thirsty after walking so much , I asked prema who has
water bottle as all were carrying
small back packs . prema without turning said , its with

vaishali . then vaishali too said its in
her back pack , she turned a other side and asked me to
collect it from her bag . I opened
bag and took out bottle . I took few gulps and wanted to
keep it back , she asked for bottle , I
handed to her . she had some water , I offered prema ,
after she drank she handed me the
bottle back . vaishali again turned and asked me to place
bottle inside her bag . I put it in
her bag and closed flap , then I placed my hand on her
shoulder . she just looked into my
eyes and smiled . so it was green signal for me to carry
on , or she had no problem in resting
my hand over her . we were getting more closer as my
arm was over her shoulder and she
had to walk almost touching my body . we were chatting
and making jokes all the time , now
and then I pulled her at me in pretence of replying to her
joke .
time was passing nicely ,
though prema was couple of steps ahead , she too was
583 of 2420
10/02/2019
actively participating in our talk , it

was necessary as to keep her engaged so that she should
not turn and see me placing my
hand over her , she should not get jealous . we continued
walking enjoying the beautiful
scene . some animals could be seen and there were lots
of birds flying . I was enjoying my
trekking with these additional two birds also . I was
watching swaying of prema’s tight ass .
vaishali was almost in my arms , it was disturbing neither
of us as path was plain . I let my
hand loose on her shoulder , but kept away from her tits ,
I didn’t want to scare her . after
some time she too placed her hand on my waist , from
below the back pack . so she was
comfortable with me , we were walking like lovers , I
thought so . I don’t know what she felt ,
it could be brotherly too . now and then we were joking
and talking on various subjects .
time was passing , we were really enjoying our walk in
forest . it was first experience in

forest for vaishali , she was enquiring so many things ,
what tree it is or what bird that is , I
was giving all details I knew .
after some time vaishali wanted to pee , she asked prema
to accompany her , prema wanted
to go , but I gestured her not to go . she raised her eye
brow to inquire , I gestured to keep
quite . so prema asked her to go alone . vaishali thought
for a moment for prema
disagreeing but she had to go , so she placed her back
pack on grass and rushed behind
shrubs . I pulled prema and hugged her . she was
protesting , but I assured her , don’t worry
darling she needs some time , till then you be with me .
prema kept mum , I pulled her closer
to me , she was in my arms . I placed my arm over her
shoulder and pulled her face near to
mine .
I wanted to smooch but prema was not ready , I was
horny enough by touches of vaishali I
wanted to kiss her , but our friendship had not gone to
that level or I was in fear , so I didn’t
584 of 2420
10/02/2019
attempt . now my old mate was in my hands , I pulled her

face and smooched her , initially
she didn’t respond , but she also is an human being , and
that too tasted blood . she was
aroused and started responding to my kisses .
my hand slowly traveled to her tits , I started pressing
each tit a time , continued kiss and tit
press for few minutes . I got separated when I heard
coughing sound and foot steps on dry
grass . so vaishali was moving in our direction , prema
again moved few steps away from me
and stood facing other side wiping her lips . vaishali
joined us , I collected her back pack
from ground , put on her shoulder . we resumed walking ,
vaishali was walking beside me
,but with some distance . she was quite for some time . I
had drag both of them into
conversation , both indulged into talk like previous as if
nothing had happened . we were
walking as before , after some time I moved closer to

vaishali , our bodies almost touched to
each other . she had no problem with it , but she looked
at me and smiled . it was good sign ,
she has no complaint about it . when again steep path
came , I knew vaishali need support
from me , instead of holding her hand ,I took her by waist
, she reciprocated with smile . it
was better support for her , she could climb with least
difficulty . we were nearing to our
place for lunch . we had almost half a kilometer left , now
were near to a stream . we had to
walk along the stream . this was nice place so cool with
breeze , entire area was covered
with tall trees . then prema saw a wild bear , she ran back
to me , she was shivering like hell
. I had not noticed it , I was aware only when she show
me . this vaishali also was frightened
, and she too hugged me . I thanked that bear a lot for
giving me opportunity of hugging two
beauties at a time . I was also shocked , but pretending
like a brave man . of course it was
far from us , but it stopped moving and looked at our
585 of 2420
10/02/2019
direction . now I was also losing my

confidence , I asked them to be stand like statue . it was
second time I had seen bear in
jungle at short distance .

I was sure it will not make any trouble unless we trouble
them .
alaas another few joined it , we were in trouble , only one
was looking at us but others were
moving in direction of stream .i started gathering some
dry leaves from ground with my feet
. both girls asked me what I was doing and what is going
to happen . I said them to be cool ,
nothing is going to happen , they wont harm any one , I
have inquired with local people here
. they just go on their way unless we trouble them . they
felt bit relaxed with my words but
were not completely convinced . but some how I made
them to be quite , again prema asked
me why I was gathering dry leaves , I said suppose if we

are in threat of their attack we
should light fire , so that they will run away . hearing this
both looked bit more relaxed , I
asked both of girls to gather some more grass or if they
leave grip on me I shall gather
enough . on bit perusing prema sat down quietly and
started gathering dried leaves and
grass , vaishali also was trying with her feet , but her
upper body was pasted to me , she was
shivering like hell . I preferred to take propped advantage
of the situation , I turned a bit so
our bodies glued from front . we both moved feet in
opposite direction , so that we could
gather more . both of us were using right legs , she felt
that she was losing grip on me , so
she used both her hands to hold me tight by waist . it was
better now , I could feel both her
hard tits on my chest , I too hold her tight to assure her
that I am there to take care of her .
she raised her face to look at me , I too looked at her ,
our eyes met , I did assure her by
586 of 2420
10/02/2019
gesture . she was on verge of crying , I said don’t worry

everything will be all right , just
close your eyes and leave rest to me . she tried to smile
at me , I took my face near hers and
gave a peck on her cheek . she smiled and closed her
eyes . I was holding her tight , group of
bears was moving ahead . I didn’t tell her that we are
getting safer now but held her close to
me . I wanted to feel her tits , so I made movement as if
I am still gathering leaves so that
her tits constantly were brushing on my chest .
prema was facing away from those animals
and lost in making heap of leaves and grass . so she too
was not aware of we being safe and
animals have almost gone out of sight . I gripped vaishali
more and was kissing her cheeks
frequently . her hard tits pressed on my chest , my
movements were making her nipples erect
. I was fully utilizing the situation , I wanted to grip her
hardening tits , but could not dare it

. as we were completely out of danger which neither of
the girls ware aware . I summed
courage and placed my fingers below her right tit by
placing my hand around her back . I
was getting excited , her embrace was making wonder
into me . her soft body was in full
contact with mine , her head was near my face , I could
feel her body aroma , her hairs smelt
grate of recent shampoo wash . now she was also steady
and let me kiss her cheeks , I didn’t
dare to kiss her lips . now my fingers slid upwards , now
they were at base of her tit . I
wanted to move them up and cup them . I moved my
fingers slowly like snake and I had
almost gripped her tit , but startled by loud voice . it was
prema she shout at us , are you
going to stand like statue all day , or you are going to
move from here , animals have gone
long back and you are standing hugging like lovers for
entire day . this gave me a shock , I
could not notice when prema turned and looked in
direction of animals and confirmed there
587 of 2420
10/02/2019
was nothing to worry . before I pulled my self out of her

embrace I saw to it that my lips
touched hers , with slight kiss on her lips .
we got separated and looked at prema , there was
mischievous smile on her face , I was
relieved of tension . when did animals moved , I didn’t
notice , when I observed they were all
moving here only . here this silly girl was frightened like
hell . I accused her to hide my
advances with her . prema laughed at me and said , I can
understand what she meant .
probably vaishali could not catch it up , she too tried to
smile , but failed .
we started moving after gathering our belongings as me
and prema had dropped our back
packs . vaishali was praising for my braveness , prema
too joined her . my bro is always like
that , he has solutions for every thing . only I knew how
much tensed I was tensed as I was
not alone , if any thing happened to either of girls what

face could I show to their parents ,
any way god was with us and nothing happened , other
wise I had to use fire to rescue and I
was confident of that .
we sat at some place and had snacks and water as we
were tired and drained after that
episode . we took little rest , but these girls were insisting
to move from there and reach safe
place .
we moved to our designated spot , it was far from that
place . once we reached we were
welcomed by two boys , who had brought our luggage
and food for us . they asked us to get
freshened up in stream , before food gats cooled , they
asked us why were so late . I
explained them what happened on the way , they laughed
at us and said usually they don’t
harm unless we disturb them or we try to run . but what
you thought of setting fire is good
idea , but it needs lot of care as if you don’t protect fire
from spreading , entire jungle will
catch fire . I knew this , but I thanked them for reminding
588 of 2420
10/02/2019
it .
any way we all washed face and legs in cool water , water
was so clean it was so transparent
and clean , you could see sand beneath water clearly . I
felt like swimming but we were tired
and hungry .we all sat down for food , I invited those
boys too for food , but they said
already they have taken , but on my insistence they took
little with us . those boys
volunteered to serve us , it was not necessary as we only
three were there . but they said ,
why should they sit idle , one of the older boy was
talkative , he was explaining about jungle
and wild life , about risks and problems they face to live
their . he was giving all details
about trees , shrubs and flowers and fruits .

he was explaining which fruits are eatable and
tasty , he told what kind of fruits are dangerous and
should not eat .

I asked him how can we know by mere explanation about
those poisonous fruits . he said he
will show us , if we accompany them . otherwise he will
collect some tasty fruits for us after
we finish food . I said no need , but he insisted to get
some for us . though he is hardly eleven
or twelve years old but he had ample knowledge about
wild life . in fact they are taught by
their parents as they have to live their only . I told them
not to bother about fruits and all , as
they must be tired to bring our food and luggage .
They said its not much work , always we roam in jungle
and we need to graze our cows and
buffaloes . it is our routine and some times , visitors like
you come and we need to serve
them . elder one called his bro to get some fruits for us .
despite of my protests they were
determined to go . he said my father has said you ane an
important person and I need to take
most care of you people , he said after you came to know
him you started referring his name
589 of 2420
10/02/2019
to your friends , more visitors started pouring in . so that

he has made it part time job to
entertain people and taking them around . many times I
am assigned as guide , in that
condition father or my sister arranges to bring food and
usually people wont bring carpets
or other luggage . we know that after trekking for so long
one needs rest , so we bring from
our house , all are happy to find spreads to relax after
food . some prefers swim after food .
They walked into forest leaving us , we continued eating
village food , I had tasted such food
many times , as I stay in small town and we take such
food as farmers provide when we stay
at farms , of course there is lot of difference between our
village food and this . initially both
girls hesitated to eat food prepared by peasants but once
they tasted they were having till
satisfaction .
We all finished food and it was bit heavy , food was good ,
it really tasted well may be due to
we were hungry again or food was really tasty . after
sumptuous food I felt like stretching
legs . we all moved utensils from there and cleaned and I
laid down , prema came near me ,
she too wanted to lay down , there was no pillow , so she
thought for a moment and
stretched my hand and placed her head on my hand .i let
her lay near me , after couple of
minutes I bend my arm , so that she was still nearer to
me , she had no problem for that , she
almost cuddled in my arms .
vaishali was still sitting , she was hesitating to lay on
carpet we had brought .prema aksed
her to take some rest . so she too lay , with big gap . she
was looking at prema how
comfortably she was sleeping over my arm and cuddling .
vaishali hesitated a bit at last she
came near me , but didn’t place her head on my shoulder
like prema , but was near enough
to touch . we lay like that for fifteen minutes or so , we
were talking on variant subjects . all
590 of 2420
10/02/2019
of a sudden prema proposed to swim in stream . I said its

an good idea , we will be able to
digest whatever we have eaten . vaishali was quite , but
prema was eager to swim . she
asked vaishali to join her , now I was day dreaming to see
both beauties in minimal dress . I
knew neither of them had brought dresses , so they could
not swim in their dress . prema was
not to mind getting almost nude as we have seen nude
enough times as weare lovers since
almost a year . but about vaishali I had never seen her
even in provocative dresses ,
probably her parents are very much conservative and I
really wonder how she obtained
permission to go out with us , may be she has told that
prema’s entire family is going , then
only they might have given permission may be with lots
of conditions .
prema urged me to get ready for a swim , I said you girls
go and swim , by then I shall
wander in forest for some time . prema asked why , I said

in presence of a male it may not
be comfortable for you girls .
so enjoy your self and have a good swim , that boy has
told lot
of people swim here and there is no danger . so carry on
and enjoy your self , so that I
willtake survey of jungle . don’t take too much of time ,
say I will come back by half an hour
, by then you complete and pretende like leaving them .
prema said why you want to leave
bro , you are not an outsider male , you are my sweet bro
. we don’t have any problem ,
what do you say vaishali . now vaishali had to open her
mouth . she said no need of going
bhayya , but only problem is I don’t have swim suit .
prema said me too haven’t any . this is
not public place we can swim as we like . why don’t you
understand prema , see how
vaishali is blushing , she cant make it in my presence .
don’t worry sisters I shall leave this place for your selves ,
even while coming back I shall
591 of 2420
10/02/2019
intimate you people by shouting , so that you can get

dressed before I come or I shall come
back only after you ask me to , ok . vaishali said don’t go
any where bhayya , I will be
scared in your absence , I don’t know what would have
happened to me when we saw
animals here . if it was you took care of us and assured us
, I would have died of heart attack
. I don’t want you to leave us alone . I either want to
swim or being alone her , that too with
this stupid prema . she does not care for any thing . but I
need your presence here . both of
them argued for some time , at last to conclude I said , in
that case let me be here itself , I
shall sit some where here , you go and swim . I wont
come near to stream and disturb your
privacy , but I will be so near that if you call me , I will be
there .
Now no more argument and go and have a nice time . still
vaishali was complaining of dress
and how would they swim without extra clothes .prema

was trying to convince her to swim
with panties and bra , so that they wont need extra
clothes to wear while going back . if I
was aware that this place has got such a nice stream I
would have brought swim suits or
extra clothes.

this idiot bro of mine didn’t tell me that this place is so
good .i don’t want to
miss this opportunity to swim in such a beautiful
environment . she started to move from
there , reluctantly vaishali also started walking behind her
, but I sat there itself . once
vaishali looked back and waved at me . I assured her that
not to worry and I would be in
close range , a single call will make me come wherever I
am .
they reached stream and must be disrobing them selves .
I had nothing to do , took out
cigarette and lit it , I had not smoked since morning . I
592 of 2420
10/02/2019
could hear their voice but could not

see them . there were some bushes between the place I
sat and stream . I was a fool not to
join them , even vaishali asked me to join them , but
there was no strength in her words . so I
didn’t make a move and decided to sit tight and wait for
their return . I wanted to see them ,
though I could not join them . I was getting tempted to
see them , I was missing a golden
opportunity , but could do nothing about it now , it was
too late . I went on dragging on cig
cursing my self to loose chance , I was a real fool . I could
not curb my curiosity , I stood
where I was sitting , I wanted to watch them at any cost ,
decided to watch them hiding
behind some bush . I did survey of the place and spotted
a perfect spot , where I could sit
behind that bush and could have complete view , and in
return I could never be spotted by
any one . I threw cig after deciding , moved couple of
steps , though again . I would be

cheating them , I could not do it . I had promised them to
sit tight and wait till they arrive . I
could not cheat them , I was sad again . I could not break
my own words , it was me who
made promise , it was neither forced by them or
conditioned by them .i came back to where I
was sitting .
bhayya ……… I heard some one squealing . first time I
didn’t hear it properly or I was not
attentive . on repeat calling , I shout back at them , what
is the matter any problem ? . I was
bit tensed , whether are they in danger , are their any
crocodiles .
but call was cool , there
was no panic , so I didn’t care much but called again now
what is the matter , they must be
fighting for some silly reasons , which I have been
observing . always they argue for some
silly matters I knew . but they would never fight seriously
, though the argument used to be
hot . I had seen malathi aunt used to interfere in their
593 of 2420
10/02/2019
arguments to cool them , thinking that

they are really fighting . but they used to listen to aunts
words but decided on their own .
but once it was finalized again they are best friends , they
were long time buddies and it was
longest friendship they had un interrupted friendship .
now I heard them calling me , it was vaishali this time , I
was avoiding to listen to them , as
they would call me and stop argument , I had to come
back and wait for them , waste of time
and energy . I knew no one would change their mind and
they will settle to some conclusion
on themselves . then I thought how about going there , I
can listen to their foolish problem
and suggest some thing with no meaning and go back to
sit where you were . I didn’t want it
. I f I get chance to sit and watch them would have some
meaning , they wont ask me to sit
there , I was sure . they will not say even for courtesy
sake . so there is no point on going
there . but I had to go on repeat calls .

I went there , I was right they were arguing on some
subject . when they saw me
approaching , both started shouting at once and they
again started fighting among them
selves . I had to shout at them to cool down and shut
their mouth , I cant understand a even a
bit of what you are saying . after another round of
argument about who has to tell first ,
vaishali was given first chance to speak , bhayya I want to
go that side of water , but this
idiot is abstaining me from going there . bhayya this scary
girl wants to cross stream , few
minutes back she had said she would have died of heart
attack on seeing animals there .
what may happen if she goes alone there .
so I stopped her from going , just for this reason
she is fighting with me since then . no bhayya I don’t fear
now , I have become brave after
seeing you I am no more darpoke . I want to go there ,
vaishali was screaming .
they again started to argue , prema went near her as if
594 of 2420
10/02/2019
she wanted to push or slap her . I kept

quite as I knew it wont be serious fight and let me watch
them fight at the same time I can
drink their beauty .as prema moved in waist height water
, it was not easy to walk in water
as you walk on ground . she was struggling to walk , so
her tits jiggled in her lace bra . here
this vaishali was also moving and jumping in water as if a
boxer get ready to face boxing .
now I looked at her tits too . she was wearing simple
white cotton bra . but her tits looked
conical and standing straight . her bra had become semi
transparent due to wetness . even
honey colored areola was visible through bra . her body
was shining in sun shine coated
with thin layer of water . I didn’t knew she would look so
beautiful in seminude . her hairs
were wet and she had tied them in bun . her supple body
, white color and always smiling
face increased her beauty . she was really naughty doing
one or other things with her

friends . today she was bit silent as because of my
presence . as she was not completely open
to me , though I was speaking fluently and making jokes
and all , but still I felt she is bit
reserved .
prema spoke to cut my concentration on her body , I
blushed for looking vaishali’s seminude
body continuously . but I recovered my self fast and
asked , why do you want to go that side
vaishali . I saw lots of peacocks moving that way , when
we came here to swim there were
some near water , but as we entered into water , all of
them moved that side . I want to see
them , they are so fascinating to me . I have seen few in
zoo only , I have never seen them in
wild , so let me cross stream bhayya . despite of my
several requests your sis is not
permitting me to go , vaishali replied .
excursion with girls 50.37,38

vaishali replied . prema interfered , bhayya we don’t know
595 of 2420
10/02/2019
how deep
water is and we don’t know how the stream and current
of water .is it not risky going
without knowing well about it . looking at risks I stopped
her , there is no other intentions
but this fool is making hill out mole .
in fact I too wanted to cross , just to see them . but we
don’t know if any wild animals could
be there . so you tell me whether I am right or not . I said
in a way you are right . as regards
to wild animals , your guess is wrong , if there was any
danger with wild animals , those
peacocks would not stay there . they would have flew
away . their sense is much higher than
ours in such conditions , as they live in such environment
facing all sorts of danger . then
about current of water you are right . unless we go deep
into water we cant assess . but
looking at the width of stream and depth of water , we
can assess . it wont be that fast , even
look also suggests same . could have tried , but any way
both of you go further and check , if
it is fast come back , but don’t forget to hold each other
for support . that way you can judge
and if you feel that it is not proper to go that far , just
come back , over . you are just
arguing for this silly matter , you could have judged for
your selves .
so both of you move hand in hand , I shall wait here , if
there is any problem I shall guide
you sitting here itself . both of the girls were eager but
prema was hesitant to go , where as
vaishali was prepared to try . they did argue again on this
matter for some time . vaishali
ventured to go alone leaving prema behind . but prema
seriously stopped her , see friend I
brought you here with my own risk , otherwise you know
your parents would never permit
you to go out like this . I convinced them that my entire
family will be with us , if any thing
goes wrong I will be blamed . so listen to my words and
don’t take any risk . that way prema
was also right , there is no point in taking unnecessary
596 of 2420
10/02/2019
risk .
excursion with girls 50.39,40
but at present condition , there
was hardly any risk involved , but only thing is prema was
frightened of the previous episode
with bears . there was another argument amongst them
selves and finally prema said , she
wot let her go alone and she is not going to accompany
her.
Now vaishali looked helpless but to ask me . I said I will
sit at the bank and watch , if there is
any problem I shall reach you . now vaishali had only one
choice but to ask me to
accompany . she did same , requested me to come along
. but I had to play my card , when
prema had asked me to join for swim , this girl kept mum
. prema had repeatedly asked me
to come with them , but this girl was making drama of not
having spare clothes and no swim
suit . when I suggested that I will not be coming but
sitting hiding from them and they would

ask me for any help , then only she had agreed to swim .
means she dint want me to see her
swimming or in swimming attire . now she wants to see
those peacocks and now she is
buttering me . if she too had asked me to join and I had
denied to ,I would have accepted her
request , now ball was in my court and it was time for my
nakhara . I plainly refused to swim
or take her to other bank .
I made her plead and request me enough , and all the
time I was refusing her request , with
simple answer no , without assigning any reason for that .
even prema also suggested or
requested me to join so that she also will come along and
enjoy sight .but I denied again .
this went on for some more time . at last vaishali got wild
and started shouting this time at
me . what kind of brother you are , cant you fulfill simple
desire of your sisters . we have not
asked a big favor , but just to take us at the other bank of
stream which is not a tough job for
you . if this was case why did you bring us here . we had
597 of 2420
10/02/2019
never asked you to take us any

where and it was your idea to go . at least tell us the
reason for denying .
I had to open my mouth , se if I have to accompany with
you girls . I have to see you both in
semi nude swimming attire , which I don’t want .
that is the simple reason and I wont come
with you , turned to leave from there . prema stopped me
, asked me who said so , its your
own complex you are blaming us for no reason . in fact I
had asked you to come for swim ,
but you only denied and said you would sit there and wait
for us to return after swim . what
thought you had I don’t know but all the times you asked
us to go for swim . you never said
any thing other than pushing us .
Look at your friend and say what you did . prema turned
towards her friend and inquired
what did you say to bro . did you say any thing to him or
hurt him . look let me be very clear

, he is very sensitive in some aspects . if you have
committed any thing , you need to accept it
. vaishali said no , I haven’t committed any thing wrong .
did I say any thing bro , if yes tell
me . I said nothing if at all you want me to acompny , I
am ready lets move . vaishali stopped
me , no need till you clarify , if at all I have said any thing
or hurt you , I will ask to excuse ,
but we are not moving from here . both of the girls had
come out of water and standing in
front of me . I could see both beauties at a time as they
were standing together . I was trying
to drink their beauties , their bra had dried by now and
vaishali’s bra was almost opaque ,
but could not hide contours , but her skimpy panties still
wet . I could see her camel’s toe
too . but this was not appropriate movement to look in a
sexy way , as serious discussion
was going on .
I had move my eyes to their face rather than their pussies
. I had to tell what I had thought or
where I was hurt , I said to vaishali you wanted to avoid
598 of 2420
10/02/2019
swimming just for my presence and

nothing else . no I never meant it , did I say like that ,
she asked prema . she nodded in
negative . I am not aware of it prema replied . it is very
simple guessing prema , initially she
denied to swim , later when I gave idea of me being so
near that I could hear you and sit
tight here itself , then she agreed on that condition .
what does mean , I should be present
here itself , means on emergiencies I should of use and
should not come here to swim . what
does it mean , I should not come here for swim ,
indirectly indicating that I should not see
both of you in this swim dress , what else I am not a
small kid either for not to understand
what you people thought or stated .
You are taking it wrong bhayya , I didn’t mean it , what I
said is I was not interested to swim
as I didn’t have swim suite , if I swim I would not be left
with any thing to wear but wet

clothes . so till you convinced us , I was hesitating and for
no other reason . any way I am
sorry if I hurt your feelings . if I was thinking that way , I
would not have come along with
you . you don’t know me , always I am straight forward .
I thought you knew me , you read
and understood me , she came to me and hugged . she
hid her face in my chest and started
crying . this prema could not buy , both of us tried to
console her at the same time prema
started firing me , bhayya you made my friend cry for no
reason . there is some thing wrong
in your own , but nothing in her . both of you say sorry to
each other and end the matter here
itself . but … I stammered . prema cut me off , now it is
enough no more argument and
wasting time . you have seen both of us in this state ,
evenif you think that way then also it is
quits and forget what you misunderstood about either of
us . now hurry up let us move ,
before those birds migrate from there . she started
unbuttoning my pant , and vaishali too
599 of 2420
10/02/2019
took active role of removing my shirt . when I was undie ,

and seeing me ready for a swim
both girls were happy and I was ashamed of my
misunderstanding her . prema kissed my
cheek , vaishali could not stop herself from kissing my
other cheek . now both girls were at
each side , I placed each hand on their waist and started
towards water .
cureent was not at all high as expected . but depth was
bit more in centre , they were moving
with me , we could walk most of the distance except
center , where we had to swim for some distance .
excursion with girls 50. 41 , 42

all three swam to little extent and later walked rest of the
distance hand in hand . we
reached other bank uneventfully . there a nice scene wait
for us lots of peacock had gathered
in one place and all in search of food , some were hunting
for insects while few sat lazily on
ground and some were running here and there , I too had
not seen so many in one place , in
fact at my native there is seasonal small stream at the
end of my agriculture lands there are
few , many times when we irrigate or plough our land
they all gather . but that time they are
more concentrating on their food rather play . here it was
different some were still searching
for days food while some were taking rest and others
were running here and there , teasing
other birds .and number was also very high . there is one
thing at our farm they are not
scared of other domestic animals or even human as they
are used to it .
I asked both girls to be behind bush so that those are not
scared and should not run away .
both stood in silence . because not much people come
there . now one male took out his
………. While it ran to other bird . looking at this that
female bird ran away and this was
chasing her . by this some other birds too were initiated
and some more male birds started
600 of 2420
10/02/2019
behaving like that . now this was a beautiful sight to

watch . if we had delayed some more
time , we would have lost this rare opportunity . now both
girls were lost in watching birds
and I changed my view to birds standing beside me . I
slipped bit away from them and stood
side way . prema was at other end , vaishali was near me
. vaishali has bit chubby side than
prema’s slim body . I felt her tits are conical where as
prema had round tits . even prema
had smaller ass than vaishali but prema is more at whiter
side . both beauties are beautiful
in their own way and both are so inviting and fuckable ,
instantly my man stood in attention .
I was embarrassed because of it , I had no way of
concealing my erection . I was in only
undies and nothing else . what would they think if they
notice my erection , so I moved a bit
so that my hardness could not be seen by them and
covered it behind some small weed plant.
There I was looking at both beauties , they were looking

like twins except for built . vaishali
was bit chubby and prema was slim . both are beautiful in
their own ways . both of them
were jumping with excitement looking at those peacocks
and here I was jumping with joy
looking at their pigeon . they stood watching birds moving
around .
Now beautiful scene began one peacock raised its feather
and started moving around , what
an beautiful scene it was . it started running here and
there , then it changed its steps . it
looked like it was dancing , oh another one got inspired
by this and that too raised its tail ,
now it spreads feathers , that too started dancing . that
was also moving while dancing ,
initially I could not understand why they are moving .
they were moving around some birds
who stood looking at them . on keen observation I noticed
that they were moving around
female birds . I think they were trying to impress them .
they were moving other side of forest
it was far from where we were standing .
601 of 2420
10/02/2019
So we had to move further to have clear view . all of went

searching for better spots , still we
wanted to watch them from better hiding place .
otherwise they may get scared and move
away and we cant follow them in this wild jungle , or if
they get wild they will not hesitate to
attack on humans also . I had seen such one attack in our
farm . one boy had pelted a stone
once they missed stone and ran , but that boy followed
and threw another stone , which hit
one bird , it got furious , it started perching and fly to that
boy . it attacked him , within no
time many birds appeared , so our labor had to use air
gun to rescue boy . so knowing such
behavior , I cautioned girls to keep distance . vaishali
chose a good spot and called both of
us . but prema chose another place , I went to vaishali
which was much nearer to those birds
excursion with girls 50. 43 , 44
I joined her , place was surrounded by herbs and it felt
much safe , but only problem was

we had to move between shrubs . vaishali stood
comfortable and she called me there itself . I
had to stand behind her . we had perfect view of peacocks
. as birds constantly moved , we
too had to keep turning for desired view . I had to move a
bit closer to vaishali , now our
bodies touched to each other . standing so close to each
other in such a romantic climate ,
with cool breeze . she looked back and asked me to come
still closer , she wanted to show
something and I wanted to see some thing else . I moved
still ahead , I was almost hugging
her , which she didn’t notice or mind . I kept my hand on
her shoulder took my beside her .
she did indicate at tiny birds moving here , few other
birds were chirping above our head ,
making the weather still romantic . I placed another hand
around her abdomen , now our
seminude bodies glued to each other . wow what a feel it
is , there peacocks were dancing
raising their feathers , but here my pee cock started
dancing raising its head . I thought of
602 of 2420
10/02/2019
poking my cock between her soft butt and enter into her
ass . both of us were enjoying in
our own way , she was lost into nature and I was into gift
of nature .
Now and then she show me some or other things , those
things were worth praising . on one
of such occasion I kissed her cheek , she looked into my
eyes and asked what for . for
showing a worth scene and thanks for that . she kissed
me on my cheek , it was my turn to
ask what for . she said for bringing us to such a wonderful
place , otherwise my parents
would never care to visit such beautiful places , they are
so conservative . they never visit
any site seeing , always they are always contended with
visiting holy places and temples .
they spend enough on pooja and path , but not for any
other things . she was depressed to
say it . I had to console her and boost up , do you think it
is wrong , one need to visit holy
places and devote to god . what they are doing is

perfectly right . do you visit temples too ,
vaishali asked me . I said sure I do visit a lot , but I like
to visit such places too . ( I prefer
place of hole rather than holy , I thought in mind ) .
bhayya henceforth please include me wherever it is
possible . I shall ask prema to take
permission from my parents . if you are so interested ,
then I shall make it point to organize
program especially for you . thanks bhayya , you are so
sweet saying this she kissed my
cheek again . I said any thing for you darling and hugged
her tight . I wanted to take full
advantage of this emotional situation . I slid my arm
covering her stomach upwards . she
was aware of my hand I think , when it was at base of her
right tit as I was covering her by
left hand , she hold my hand and said thank for taking so
much care and this another kiss for
listening to my words and taking my across the bank .
other wise that fool would never allow
me come here and enjoy nature , she gave another kiss
with loud
603 of 2420
10/02/2019
ummmmmmmmmmmmmmaaa . I too returned it with

few kisses , I wanted to kiss those
lovely thin lips , by then we heard where are yo hididng
idiots , leaving me alone . vaishali
disengaged from me and called prema . I cursed prema
for entering at very wrong moment .
if she hadn’t come then I would have kissed those honey
lips and at the same time cupped
her shapely tits . we made some place for prema also ,
but now the scene came to end due to
intrusion of herd of wild buffalos . those peacocks emptied
place and moved away in forest .
there was no point in following and we had enough of it
and enjoyed a lot . prema said in
fact this is very good place , you selected nice place and
while talking she elbowed me . did
she saw us was my question , but who was to answer . I
dropped my raising question and
asked them to move back . let us cross stream and get
dressed . they agreed for this and we
moved back , once we entered water vaishali started

throwing water on prema and in return
she started same .
excursion with girls 50. 45

after that both of them attacked me , how could I keep
quite when two
beauties are playing naughty . I too started with both of
them . they were two and four
hands , felt overpowering me , as they were attacking
from opposite end . so I thought if I let
them , they will make fun out of me . I too tried to control
them but they were laughing to my
mild attempts . then I took hold of vaishali and dunked
her in water .prema pushed me off
and took out my hand to free vaishali . till now they were
figting like enemies and now they
are after saving other . I tried again , this time too prema
plunged at me and was able to free
her friend . this time I changed strategy I hold vaishali by
arm and kept her at one side and
hold prema head by her hairs and dunked her into water .
604 of 2420
10/02/2019
this worked , vaishali was

struggling to get free to help her friend , but no chance
my hold on her body was firm . I
made necessary changes so that her back was to me and
was holding her by waist , and
pushing prema with right hand . I was dipping her in
water and took out after half a minute
or so , she would be struggling for breath than to fight
with me . here vaishali was kept
trying to get free , in process my hand slid a bit and came
on her tit . which I wanted to do
since almost morning . now my grip became like vise , I
was holding her by left hand , was
an perfect grip , but hold on her tit was mild enough , I
didn’t want to hurt her maiden tits .
this way I took control of both the beauties , they didn’t
know that both of them had already
defeated my by their beauty and nature , un necessarily
fighting physically even if another
had joined also could not defeat me physically . I went on
dipping prema and taking out

after some time , when she gulped air I would sink her
again . after few of such episodes ,
she went mild had lost her battle . but this girl in my left
hand was still struggling to get free
. when I was sure that prema would not fight , I let her
go , as expected she stood on her feet
and was trying herself to cool off and breathe properly ,
her face had become red due to
struggle and short of breath . now I was sure that she
would not fight back .
I had to tame
vaishali I took her both hands placed one palm on each tit
and started playing with her ,
more she struggled more grip I used on her tits , in fact I
was pressing her tits in pretext of
play . but may be she was not aware , and continued to
giggle and fight . I kept her glued to
my body , her back was to me and I thought of pressing
my shaft on her maiden ass , I was
desperate to do it since long , now I had chance . so I
pulled her tight to me and adjusted
605 of 2420
10/02/2019
my hard cock which was aching for release , on her ass

crack .
wow it felt so good to dry hump this naïve girl , she was
giggling and may not be aware of my
new advances . she was struggling hard to get rid of me
at least , which was mission
impossible against my male strength .
Prema wanted to interfere but I stopped her and said , if
you try to come inbetween you will
have to face it . I will leave her and take you . she
became silent left place . now shore was
clear I could do any thing I wanted . I didn’t want to rush
things . so I kept her back glued to
me and dipped her in water and hold in water for some
time , she started struggling , I let
her surface but didn’t leave hold on her , kept her ass
glued to my hard dick . asked her how
was under water , did it feel good . she said bhayya if you
leave me , I will show how it is ,
means she wanted ditch me . so you haven’t yet realized
I asked her . you being a man

holding a naïve girl , abala pe hamle kar rahe ho , you
should be ashamed of attacking an
innocent girl she retorted . umm now you became naïve
girl and still you want to show me
your strength . than take it I pulled her more towards me
tightly and pushed my tool between
her ass cheeks . due to wetness it lodged between her ass
and hold her both tits in each hand
and started pressing . as she was neck height in water ,
prema could not see what I was
doing with her friend , even if she knows what she is
going to do . I was bold enough to
continue groping her tits in pretext of masti .
excursion with girls 50. 47,48
vaishali had no objections for playing silly games with her
. we continued for some more
time . I was contended for whatever I got chance to play
with her and her body . I had felt
enough of her tits and ass . I had covered most of her
nude parts and tits . I didn’t think it
was appropriate to push my hand inside her covers , that
is bra or panties . advancing more
606 of 2420
10/02/2019
at a stretch is not good on my part . I didn’t know

whether she was aware of all the pawing I
made to her . she might have very well thought that they
are innocent and accidental touches
. if I was sure that she too liked as much as me , I would
go further . on repeated calls from
prema we swim back to the bank . prema took her behind
tree to change , I gave them my
towel which I had brought with me . by the time they
came back I too removed my undies
and wear pant and shirt .
I was tired with all the masthi with girls , so I rolled over
carpet . as soon they came I
handed one can of cold drinks to each , we h ad drinks
which was no more cold , it was
warm drink , but no alternative . collected all three back
packs and placed below my head as
pillow and lay down , we didn’t have any thing to do . we
had to wait for those boys , they
had given time . still there was time left before they
arrive . prema came and tried to snatch

one back pack from me , but I hold it firm . asked her to
adjust , I gave little space , so she
laid beside me without any hesitation and adjusted herself
. vaishali was sitting , prema
asked her to lay down . she too rolled with some distance
. she neither asked for back pack
nor came to me .
I asked her to come near me and adjust herself , she
looked for any space to place her head ,
there was hardly any space for her . so I stretched my
arm and asked her to place her head
on my arm like prema did before . she was hesitant and
said its ok with me and I shall sleep
like this .

but on my insistence she came near me . she placed her
head on my arm , but still
keeping some distance in between our bodies . I was
disappointed , but could not do any
thing . I could not force her , we were looking at each
607 of 2420
10/02/2019
other , her face was expression less . I

failed to read what was in her mind . but we kept looking
, then I broke ice and started
conversing with her like interests in sports , films and
usual stuff . she was bit free and was
speaking normal . i wanted her in my arm , but could not
ask her again and again . I was
getting desperate , who knows when we will be near
again in future . I was satisfied with
whatever I did to her in water , but thinking of those
moments were making me horny . but I
was thinking of any plots which could suite this naïve girl ,
may be real innocent . she must
be thinking that I am bil of prema who called me bhayya
and she too call me bhayya . she
must be having brotherly feelings towards me . if I did
any thing wron I could loose her and
respect from her . I didn’t want to hasten things . I
wanted her to come to me with her own
interest but not by force . if I get chances often I was
sure I could be able to seduce her one

day . but now I was horny looking at her innocent face .
prema was beside me , but was
silent may be slipped into a nap . then I thought of a plan
, I raised my head as if inspecting
some thing , she asked what happened . I asked her did
you hear any foot steps of animals on
dried leaves . this was enough for her to trigger and she
came into my arms , much faster
than I had expected . she hid her face on my chest ,
sending my torso hit ground . I let her be
like that for some time . she asked me did you see
anything alarming . I said I was watching
but you didn’t let me . wait I shall check again and raised
my torso , I looked in all
directions . she asked again is there any thing , I lay back
and said , nothing alarming , there
was an monkey .but it has moved away . oh my god I was
scared to hell she replied . my one
hand was below her body , I raised it and pat on her back
, don’t be scared as long as I am
with you , I said .
608 of 2420
10/02/2019
I have that confidence in you bro , I know how capable

you are . do you
know I almost know everything about you . it was a shock
for me , did prema reveal about
our relation ?. was a million dollar question .
I didn’t respond as I was bit scared to ask for details .
prema praises you al ot about your
capability and your sense of decisions . she detailed me
everything about how you saved her
life from a cheat . she is grate admirer of you . whenever
we are alone she talks most about
you . I was bit relaxed , prema might not have revealed
about us . she didn’t bother to be in
my arms and went on talking , my hand was caressing
her back , once she felt my hand
looked back . on finding my hand on her back , she came
to senses and tried to with draw ,
but I held her tight . its ok for me dear , you are as light
as a feather , you are not at all
heavy for me . there was clear indication of confuse ,
again she tried to pull out . again I

held her and said look dear , there is no another pillow ,
remain like this only , so that it will
be comfortable for you , you need not hesitate ask for any
help . you are my darling sis , you
are prema’s child hood friend and still you are so close to
each other . for me I don’t feel
both of you are separate . I think both of you are same
for me . I love you the way I love
prema . are you ok with it ? . ( how can she know , in
what way I love prema , and I want to
love her same way , means I want to fuck her too .) . she
was happy to hear my statement ,
that is the reason , I am so open to you bhayya . do you
know no boy has touched me , even
my hands
. I have confidence in you , so I am moving so close to
you . thanks dear I said and kissed her
nose which was near to my lips . she didn’t say any thing
kept cool , but the point to be noted
is she didn’t kiss me back , which I was expecting from
her . but I didn’t loose heart and
didn’t want to rush also . we kept talking I was making
609 of 2420
10/02/2019
light jokes , she used to smile or

laugh some times .
with some nasty jokes she laughed loud , then her tits
brushed my chest .
wow what a feel it was . then I had learnt what kind of
jokes she likes and continued with
such jokes . she too shared some practical jokes
happened in her college or some other soft
jokes . I used to laugh , whether I liked them or not . it
had two reasons for that , one is to
encourage her to speak and give her pose that she speaks
well and other thing is nasty one .
yes you guessed it right , while laughing pressing her tits
with my chest . it should serve
purpose and she should not feel , I am doing it
purposefully . our talks went on for some time
, mean while I managed to touch her back , cheeks and
wherever possible , but nothing in
sexy way . I wanted to feel her tits , cup them and press
them leisurely , but could not muster

courage . my right hand was below her , now and then I
was touching her face with my left
hand . at last managed to keep my hand on her waist ,
she looked at me but kept quite . even
managed to give couple of complimentary kisses on her
cheeks , without responses . I
thought I was doing just fine , but still confusion
continued , in what sense she was taking me
. I slowly slipped my hand on her body , I was almost
near to her hard tit . when I reached to
base of her tit , we heard prem’s voice . oy both of you ,
you have forgotten that I am also
here . only both of you are in gup shup forgetting me . I
cursed her in my mind for disturbing
my chance for third time in a day , in fact fourth time if
you count car incidence where she
didn’t allow her to sit beside me . every time I was on
some deciding moment , to ascertain
whether she allows me to fondle her tits or not , whether
she likes me the was I was thinking
in a sexy way , but every time prema disturbed me . then
I took of my left hand from vaishali
610 of 2420
10/02/2019
and took prema in that hand . now she was almost half
lying on me . her tits pressed on my
chest . both girls exchanged smiles and vaishali asked her
, were you awake all the time ?.
prema said no , I took a small nap ,but I am awake since
long , I was just listening to your
conversation .
i laughed for your couple of jokes but you didn’t notice
my presence . any way
it is getting late , we need to leave this place , and reach
our vehicle before sunset . come on
get up and lets move from here , prema commanded .
yes she was right , I should have
hurried , as I was lost in some new adventure with this
new girl , so I had ignored time . but
we were held as those boys had to reach yet , I was just
wondering where did they go . by
now they should have come back . we got up and
straightened our clothes , by then both
boys appeared . they asked us to get freshened up by

then they will collect all the luggage .it
was time to depart , we started walking back to our
vehicle , those boys had taken luggage ,
so we were free to walk . this path was much better then
we came here around hills . boys
were leading and we all three were behind them . I asked
those boys why they were so late .
they said they had to walk deep into forest to collect
some rare fruits , so they were late . in
fact we had come some time back only ,as you were
resting so we didn’t thought it is proper
to disturb you , the older boy turned back and said
smiling at me mischievously at me hiding
from those girls . so he knows about birds and bees and
may be he wanted to watch any
action or just didn’t want to disturb us . but there was
some meaning in his smile and eyes , I
just ignored and to ld him he should have informed us so
that we could go back bit early , as
we need to travel a lot to reach back home . he kept quite
and continued walking . on the
way those boys were trying to explain about some trees
611 of 2420
10/02/2019
and medicinal herbs . they had

acquired good knowledge about forest and plant kingdom
. he knew most about the fruits or
leaves which are not eatable or poisonous . girls were
wondering about there vast knowledge
and they were not aware such a beautiful flowers also
could be poisonous and dangerous
even to touch them .
I was just reviewing what we did today and how enjoyed
the days trip .

it was really
satisfactory and I was contended with what advances I
made towards with this beautiful and
innocent girl vaishali . though there was no clear
indication about sexual inclination , but
whatever I was able to do was very good , may be more
than satisfactory . I was craving to
cup her tits since the day we were at theatre , today I had
made it possible at last in stream

in pretext of masthi . may be she was not aware of it ,
but it had not only felt but managed to
press to my hearts content . I could have poked my
fingers into her bra , I was worried about
her reactions .
we reached place where we had parked our vehicle .by
then that peasant was waiting for us ,
his hut was nearby . he introduced his wife to us , she
was also very cheerful to us , she
knew how I had helped him directly and indirectly . she
inquired about our well being and
asked did you face any difficulties . I said nothing and
thanked her profusely for the tasty
food and timely service , I praised those boys for their
knowledge about forest and how
helpful they were to carry our luggage and food and
trouble taken for collecting fruits for us
. he asked his son to show fruits boy had brought . he
checked for any wrong selection about
quality and he wanted to confirm that all are eatable or
not .
612 of 2420
10/02/2019
at last he said most of them are good and packed them in

one bag , after taking out few and
he cut them to serve us . we tasted few new variety fruits
of which we had not even heard
their names . we enjoyed those lovely wild fruits and later
his wife prepared tea , which we
badly needed . I paid him money which he was not ready
to accept , but on forcing he took
money from me . he kept all luggage in order and
detailed me about fruits , about ripeneing
and all of which he had given to us . at last remembering
some thing he went inside his hut
to bring some fruits . he show me those fruits and said
these are special and only for you to
enjoy . not even for madams here , while he said he
pressed my hands , so to say he meant
what he said . I was curious to know what exactly they
were . he said he would explain me
over phone and bid bye .
we started our journey back home with tired soles and

fresh memories , and new friendship
which has just beginning to new bond , were coming
closer than ever , in fact our friendship
was limited to hekko and hi except little chat when we
had some time otherwise it was non
existent . though she used to be the first to greet me ,
but I had never taken any interest in
her , that too after me and prema were bond , I almost
never cared for this girl . but now I
was interested in her , this trip had made us more near
but I wanted to make love to her . she
is such a good girl , beautiful and always cheerful . I
wanted her to sit in middle but prema
was reluctant to sit in the middle . I was getting irritated
by this , but was helpless , didn’t
have any reason to swap places .
prema was horny again by mere touches of our legs .
stealing vaishali’s glances she started
teasing me , arousing me . even she went to the extent of
touching my awaking cock above
pant . this girl is turning to slut . she was not like this
before , it was me who initiated such
613 of 2420
10/02/2019
kinky acts , but today she is taking lead since morning . it

was ok with me , I too took part
into her acts . though I was not in mood to play with
prema , all of my concentration was on
vaishali . now and then she looked at me , though her
face was expression less , still I felt
she was disappointed for not able to sit in middle , as she
was saying prema that if she slept
she would trouble me driving . but prema was adamant to
sit in middle , I could sense regret
in vaishali’s face .
any way prema was into it again and she was caressing
my legs , I too replied with playing
with her thighs and arousing her more and more . now
she was dripping , I could feel
through her clothes , as she was not wearing any panties
, her juice started wetting her
salwar .
while we had lying in forest , vaishalis tits too felt in same
way as it was covered by

thin layer of her kameez and nothing else . remembering
this I tried to feel tight tits of prema
, I hold stearing with left hand and moved my right hand
to feel her right tit . prema sensed
what I wanted so she moved little closer to me . though it
was not as easy as that , but
managed to play with her tits . now she was getting more
and more aroused . I went on
pressing her tits , she wanted to moan but in presence of
her friend she could not . I didn’t
leave her tits till she complained of pain and moved away
from me . I left ther tits and
attacked her pussy , which was almost uncovered means ,
covered by single layer of her
salwar . within no time she reached her climax , wetting
her salwar and my fingers . the
well known aroma filled in car , as A C was on and all
windows were closed . it was most
identifiable to women and of course me too .
vaishali looked around to check from where this aroma
was coming before she realized what
it was . when she was sure she looked at prema , who
614 of 2420
10/02/2019
had filled her vail into her mouth to

stop herself from moaning . it must not be hard to find
two plus two . she looked at prema
then at me , both of us were pretending as if nothing had
happened . I just ignored and was
concentrating on road . after some more travel prema
asked tomorrow is children’s day no ,
vaishali said yes . tomorrow in nov 14 , why do you ask .
prema said it means tomorrow is
also holiday for college . vaishali replied yes . then how if
we extend our trip for another
day .what do you mean vaishali asked . any way there is
holiday for our college , we can
stay at our farm today and proceed tomorrow . so that we
can enjoy tomorrow at our farm ,
as you have never visited . it is wonderful place , I am
sure you will not regret . what do you
say bhayya , she asked me . I said in fact it is good
thought . already we are late now , and
by the time we reach back it will be very late , so if you
girls have no problem it is better

plan , but for that you need to take permission from
vaishali’s parents .
615 of 2420
10/02/2019
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

I was fast to
complete my statement without much chance to vaishali
to say what’s ever . prema took out
her cell and called vaishali’s home . vaishali was trying to
stop but prema gestured to wait ,
without even looking at her . vaishali was dying to stop
her but by then it was connected to
her home . she dropped idea of refrain her from talking .
it was vaishali’s mom , some how
prema managed to convince her that , all are safe and as
it is late to reach back , instead of
taking risk of traveling in night , it is better to stay at

farm house and vaishali has not seen
that beautiful place . we will stay back and shall come
after showing her entire farm . may
be her mom was protesting , some how prema convinced
her and obtained permission . once
she cut the call vaishali started protesting . how dare you
call my mom and ask her
permission , without me consenting . bhayya I don’t want
to stay back , I have not brought
any clothes also , and I have not taken permission to stay
back . please some how manage to
drive back home . I didn’t comment , but elbowed prema
, assigned her job of convincing .
as usual they had big fight and long argument , vaishali
was threatening if you behave like
this I will never accompany you in future . prema was
telling never to come with her again ,
you are telling as if I take you out every time . no I wont
call you in future don’t worry . not
even for my honey moon . this made all of us laugh , and
her protests became feeble . the
atmosphere became light after we stopped laughing . still
616 of 2420
10/02/2019
vaishali said , why don’t you try to

understand prema , we don’t have anu spare dress , how
can we manage . prema said , why
do you need to wear, after a pause she continued , I
mean there are enough of my dresses ,
so stop worrying and cheer up now . vaishali almost
agreed and said with one condition if
you assure me to take me on your honey moon trip . we
all laughed again and both of us
were happy for she agreeing to stay back .
there was ray of some hope now . but I was not
sure if I could do something , but was happy to spend a
night and another day in the
company of two beauties .
I called staff at farm about our arrival , asked them to
clean farm house and asked them to
cook food also for three . our farmer asked who all are
coming there , I said prema and her
friend are also coming there . he again asked me what
kind of food we wish to have , any

thing will do . he said then we shall prepare your favorite
food . I said ok and cut call .our
farm was on the way . we reached within half an hour ,
there was watch man waiting for us
at gate , as usual with two dogs chained .
We were moving in far , though it was dark vaishili was
looking with astonishment . you have
such a vast farm , I thought it is some small with some
shabby farm house . wow this seems
to be very big , drive way itself is so big . once we
reached farm hose , labors came and
wished us and exchanged pleasantries , they inquired for
luggage , we had nothing so asked
them not to bother . before we entered house he stopped
me and said , excuse me malik there
is some small problem , I asked him what . this year
there is bumper crop but as you know
prices of grain and turmeric has dropped , so we were
forced to store some here after all our
ware houses are packed . so you all need to adjust only in
one room . oh only this much , it
is no issue , I pat his back . he said just now electricity
617 of 2420
10/02/2019
has come , so I need to go for

irrigation , if you need any thing women folk will be there
and food is being prepared , he
went off after taking permission .
We all three got freshened up , by then food was ready .
we all took food and settled on bed .
I could do nothing even with prema as we had only one
bed room of course there were two
double cots . both girls took one and me another . we
were chatting then maid came and
knocked bed room . I asked who is it , she told her name
and asked to open door .
she said excuse me malik for disturbing you people . I
need some help , cow is above to
deliver and none of the male workers are here , and
unfortunately only one fellow who has
cell has left it here itself . I said don’t worry I shall come ,
I got up and before I proceed
asked both girls if they want to see cow delivery . vaishali
said no I don’t want to see , I am

scared with blood and all . but prema said she is
interested and will come along . we both
followed labor to barn . there this cow was standing and
was suffering lot of pain . there
were two female labors , I asked whether they are
experienced in this kind of situations .
older lady said , I have seen but never done it , the other
said I don’t dare to touch , both of
us are helpless . I urged them to place few gunny bags
and make cow sleep . both of them
made cow sleep . I went behind cow , it was uneasy and
was trying to get up due to pain . I
inquired whether it is primy m they said no sir it is third
delivery . then it should not be that
troublesome . I asked them to keep the cow pinned to
ground , so that it should not stand .
both of them hold cow firmly . I placed gunny bags
behind its ass and wait . within some
time two fore legs appeared , I hold both toes firmly and
tried to pull them . in fact I had
seen such incidents before but never handled . I knew
techniques but to handle it was first
618 of 2420
10/02/2019
time for me . it was tougher than I had thought . legs

were slippery due to amniotic fluid and
blood . I tried again and again , I could not drag it
properly , so I asked for some small rope
. one of them handed me thin rope . I tied legs with rope
and slowly pulled legs . now it did
work . calf eased . I was praying god to help me I was
doing for first time in my life . now
head appeared , now I had to apply little extra force as
this part was most important . legs
were narrow when whole body had to emerge . now with
more effort it started emerging ,
then there was no need of any pressure , rest of the body
came on its own . then I turned
towards prema , who was looking bewildered .

I asked labors to drag it in front cow . they moved it cows
face , cow was so
happy to its calf and started licking its body clean . one of
the labor went to their house and
brought soap and water , I washed my hands clean as it
was all coated with fluid and blood .
both of the albors and prema were so happy to see my
expertise in this too .
prema hugged me and said well done bhayya , where did
you learn this art . I thought you
are expert in making babies but here you have mastered
in this too , she whispered . I asked
her do you feel sleepy . she said no , how about standing
in moon light for some time , I
asked . she said yes , where do you want to sit , I said
lets move to terrace . I instructed
labors about post natal care and reminded about placenta
,if it does not fall on its own , you
need to inform doctor . they said yes and they know rest
of things and will be managed
properly . by now calf stood and was walking . I asked
them to make calf drink milk .
from there we moved to terrace , cool breeze was coming
,
619 of 2420
10/02/2019
prema too accompanied with me . we were on terrace ,

weather was very cool and there was
full moon light making the atmosphere romantic . I sat on
parapet , prema sat beside me . I
placed my arm over her shoulder , she came still nearer ,
her body was touching mine . we
talked for some time , she said it is very cold here , lets
move to room . I said if you are
feeling so cold , let me warm you and hugged her tight ,
by side . I started caressing her
body , despite of two orgasms she had gained today she
was getting aroused again . I was
desperate for sex . I had played with prema and she had
made me hot enough in car , she
had played with my horny cock , but it had not released
juice .
she sat for some time and even kissed my cheeks , then
my hand automatically traveled to her
tits , I cupped her one tit over cloth , other hand was
holding her . I located nipple , which
was easy as she was not wearing bra and it was erect due
to cold .
I started pinching it , then
I tried to insert my hand from neck . it was not loose so it
was not easy without her
cooperation , I pulled her dress from front , it came a
little . now my hand could enter her
dress , I took another tit and started massaging and went
to kiss her lips , she responded for
my smooch . when we broke she asked me to leave her
and lets go back to room . I said no ,
we shall spend some more time here itself . she said no
bhayya my friend must be waiting for
us to go back . I said don’t worry she is not a kid she will
sleep by the time we go back . she
was struggling to go back and I was struggling to arouse
her . at last I won , I knew how to
arouse a girl and this girl is well known and I knew her
weakness . soon I made her aroused
, she was protesting me , what you are going to do now .
you make me hot and leave in
middle .what can be done now , we don’t have safe place
620 of 2420
10/02/2019
to fuck . the only room is occupied

by my friend and we don’t have any other place .
what is problem in this place , we shall do here itself . she
said no baba , there are servants
just near to this place . if they look at us it will be shame
on our part , I don’t want to take
any chance . I said don’t worry darling no one can watch
us , let us move a bit from this
place , we wont be visible there I pointed a place . she
said no I don’t want now , it is too
cold here . don’t worry dear I will make you enough hot ,
I will see that you perspire . after
some debate she said she will select proper place , if
satisfied shall agree . the place I had
chosen was best and at last she agreed . I removed my
west and lungi and asked her to get
nude . due to cold she didn’t agree and asked me to lower
her salwar and fuck doggy style . I
had to agree as I was horny and wanted to cum badly
since morning . she knew my problem
and she had agreed for that only . she came into my arms
and we started a new sensual
smooch and on breaking this she bend and supported her
self on parapet . I lowered her
salwar and inside she was nude .
I positioned behind her and pushed my hard cock into her
leaking pussy . without any struggle it inched smoothly
into tight pussy . I started moving ,
she holding parapet for strong support . I hold her
shoulder and started giving nice strokes .
after some time she could not hold parapet by fingers , I
asked her to place her elbow on
parapet , she followed but soon she cried of pain . she
said rough surface of parapet wall is
hurting her . then you remove your salwar and place your
hands on them . but she asked for
my lungi ( I keep enough dresses in farm house) , I gave
it to her , it was better but within some time she
complained of same . I
pulled her salwar of her legs , fold it and gave it to her .
now it was better for both of us ,
rough surface was not hurting her and I was getting soft
621 of 2420
10/02/2019
surface of her legs and butts for me

. it was an best experience to fuck under sky in moon
light .
I hold her tits from above clothes and started humping
her . she was so excited she started
singing in low volume but as strokes increased she was
moaning bit high . I was worried if
any one hears , then what . but she had forgotten where
she was and concentrating on her
own enjoyment . I increased speed , now she was
pushing her butts back to meet my thrusts I
kept pumping her hairless chute . now she was near to
orgasm and she was feeling her top
tight , she asked me to wait and stood , still my cock
embedded in her pussy . she removed
her top by herself , she threw it on floor . now both of us
were full nude and enjoying in
moon light . I pushed her again on parapet , she took her
position and I continued ramming
her . it was going to be an wonderful night , I was fucking
tight pussy under open sky ,

climate was cool and it was helping me as air conditioner ,
reducing sweating and
exhaustion . I went on fucking her , she reached climax
and hold my thighs from back side
and asked me to stop for a while . I obliged her , she was
caressing my thighs with her
tender fingers , I was caressing her tits and pulling her
nipples . soon she was ready to
continue .
excursion with girls 50.END
I started again with mild strokes and later increased
speed to such an extent both
of us were sweating in cool breeze . she was moaning
loud enough , I tried to mute her
sound but she was not listening to me . this went on for
quite a some time . I must have
fucked her not less than 30 minutes in single pose , she
must have reached peak couple of
times . on her next climax I made my own time to release
. at last we both climaxed at a time
and I filled her pussy with my hot lava . I held her in
same pose for some more time till my
622 of 2420
10/02/2019
cock stopped leaking and got separated . she turned

around and hugged me tight , it was one
of the most memorable fuck bhayya , thanks for giving it
to me . I was fool to deny , in that
case I was the loser . I really enjoyed it and thanks again
, she showered kisses on my face
and said , I haven’t learnt lessons completely , always
your decisions are best and most
reliable . I smiled in reply , didn’t bother to comment on
that .
I got dressed and asked her to wear clothes , she was
shivering with cold now , heat
emanated by hot fuck had vanished and she was feeling
cold as she was still full nude . she
took her pant , while she was wearing she noticed our
mixed juice was flowing along her
thighs . both of us laughed looking at the mess we had
made . I looked for any thing to wipe
it , but found nothing clean could be found , she made
face what now , I snatched her salwar
and wiped clean with it and asked her to wear it . she

started beating me with her fists . why
are you beating me , you can wash it tomorrow . she said
that is ok but what now , should I
wear this stinking dress all the night . what you are going
to do does not matter , what it will
do is more important . what can does this stinking ad
sticky thing can do me she asked . even
in your sleep also it will make you cum in your sleep .
before sliding into sleep , you just
remember how much you enjoyed with me in this cold
and moon light , that will do its job
and you can confide me in the morning . she stopped in
middle of stairs and hugged and
kissed me . you have wonderful imagination too , let me
try this and surely I will share with
you in the morning .
she was tired and her was walk was not steady , she was
shaking a lot . she was completely
exhausted , I supported by placing my hand at her waist .
we reached room .
623 of 2420
10/02/2019
seduction of vaishali 51.1

Hello
Once we were in room , noticed vaishali was waiting for
us . as soon
as we entered into room , she started shouting at us .
what kind of
people you are , you don’t even remember that I am
sitting here alone
in unknown place and atmosphere . you left me all alone
and went
for hours , you don’t have simple sense of looking after
your guests .
Prema said sorry delivery took lot of time , it was bit
complicated , if
bhayya was not there , it was risk to cow and calf , but
luckily he
managed with all his expertise , otherwise we would have
lost best of
our cow . why do you think you are an guest , you are our
family
member I said looking into her eyes . you should not feel
like
outsider , I smiled at vaishali . she too tried to smile but
asked where
did you vanish after delivery . in fact we had to come
back but this
fool of my bro took me for a walk in moon light , you
should have
come with us . you could have reaaly enjoyed the moon
light and
scenery there , she stealthily winked at me .
But her question had startled me , she asked where did
we vanish
after delivery means she came to know that after that we
had gone
somewhere else . did she suspect us and came spying
behind us or
was just worried and tried to locate us . any way
whatever had
happened is happened and was not recoverable . so I just
rolled on
my mattress and prema slumped on bed beside her friend
624 of 2420
10/02/2019
and within
a minutes time she started snoring . it was but natural
after such a
marathon one should get sleep . but I kept thinking what
this girl felt
about us , that should not spoil our just building relation
and I
should not loose her forever .
After say ten minutes I looked at them , vaishali was this
side and
prema was at other side . vaishali was rolling on bed ,
may be she
was no asleep yet . I kept looking at her , she was laying
on her back
now . she had closed her eyes and was just acting like
she has slept
as she must have sensed that I am also awake and
looking at her .
always these females have that sixth sense , they come
to know if any
one is staring at them . I kept looking at her , her soft

body was lying
and her tits looked prominent in dim light also , they were
facing
ceiling . once my eyes concentrated on those hard tits , I
felt like
grabbing them , I though how it would be like sleeping
beside her
and press them and suck those making her nude .
they were just
fascinating me , I was drawn to them like magnet . she
was in same
dress since morning and now only difference was she was
bra and
panty less . her cotton kameez had failed to hide contours
. her thin
cotton salwar was little semi transparent and I tried to
peek in them
and see her nude lags behind them . this was making me
horny ,
though I had an wonderful fuck just few minutes back ,
but my man
625 of 2420
10/02/2019
was stirring in lungi . many times I thought of jumping

over her , but
my conscience was stopping me not to rush . I tried to
avoid scene
and sleep after so much of journey and exhaustion while
and after
journey .
I tried to sleep for some more time , but failed . some
thing was troubling
me and I could not face it . I sat up and took jug from
table had some
water . while going back to bed , I noticed her eyes
blinked and later
they were shut tight , in a way forced shut . I could not
stop my self but
went near her . she was acting like sleeping , I called her
name in
whisper , she neither opened her eyes nor replied .
I called her again ,
no reaction . then I looked at other side prema was

sleeping blissfully . I
wanted to speak to her and pass time , but she was not
responding ,
sadly I went back to my bed . when I was above lay down
, I sensed her
eyes blinked again , may be she wanted to check whether
I was still
there . this made my hope alive , wanted to make another
attempt .
I called her name bit louder this time and said I know you
are awake ,
just tell me why are you avoiding me . she was forced to
open her mouth
this time . she turned to this side and opened her eyes ,
who said it she
whispered back . I can understand by simple gesture , I
have been
calling you since some time , but you are pretending like
you are asleep
. nothing like that , I was just trying to sleep , if I spoke I
would be
disturbing both of you and my self also wont be able to
626 of 2420
10/02/2019
sleep .
Don’t mind it , come here I will make you sleep .she said
no need , I am
not a kid so that you can pat me to sleep , she replied .
Me – for me you are still kid , just come here and we can
talk for some
time , till we get sleep .
She – no , I am fine here .
Me – as you said we will be disturbing prema .
seduction og prema 51.5
She – then lets sleep , why should we need to speak at

this hour , we
have been talking since morning .
Me – that is true , but this will make know each other well
, if you don’t
come here I will start speaking ludly so that she gets
disturbed and start
beating you like hell , I raised my voice a bit .
She got up and came to my bed . I asked her lay down ,
but she said she

would better sit . I pulled her hand , she fell on bed .
without any further
argument she stretched beside me , but didn’t forget to
keep some
distance . I asked her to come closer , she denied in after
noon there
was no place to keep my head , now there is enough
pillow and enough
space to stretch . I am ok here and you ask me what you
want to ask . I
kept quite for some time , I was not getting any topic for
conversation ,
so I was silent , but kept looking at her . she was not
looking at me her
eyes were at ceiling . she wait for some time and said ,
now I will leave ,
she pretend like raising . I placed my hand on her hand ,
now she
looked at me .
She - why are keeping quite , say some thing .
seduction 51.5
627 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – I forgot to ask whatever I wanted to ask .

She – why
Me – on seeing you at so near I forgot .
She – then I will move away she teased me smilingly .
Me – oh baby , you are naughty . ok let it be tell me
about you and your
likings .
She said few words about herself and about her likings
like songs books
and actors and actresses . we spent some time like this ,
but
unfortunately she didn’t move in , but kept same distance
. I asked her
to come closer but she denied , I moved forward ,
simultaneously she
moved back ward , maintaining the same distance . this
irritated me ,
then I placed my hand on her arm , she pushed it , again
I placed my
hand she pushed again . this time I didn’t repeat but wait
for some time

and I was making some jokes and was doing some
mimicries too . she
was laughing for those , I took this opportunity and place
my hand
again on her , but this time she let me , at the same time
she had no
space to move back . already she was on edge and if she
moved she
would fall , which she had confirmed looking back .
seduction 52.1
We were chatting for some time , but she didn’t come
near me , only thing I could
manage was to keep my hand on her . then all of a
sudden she said she need to go
wash room , I was not happy to listen as after attending
natures call , she would
change her mood and go for sleep on other bed , but I
could do nothing . I got up
and lead her to toilet . but some thing flashed to me and
opened couple of
windows . she came out and o too got relieved , I was
excited by mere touch of
628 of 2420
10/02/2019
her and nearness to her . I wanted to jack off but decided

against , after relieving
my self I came out . she was still near door and we head
back to bed ,as expected
she said she will sleep and said good night . do you feel
sleepy I asked her . she
said not exactly but it is getting late no . I said no it is not
that late and I am not
feeling sleepy , let us continue chatting , taking her hand
lead her to my bed .
without any issues she came and we lay down together .
but this time too she
didn’t forget to maintain some distance . we were laying
face to face , we did chat
for some time , then again I placed my hand on her , this
time also she pushed my
hand away in pretext of straighten her dress , but after
couple of repeating she let
my hand remain on her . I did move only couple of inches
towards her , but still
there was some gap between her . after some time she
complained of cold , I said
come nearer so that our bodies will make warm .
seduction 52.2
without second invitation she
came near me , but didn’t embrace which I was hoping
for . but I was happy I
could make her come near me . our bodies were touching
to each other , by mere
this my tool started stirring in my lungi .
Now she was more comfortable with me , we continued
chatting again she said it
is too cold no than before . I said yes my trick was
working , I had purposefully
taken a chance to open windows and she should feel cold
and I could take chance
of hugging her . on hearing her complaint , I said yes it is
getting more cold as
night is progressing . and I moved more towards her and
almost hugged , you will
feel difference now and cold will not bother much. She
was silent and now it was
not very new for her as since morning we were getting
629 of 2420
10/02/2019
closer and we had hugged

few times since morning . she cuddled like kitten in my
arms .
Now our chests touched each other , I could feel her erect
tits due to cold on my
chest . I was feeling better , but took enough caution of
not letting my boner to
touch her . she was fine with me , I was feeling like
disrobing her and fuck her
brain out , but I had to seduce her and make her want me
. I believe in slow and
sure seduction , I don’t like to force any one , except I
had raped sheela aunt . she
is the only exception . my hand was caressing her back ,
initially she had not
observed it , when she was aware she took my hand in
hers and hold it , as if
protesting in moderate way .
seduction 52.3
we continued joking and speaking in whispers . time

was passing but I was not moving any where , no
progress at all . I though I will
have to contende with only this .
but I was not to let her go easily . again and again placed
my hand on her back
and caressed here and there . she would protest in mild
way , she never spoke
about it but every time she took my fingers in hers , in
one or other pretext . now I
left caressing her back but pinched her nose or cheeks .
she could not say any
thing for that as I withdrew my hand and placed it back
on her waist , which was
ok for her . then it was again , another cold breeze and
she shivered again . this
time I hold her more tight and she should be more
comfortable with it . there
enough bed covers and blankets in cup board , which I
never bothered to suggest
. this cold climate was really helping me a lot on bringing
this girl near to me to
630 of 2420
10/02/2019
the optimum . I should thank to the weather and my

brain had clicked at right
time for right plot . she snuggled more into my chest and
her face was almost
touching mine , I could feel her hot breath on my chest .
probably she was
thinking to ask for any thing warm coverings but she
must have thought , as this is
farm house and they may not be available or if they were
there , I would have provided her .
seduction 52.4
I took liberty of kissing her forehead for no reason , she
too kissed
my chin and placed her face on my chest . this time I
started caressing her back ,
there was no protest . I don’t know she liked it or tired of
protesting . I took most
advantage of this , my hands were moving freely on her
back . I was successful to
this extent after so much of efforts . this girl is hard nut
to crack , I thought .
I pulled her upwards till our faces were in level , she
asked why . I said this way it
is easy to converse , she consented . I had raised her just
because my hands could
not reach her bums , who was tell her . this made me
easy to caress her most of
the back and even her ass . she was telling how boys will
be after their group and
how beautiful girls are their in her group . I said I don’t
think you have any other
beauties in your group and paused . she looked into my
eyes and wanted to say
some thing , I was waiting for her response , certainly
there was look of
disappointment in her eyes . then I continued other than
both of you , you and
prema , I completed . now there was smile in her face ,
she said you are always
naughty in everything . girls call naughty but you are
maestro in this art . she
kissed me on my cheeks , I said thanks for the
compliment , is it compliment or
631 of 2420
10/02/2019
you are teasing me I asked . she said no it is true and you

are more naughtier
than I had thought , pream used to tell me a lot about
you , and your silly games
in home , how you make others laugh most of the time
and even how you make
others fool .
seduction 52.5
this time it was my turn to acknowledge her compliment
with kiss . I
was above to kiss her on cheek but she moved her face ,
in fraction of second
decided to take advantage of her face turning . my lips
landed on edge of mouth ,
partially on her lips . she looked at me and asked what is
this new thing . I asked
what . she said kissing lips in mock voice . why didn’t you
like it ? , she replied no
. I said it is your mistake , you turned your face on wrong
moment . no
deliberately you did it she protested and started raising .

before she could go , I
hold her tight . no darling it was accidental I was trying to
convince her , but she
was not ready to buy it . there was look of hurt on her
face . oh my god it is an
bad end of my seduction , I was fool to hurry ,
unnecessarily I hurried and spoiled
whatever chance I had , if I let her go off this time I was
cock sure she would
never be in my arms in future .i did not let her move even
an inch , she was saying
no I was not expecting this from you . I was convincing
her but she was not
convinced .
Then I lost all my hopes of seduction , forget seduction
even my friendship was
also on verge of explosion . my brain was thinking fast
and at last I came to
conclusion .
seduction 52.6
if at all I have to lose her , I should make an last attempt
, if win
632 of 2420
10/02/2019
every thing will be before me but if I lose I can ask to

pardon me and sure she
would not .
I asked her are you serious about what you are saying ,
she said then what . all
men are alike and you are no exception . I opened my
mouth to say some thing but
she was struggling to get free from me . I was thinking
she is making this as a big
issue , if I had done any thing serious what could she say
. see vaish , let me be
very clear to you , it was unintentional and if at I wanted
to do , I would have
done this way . I sealed her lips with mine and went on
smooching her , she was
shocked and became inactive for a minute or so . she was
really stunned to see
what I was doing to her . I hold her head tight and went
on eating her lips . she
was awake from trance and started pushing me off and
was struggling to get up .

but I threw my legs over her and hold her pinned . her
body was squirming in my
arms , she was trying desperately to free her self and
once she is free she will start
shouting at me , I was very sure of this consequence , I
was preparing my self
mentally to conquer her in forthcoming argument or
battle whatever it is .
I wanted to press her tits squeeze them till she shouts or
surrender and play with
her nubile body and poke my fingers into her virgin pussy
till she loses self
control . but in last moment I did not think this idea
would be utter flop , but I
didn’t leave her .
seduction 52.7
I continued kissing her and sucking her lower lip in my
mouth , I didn’t leave her
till her struggles reduced . I think she had not yielded but
she had reduced
struggles as she was helpless against my giant figure and
strength . at last I left
633 of 2420
10/02/2019
her mouth , but before she raised her voce I closed her
mouth with my palm . see
dear if at all I wanted to kiss I would have kissed this way
but I had kissed this
way which landed accidentally on your lips that too at
corner of mouth . do you know the
difference now , first one was accidental like this and
planted a kiss on side of her mouth
and when I did deliberately it was like this and bend
forward as if to kiss full on her lips ,
she stopped me it is enough of explanation , you are
naughty shaithan bhai . does any bro
kisses his sis in this way and started laughing and she
started hitting my chest with fists
playfully . I had won war and she was happy with
whatever I did and had no objections .
I dropped the subject and sat up resting my back on head
board and gathered her in my
arms and made her sit on my lap . what is this new thing
she asked , I said getting bored
laying for so long I replied . that is ok why are you taking

me on your lap she asked . no ,
nothing special we are getting closer now , do you have
any objections I asked . she didn’t
reply but stepped from my lap and sat beside me . but
she was almost leaning on me , we
continued chatting and again I lifted her , how light you
are .
seduction 52.8
. I feel as if a kid is sitting on
my lap and made her sit on my lap . she wanted to go
back to previous sitting but I held
her bit tight . she sat back comfortably and we continued
chatting . now I was taking more
liberty to caress her back and face . she was sitting on
her left her legs were dangling
from cot . her left tit pressed on my chest . I wanted to
make her horny but I had to be
careful . as simple kiss on her side of lips she had
behaved in most unexpected manner .
Placed my right hand on her shoulder and pulled at me bit
tight , she placed her head on
shoulder . she was comfortable , I wanted to make her sit
634 of 2420
10/02/2019
right on my boner , but had no

courage , what would she think if she feels my erect cock
beneath her nicely shaped and
hard bust . I pulled her nose with left hand she too did
me same and I pinched her cheek ,
she too pinched me back . so this play went for some
time , she didn’t spare to reply me in
the way I did to her . then I kissed her cheeks , she too
kissed me back on cheeks .
laughingly I gave a peck on her lips , in return she came
forward to kiss on my lips but in
last second she backed off . I asked her what happened to
my scary sister . she asked
where did I scare . then why did you back off . you have
been replying me to all my acts in
same manner but why did not you dare to kiss my lips .
she said nothing like that but I
thought it is not proper so I didn’t do it .
So you think I am not worth a person to kiss on his lips ,
it is ok now I know where I stand
in your heart . I am not at all match to you and I am not

worthy enough to receive love
from you .
seduction 52.9
thanks for realizing my status in your eyes , ok go back to
your place and I
pushed her off her body and turned , making face as if I
am realy hurt and she only hurt
me badly . her face dropped and she asked why do you
get so angry on such a silly matter
. nothing like that , she tried to sled back on my lap but I
pushed her butt and I slide at
other side , ok good night dear sister if you still feel like
bro , go to your bed and I tried to
lay on my back . she looked at me , her eyes were filled
with tears , she tried to plea but I
was not caring any more . I turned my face at other side
and lay on bed . I thought she
will go back , but instead she sat beside me and caressed
my cheek .she played with my
hairs , bhayya please look at me I didn’t mean to hurt you
635 of 2420
10/02/2019
.she was pleading but I was

pretending as if I am angry with her . I was emotionally
blackmailing her . I was brute to
take disadvantage of innocent girls , this had become
common to me I had been doing this
to other girls too .
Sorry bhayya ,I didn’t mean to hurt you . did I do any big
mistake why are getting so
angry with me , I truly love you bhayya . would I allow
any one else to come near me if I
didn’t love . she leaned over
my sleeping body , her face was over mine . I closed my
eyes to pull it for some more time
, then I felt wetting my face , I opened my eyes to find
flow of tears from her eyes . I think I
over acted , I felt sorry for making her cry .
seduction 52.10
this was too much I thought for my self .
immediately I sat up and I took her in my lap and hugged
her , she hid her face on my
shoulder , though she was trying to stop crying but

sobbed again . I lifted her face from
my shoulder and tried to look into her eyes , both of us
said sorry simultaneously . it was
mere coincidence , we tried to smile at each other . she
said why do you get angry so early
, I think you need to control your temper . I said thanks
for the advice and hence forth I
will try to control myself , ( she didn’t know I was just
acting , I have self control in all the
respects ) . again repeated sorry and I should not have
got angry and I am really pissed
off for my acts . she said its all right , I didn’t know some
times you get too emotional for
few things , any way it made me understand one more
lesson of your feelings . I hugged
her and said thanks dear you are so understanding , I
thank god for providing me such an
wonderful girl as sister for me . she was happy to hear
praises from me , she smiled at me
, now her eyes were clear and were shining with
happiness . we were talking all of a
sudden she got up from my lap and headed towards
636 of 2420
10/02/2019
corner , I was looking in amazement ,

what she is up to at this hour . she took bag containing
fruits given by those peasants .
I asked what are doing , she said I have never tasted
such wild fruits and I am curious , she
poured those fruits on bed and asked for knife , I told
where to find one . I protested why
do you need knife now , its late come on and let us sleep
.she said we shall sleep but not
before tasting few of fruits .
seduction 52.11
I kept mum she found knife and cut few fruits one from
each
variety . we took some were really tasty and few sour but
all of them were good in one or
other way . then she took out the poly bag of those
forbidden fruits . in fact I too had not
seen them , I remembered his caution of all were only for
me and not for girls .i stopped
vaishali but she was reluctant she cut one fruit and gave
me . but I took other piece also

from her hand and asked her to occupy seat . those fruits
had covered big part of bed , so
she came and sat in my lap even without invitation . I
was happy as she had come much
closer and forgotten of being angry few minutes before .
I avoid that particular fruit and shared some other . I
placed a piece in her mouth and hold
it to let her eat . she didn’t touch it with her hands so I
took other end in my mouth , we
ate it simultaneously . once the fruit was over my lips
touched hers , she raised her eye
brows and looked into my eyes , I didn’t bother to answer
but my lips closed her lips , she
was in dilemma whether to stop me or not . then I backed
out there was sign of relief in
her eyes. Me too was satisfied as there was no protest
from her . this time she took that
forbidden fruit , placed in my mouth and took other end in
her teeth . I wanted to stop her
but she was reluctant . I didn’t want to scare her but
could not stop her too . I thought
what would happen if she ate little part from one piece .
637 of 2420
10/02/2019
seduction 52.12
but she took another part and ate
it for herself . then we repeated game of sharing and
every time I made it for sure to kiss
her lips little longer than before . thus we spent some
more time in eating fruits slowly but in a romantic way .
She said enough fruits for now , she wanted to fill them in
bag but I stopped her and said
let us fill them later . I was feeling a kind of drowsy and
some unexpected heat inside me .
I pulled her face and kissed for a short time on lips and
left . this time there was no protest
at all from her . she looked at me and asked happy now .
for what I asked . for letting you
kiss me she replied . thanks darling , by the way which
one was better , whether first one
or this . she hesitated for some time , I repeated my
question . she said first one was better
though it was forced one but was longer and tastier she
admitted . so let me repeat it and I
pulled her face to me . she placed her palm between her

faces and said , I didn’t ask for it
but only commented about it . I said that is fine but let
me try which way you like more .
before she stopped me I wiped her hand out and sealed
her lips with mine . it was an long
lasting smooch , she didn’t know how to respond but after
a while she too tried to reply in
her own way , she too tried to lick my upper lip as her
lower lip was in my mouth . must
have kissed for few minutes . once we broke I asked her
how was this one , she blushed
and droppedt her head down . I lifted her chin and
repeated , she blushed again and hid
her face on my shoulder , whispered it was best one .
after some time I ventured again for
another mind-blowing smooch .
seduction 52.13
this time she didn’t protest for kiss but when my palm
wandered on her chest and cupped her tit , she sensed
where my hand was , she didn’t
638 of 2420
10/02/2019
break kiss but pushed my hand away from her hardening

tit .
This smooch was much better than previous ones as she
had respond whole heartedly .
this was one step promotion for me , few minutes back
she had made a big issue and now
she cooperating or rather participating in smooch , which
I could not believe myself . I
think she yields in slow seduction , but time was running
out , it was getting late to sleep ,
but wonder was she didn’t complain of time , which was
advantage for me . I made her sit
on my lap properly , still I was avoiding touch of my erect
cock , though it was becoming
non bearable . I had to have patience to win heart of this
girl . she was leaning on me .
her left hand was over my shoulder , her face was near
my face . she was talking freely
she had lost initial inhibitions but still sexually reserved . I
was satisfied with these
developments , I was sure even if I fail to achieve today ,

I can en-cash it even later also ,
but this was most appropriate and god gifted moment for
me . I didn’t want to lose this
opportunity . I placed my hand around her back and let it
brush her right tit . I didn’t cup
it but brushed often .
I appreciated her learning skill , she asked learning what .
I said any thing you are good
learner , you pick the tricks fast for instance your third
kiss was marvelous , if you repeat
few more times , you will become master .
seduction 52.14
I think in our next session you may be able to
teach new things to me . do you mean I will go on
practicing this with any one I meet she
replied in mock voice . no nothing of that sort dear , you
wont need any more practice
with any one than me . in our next session you will be
mentally prepared , and may adopt
new things too . I continued boosting her , some times
she blushed and some time she was
happy to hear appreciating her . then I asked for one
639 of 2420
10/02/2019
more try , she willingly came

forward as I had prepared mentally for that . this time I
made it sure to arouse her more .
I took her tongue in my mouth and sucked it and sucked
her lips too . then I asked her to
suck my tongue , she took this as lesson than lust . but
for me it was pure lust , I cupped
her right tit and hold it for some time and then pressed it
lightly . she didn’t respond
initially but later she must have felt that was pressing her
tit . she brushed my hand with
her elbow , but it went on reappearing in a while . she
opened her eyes and looked deep
into my eyes .she gestured not to touch her tit , but who
was I to listen . she had to break
kiss and said math karo bhayya , please keep your hand
away and resumed kiss . so I had
to wait for some time , I kept quite for a minute or two
before my hand reached on her
chest . this time I just kept cupped , didn’t dare to press ,
so that she should not lose the

good mood .
seduction 52.15
When she broke kiss , she said you are naughty , I said
thanks for compliment , but can I
know for what you are appreciating me . she laughed
heartily and said you know better . I
acted innocent so that let her disclose what she meant . I
asked her again what the matter
is , she was not going to reveal and I was not going to
stop asking . she blushed every time
I asked . she was in a state where she could not express ,
how can a innocent girl can say
you pressed my tits , that too we are not yet sexually
involved ( practically ) . she kept
quite but on my persistence she said you were touching
me here and there and she wanted
me to stop questioning , she tried to divert subject but I
kept coming back to same subject .
at last she bowed her head down and said , you were
touching me here , she pointed her
index finger towards her tit , she hid her face on my
shoulder .
640 of 2420
10/02/2019
why don’t you say it boldly instead of showing with finger

. I think we are friends now ,
do you accept it , she nod her head in affirmative . then
why should you shy so much , you
could say verbally . she blushed again and hid her face . I
cupped her left tit which was
pressed on my chest , I am just curious to know what is
rigging bore in my chest , what
you have kept so hard thing that is making a hole on my
chest and pressed it . bhayya
please don’t do it , she wiped my hand from her tit , but I
placed my palm again on her tit .
I am curious to know what you have placed here on your
tit , it is so hard and pressed it
softly . she could not stop herself from light and in audible
moan . what happened darling
did I hurt you here and again pressed her tit .
seduction 52.16
oh you are shameless bhayya , does any brother touches
their sister their . please don’t do
it , if you repeat I will go back to my bed . I held her , I

could not understand what you are
trying to say I asked in innocent tone . don’t act so
innocent , you know what you are
doing , why you ask me even knowing what I mean was
her reply . are you talking about
your tit I asked , she nodded . you could say this to me
directly , we are friends no . we can
be free to say what we feel , then only we can be more
close and more friendly . I am
doing nothing but I wanted to see what kind of bra you
are using , it is so hard and it is
poking my chest , I think if we sit like this for some more
time , you will leave me with a
big hole on my chest .she laughed and pinched my nose ,
you are getting more and more
naughty , leave me let me sleep now , but there was no
serious move to go . I held her
again and asked for one more smooch , she said no
already my lips are burning , I think
they are swollen , she was right , her lips had swollen due
to frequent and long kisses .
there was no doubt she was enjoying my company but
641 of 2420
10/02/2019
was not ready to express . she let

me smooch again and this time too I pressed her tit , she
pushed my hand away from her tit
and kept herself cupped that . her left hand was on my
shoulder and she cupped her tit
with right hand . so , I pulled her more towards me tight
and leaving her right tit , took
her left in my palm , this time she had to leave her right
to protect her left one . she tried
to break smooch , but I held her head tight , she
continued kiss but trying to push my hand
seduction 52.17
then I played with other uncovered tit , this game
continued for few minutes . after
getting air she said you are very bad bhayya , despite of
my protests you are reaching most
prohibited area . I asked where she again indicated with
her fingers . please don’t do it , it
tickles me there and basically I don’t like it . if you don’t
like I am sorry for that , but what
can I do , I am in total confusion . she asked what is that

, I said let it be . if I tell you will
go mad and threaten me of leaving me . she said no , I
wont get angry but you ask me
what you want to . I said no I don’t want to lose you for
my simple curiosity , but at the
same time I am so much confused . I made her curious to
ask me and made her promise
that she wont be angry even if I ask her most disgusting
thing . she was insisting me to
speak , acting total innocent I said if you insist I will ask
but you will have to keep it in
mind that you have promised of not getting angry . I
don’t want to lose friendship of this
lovely sis , I wont afford to create any sort of
misunderstanding between us .
this made her more curious , at last on her persistent
requests , I said you are wearing
some thing inside your top . she said nothing . no I cant
go wrong you are wearing some
thing hard to protect your tits , initially I thought you are
wearing padded bra . but when
it is cutting hole on my chest , I think you are wearing
642 of 2420
10/02/2019
something , may be of some fibre

made thing . it hurts so much you know , she was
bewildered by my talk . she must be
thinking how the hell rubbing of tits can hurt .
seduction 52.18
I had to provide proof for my next advances
. she said impossible I am not wearing any thing under
top and you are kidding . I said no ,
I am serious and if you want proof I will show how badly I
am hurt . saying this I
discarded my shirt , and west . see here can you see
bruises on my chest , she was shocked
to see my chest , I pulled her nearer as she had moved
away from me in anger of teasing
her . her fingers automatically went to see the bruise .
she said you are right , there are
some bruise but it cant be because of me . some thing
must have happened to you earlier ,
or you must have fallen some where . I said since
morning I am with you only , you have
seen me almost nude in river , was it there ?.she said if I

remember right it was not there ,
though I had not seen examining, but as far as I think it
was not there , I do agree . how
can it appear all of a sudden she was thinking . I said now
you believed it no , that is why
elders have said seeing is believing . she said I am sorry
to see this bhayya , please believe
me I cant be responsible for this , does it hurt so much
she asked while she took her
fingers on it . she caressed lightly and inquired does it
hurt on my caress too . I said not
much but I can feel it . tears started accumulating in her
eyes , I am sorry bhayya , if it is
due to me but I cant imagine how can it happen by mere
brushing of tits , she
unconsciously said tits and bite her tongue on
understanding what she said . I am sure this
is not her fault , any one who spends some time with me
start speaking Sanskrit words .
seduction 52.19
643 of 2420
10/02/2019
they will start with tits and end up in lund , bur fuckoff .
sangethis sangh dosh . I smiled at
her and said , so you are sure now and I haven’t mislead
you or I was kidding . she nod
her head , but bhayya trust me I should not be cause of
this problem . what else could be
the reason , if material of your dress had any hard thins
embedded on them could be cause
, why are you pretending , when you are cock sure of
reason . what an kind of language
you use bhayya , I did never knew forget using these
terms I was under impression that
you don’t even know these words as you are moving in
high society . I laughed at her that
may be true but basically I am boy and in boys group
these words are common , but don’t
try to be too smart . I know you are trying to change
topic , please tell me what you are
wearing . she sank in shame and tried to convince me ,
but I was not there to hear her
words and believe them . in fact these bruises were due

to prema had pushed me hard
when I wiped leaking mixture of cum , she had intended
to hurt me but I lost balance and
fell on parapet bruising my self . this I wanted take use (
misuse ) for my own benefit
.when I said I am with her since morning but in tension
she must have forgotten that me
and prema were missing for some time .
whatever it is , you cant fool me. If you don’t want to tell
me it is ok . but don’t tell that you
are not wearing any thing underneath . she was shy to
comment anything , how the hell
she can prove , even after feeling her tits I adhered to my
own words .
she was in hell of a
confusion , she could neither prove nor disprove . at last
she said in crying voice bhayya
please trust me , I am not wearing any thing underneath ,
at the same time I believe in
your words . I am seeing with my own eyes that there is
bruise and you are not at all
kidding . I am in utter dilemma about how to make you
644 of 2420
10/02/2019
believe me . there is only one way

to prove my self , that is I have to show you the way you
show me , which I cant do .
if you don’t want to disprove it is up to you , you can
leave your brother hurt emotionally
as well physically . ok kid I did not expect it from you ,
you can go to your bed and lay
down . no need to say anything , she stopped in midst of
words . I was expecting same
words from you . I knew you get upset fast , I can
understand it . now I know you
completely you are not only tough for situations but very
mild at heart . I promise you , I
wont leave you unsatisfied , I will prove that I have not
committed any mistake . without a
second word she lifted her kameez to show me her cone
shaped beautiful tits . I did see
with corner of my eyes . she shut it back , I looked at her
face and asked her , did you say
something . she was shocked to hear . bhayya I did show
myself that I am not wearing any

thing underneath . did you show , sorry I was lost in my
thoughts , ok let it be I said . she
was in utter shy , once she had made her mind to show
her boobs but she had thought that
I had seen her topless but I pretended that I was not at
all aware of that . she looked at me
as if asking for some mercy .
seduction 52.21
but my face was expression less , she thought for a while
again and asked me do you want to see again to confirm .
I said I didn’t ask for it , if at all
you want to show yourself it is ok , but later don’t blame
me that I asked to show , and if
you are showing , it has to be thorough . there were no
much options for her either to
show or leave me .my previous acts like getting angry
against her was working , that kind
of fear psychosis some times works . without a second
word she raised her top to show me
her bare top . she had raised it to her neck , still her face
was outside , she looked at me , I
wanted to drink her beauty , but I acted like bewildered
645 of 2420
10/02/2019
for finding nothing . I wanted to

keep her in same state but could not ask her to show
more . I didn’t see directly her boobs
or her partial nude body . are you satisfied now she asked
. I nodded my head in positive
but said you are clever girl , more than I had expected
you to be . now what she asked ,
she was pulling her top back to place . I said you didn’t
show , what you are hiding
beneath your top .do you mean that I raised my bra too
along with top , she asked . you
know what I mean and I am sure , you are smart enough
to conceal it from me , ok let it be
, I am not interested to know , I teased her . she got real
angry now , she just pulled her
kameez from her body and threw it at me . both of us
were topless now , but I didn’t bother
to look at her partial nude body but acted as if I was
investigating her dress . I wanted to
stare at her conical shaped hard tits , but could not dare
or bother .
seduction 52.22
this was also another
trick I wanted to use on her . after examining her dress ,
I threw it away and said I am really
sorry dear .please excuse me , I was under wrong
impression , I am a fool to hurt your
feelings . I am very bad and useless man . not worthy of
making friends with such a lovely
sis , I am really sorry in fact I am not even eligible to ask
pardon but . please punish me , I
acted like really emotional , I pulled her near me , I took
her left hand into mine and
started slapping my self with her hand . it was her turn to
be shocked .
she was bewildered by my acts , she didn’t know how to
respond as she was stunned . she
had left her hand free , so I was using her hand to slap
my self , after some slaps she came
to senses and tried to pull her hand free . but my grip was
firm , I tried to continue
slapping but it was not possible for me without her
cooperation , who the hell wanted to
646 of 2420
10/02/2019
continue with slaps , but unfortunately trying to emotional

I had hit my self bit hard . she
broke into crying and plead me to stop my acts , she had
taken it for real and was asking
me to stop , whatever happened is happened , it was
simple confusion and you didn’t make
it with purpose . please forgive me too , I should have
shown my garment on first instance
itself but I acted like a fool , I am also equally guilty , so
please pardon me too bhayya .
she stretched both of my hands with each of her hand
and jumped on my lap to hug me
tight . still I was saying sorry and to excuse me . she
placed her head on my shoulder , it
was wetting with her tears .
seduction 52.23
I wanted to enjoy skin to skin touch, but at the same time
I
was feeling guilty for misusing her innocence . I should
not do any thing to her , I was

fighting with my own consciousness . they were tough
moments for my , I was lost in
dilemma , what should be my next step . I thought of
covering her back with her dress and
console her , if possible to confess , but at the same time
I was bit horny on our touch , her
bare tits pressing on my bare chest . I have taken so
much pain and planned to seduce her
, I am so near to my success how can leave her , at any
cost I should fuck her and steal her
cherry . but my mind was telling it is sin , I am misusing
her innocence and trust on me . I
too started crying , subconsciously , tears were rolling on
my cheeks . she was stunned to
find me crying , I was in utter dilemma . she looked into
my eyes , bhayya please don’t cry
, she repeated many times and wiped my tears with her
lips , she was actually drinking my
tears . I was emotionally disturbed , this had not
happened previously with any of the girls
, not even while seduced kavitha using her innocence .
647 of 2420
10/02/2019
but that was different case I wanted

to take revenge or fuck her at any cost for her miss
behaving with me . but here I was
using naïve girl for my selfishness .
I hugged her tightly , ok dear if you are comfortable with
it , still I think I should not have
asked . she closed my lips with her palm and later
replaced with her lips . we had another
smooch , it was some thing like she was trying to soothe
a kid which was crying for some
reason .
seduction 52.24
I didn’t feel it was erotic but soothing , it was all right
with me . I was happy she
didn’t mind this incidence much . we sat guled to each
other for some time even after
breaking kiss , she had stayed on my lap , she did not
even think of dismounting from me .
she had forgotten that both of us were topless and her
tits were pressed on my broad chest
. she had lost in her own world must be thinking what

happened to us , why she had to
disrobe and at last how she had to cool me and must be
feeling proud to do so . surely
credit should go to her , otherwise she could have made
big hue and cry . there was no
issue now , she was sitting so cool as if she belonged
there itself . once we both were
settled I started feeling her breasts on my bare chest ,
shaitan in me started awake . I
forgot all the hassles took just few minutes back and my
dirty mind was thinking of the
beauty sitting on my lap and her semi nudeness , it was
planning to cup her bare tit and
feel it , press them and even take them into mouth and
suck till she produces milk . how
mindset changes so fast , how lust overpowers all the
thinking and crossing boundary of
self prestige or consciousness , best example was me only
. both of us were silent , she was
looking deep into my eyes , our souls were speaking
through our eyes . I don’t know when
my hand traveled to her right tit and cupped it , she too
648 of 2420
10/02/2019
was un aware about it . she looked

at her tit and my hand when I pressed it bit harder . she
looked at them and into my eyes ,
didn’t comment for few seconds , believe me she didn’t
object but looked straight into my
eyes .
seduction 52.25
after some time she might have found right words to
comment . so what is going
now , are you not satisfied that there was nothing which
could have hurt you , or checking
for any metallic implantation in them , her voice was
stern , her eyes looked serious of
what she was saying . I was ashamed of my acts , I
should not have forgotten misbehavior
with her so early , but my dirty mind put me on shame
again . I was speechless , I was
fumbling for words or rather excuse , my hand had moved
away from her body as if I had
touched live wire . at last made up my mind to beg
pardon . I opened my mouth to ask

excuse , probably she knew what I was going to say , she
stopped me from saying . I was
sinking in shame , but for my wonder she didn’t say
instead she laughed at my scare
d face . I thought you are very brave , you scared darpok
kahi ka . laughed again , I got my
breath back . but please don’t do it , it tickles me she
continued .
what did you say was I checking for any implanted
material , it is an grate idea which I
had never thought , thanks for giving idea . I embraced
her and took her left tit into my
hand and caressed it . both of us laughed at each other .
she was losing inhibitions slowly
. I didn’t leave her tits , continued holding it , later
started pressing one by one . she
slightly protested bhayya don’t do it , it was a weak
protest . after couple of minutes she
pushed my hand away .
seduction 52.26
this time I didn’t mind it , we talked for some more time
again now
649 of 2420
10/02/2019
and then my hand traveled to her tits as if magnet

attracts . some times she let me feel her
tits but some times she pushed my hand politely . this
continued for some more time , once
I raised her body some more on lap and raised my thighs
too , now her face was at higher
than mine , her shoulder was at my face level . I kissed
her cheeks and then her neck ,
slowly my face traveled her upper chest and my lips
landed on her hard tits . she had
closed her eyes and threw back her head , once she felt
my moist lips on her nipple then
only she realized what I was doing , she pushed my head
and got her tit free of my mouth .
she started shouting , who gave you permission to do
such nasty thing , I let you touch my
tits just not to disturb your mood , it does not mean that
you can do any thing . let me go
give my top I want to wear and call it a night . she looked
serious again , this bitch is not
easy to understand I thought . but I didn’t leave her ,

held her in same position . . I said I
am not doing any thing but loving my doll sister . how can
any boy keep quite looking at
so delicious girl , whether bro or any one ,it is almost
impossible task even for saints or
may be god . there was some argument and hot
discussion to convince her . I said I am not
harming you , but wanted to see how these fruits taste
after tasting other fruits , just I
wanted to try . some how made her convinced and she
continued to sit on my lap , but with
a request of not doing any thing . I asked her permission
to touch at least . with some
difficulty she agreed for that but no sucking business she
warned me .
seduction 52.28
on my caressing and pinching of nipples were arousing
her , then I made my mind to ask
for permission to taste those virgin tits . at last I asked
her dear I cant abstain myself from
650 of 2420
10/02/2019
sucking your virgin tits , they are so beautiful , please

grant me permission to taste them .
I am sorry if I offend you , I don’t want to force you are
do it without your kind permission
, please , please . after little convincing and praising her
beauty and her nature how
understang she is and how lucky I am to her as friend
cum sister . she permitted taste once
, and with caution not to bite them . she was pleading not
to do such things to her , she is
not only virgin but so far no male has even seen me nude
or half nude forget touching me
any where . I don’t even sit along with other boys not
even with brothers . so far you have
made me do so many things today . shree bhayya please
don’t ask for it was her plea . I
don’t know whether she meant what she said or she was
in threat that if permitted to suck
what would be consequence . what an blind asks for ,
only two eyes , so I got what I
wanted . mere by fingers I had made her bit aroused

however she was trying to control
herself . what can I do with my tongue was question . I
wanted to go slow , I don’t know
whether she will permit me again or not . I should make
best use of this permission . I
folded my legs knees raised , I made her sit on my knees
so that I can suck without any
strain . she took support of my shoulder , she was looking
into my eyes , I assured her with
eyes only that I am not going to harm you .
seduction 52.29
she made effort to smile but utterly failed . she was
pleading still not to doit , so far you
have made me listen to all your words , please bhayya
this time you listen to me . I was not
ready to come to your bed also but just honor your words
I came here , and now I am
topless and allowed you to touch me even you pressed
my tits too . this is the limit bhayya
, please stop it and let me go to my bed . I assured her , I
wont harm you , or bite there . if
you want to withdraw any time you have to say so , I will
651 of 2420
10/02/2019
leave you that second itself .

after another round of convincing she allowed to suck her
tits . I extended my tongue and
touched bottom of her tit . she thought I would stop on
that moment itself , or she was
waiting me to suck her puffy nipples and she would stop
me . I had anticipated this , so I
just avoid that sensitive area and concentrated on
periphery of her tits . I went on licking
around her tits avoiding nipples , I started at outer edge
of her boobs and came inside
towards nipple but stopped before my tongue touched
areola .
whenever I came near to her nipples she was getting
tensed , but when I left it I felt she
was getting disappointed . after all she had let me to do
so many things , you just imagines
she has never shared seat or sat beside any male , had
permitted to suck her tits , it is but
natural to get some pleasure in return . it was sure she
was getting enjoyment wherever I

licked she was getting goose pumps but she was
expecting me to lick her nipples may be
she would stop me once I licked them . I was trying my
level best to arouse her to the
optimum . I looked at her face and into eyes ,
seduction 52.30
I felt she is getting aroused and even was
waiting impatiently for her tits to be sucked thoroughly .
after waiting a lot she said ,
bhayya if you want you can suck nipples too , but make it
short some thing is happening to
me . so it was best invitation of life , I was dying to hear
this from her mouth . I smiled my
self , I was getting confidence of winning this girl . I
looked at her again she repeated same
and indicated that she is getting sleepy and so finish it off
and leave her so that she can
take some rest after tiresome day , it was an polite
invitation , she could not fool me by
mere those words . I was happy to learn that she has
begun to like it , so thought of
making it more sensuous . I lift her in my arm carefully
652 of 2420
10/02/2019
like lifting fragile item and laid

her on bed . straightened her legs , she looked at me in
confusion , may be she was
thinking that I will remaining clothes and start fucking her
. I asked her to keep relaxed ,
nothing is going to happen which you don’t like . she was
bit relieved and looked at me for
further steps I am going to take .
I lay her on her back and I rolled beside her , raised my
torso on my elbow and pushed
myself near her . most of my body was touching hers . I
bend on her body to start licking
game , I started from beginning , she was looking at me
with full interest . I again started
licking from base of her breast to centre and making her
want me to suck and lick her
beautiful boobs , even while she lay her breasts stood
straight , what an magnificent boobs
she has , no sag despite of her good size , they were
standing like brave soldier .
seduction 52.31
I placed
one hand on other tit and playing slowly , I was trying to
seduce her and make her crazy
for me or fuck . I wanted her to invite me for further
steps , so that she should not repent
later and blame me for spoiling her and robbing her
virginity .
I caressed her boobs with one hand and lick her another
tit at the same time , she was
watching one breast at a time , she looked at me sucking
her then looked at other tit being
played . I was making her horny again , this time I was
licking from end to centre and
gave light touch on areola too . but still spared her puffy
nipples . many times she
shivered due to touches and licks , she was opening and
closing her eyes , was moaning
slightly , clearly indicating that she is also enjoying . she
was caressing my face and
coming my hairs with her fingers . signs of arousal were
653 of 2420
10/02/2019
appearing on her face , her

breaths were becoming heavier and nostrils flared . she
was pulling my hairs to bring my
mouth on her tit . I rolled her on side to take other tit in
my mouth . she could not bear any
more and she pulled my mouth on her right nipple , I too
the cue . I closed my lips on her
right nipple and gave light lick , her body shivered like
had seen thunderbolt . her body
convulsed under me . I was laying half on her body to
reach , my chest was brushing on
her left boob . I took my own time to lick and suck her tit
, I tried to take as much boob as
possible into my mouth , not using teeth . this time she
really moaned into my ears , oh
bhayya something is happening to me and pushed my
head away .
seduction 52.32
I was disappointed , I
thought once she is aroused she would let me do any
thing , but KLPD I could do nothing

but lay beside her and hugged her . soon she took my
arm stretched it and placed her head
on it and snuggled into me . at least this was good sign , I
thought she would jump and run
away from me realizing she is losing her all inhibition and
to avoid surrendering to me .
but she brought her face to mine , I thought she would
kiss but , no she didn’t . she kept
her face on mine and lay still , I could sense still she was
shivering . did she reach orgasm
was my thought . who knows I could not touch her there
to confirm . If I try to touch it will
spoil all the effort so far I had put .
I let her cool in my arms for some time , now her
breathing was coming back to normal
and she was getting steady .i raised her face lifting her
chin with fingers , she looked into
my eyes and covered her face with her palm . I slid her
hand gave a fine smooch . she took
some time respond me back but she surely did . so far
things were cool and she had most
of her inhibitions and adjusted to the advances we made
654 of 2420
10/02/2019
in a single day . automatically my

left hand reached to her right tit , I cupped it and started
pressing it slowly . she tried to
push my hand away from her tit , but it was feeble effort ,
there was no strength in it , so I
let my hand continue its job , at last she placed her
smooth palm on back of my hand .
After breaking smooch , I asked her how was it , she
asked kiss ? . no licking of your
beautiful tits , she closed her face in her hands and said
don’t know , in fact you should
say . it was you who licked not me .
seduction 52.33
I really enjoyed what I did , but on the other hand you
also should enjoy . if I had made any mistakes I should
catch it up in next time . next time
what does it mean , are you going to do it again and
again . I said not again but every
time we get chance , you naughty fellow saying si she hit
me on my chest with her fist
playfully . do you think that I will let you do it again , no

never in life again . whatever we
have done is more than expected , I don’t know how I am
melting in your hands . I am
very strict about such things , no body dares to even
touch me , if any one tries to I make
huge issue so that no one comes near me , you can ask
prema . then only she remembered
existence of prema . she raised herself on her elbows and
looked in direction o f prema . I
tooturned my head in that direction , she was sleeping
peacefully , thanks to my good fuck
early in night .both of us were satisfied that prema is
sleeping but again this girl started
protesting for any further activities , I had almost
forgotten about her and let us call it a
night . I was not ready to leave her but she was
protesting hard , she was reluctant to go
off . on persuasion she said next time she would let me
play with her and let me suck her
tits also so on that condition she wanted to go , actually
she was scared of getting caught
by prema otherwise she was also not willing to go . ok
655 of 2420
10/02/2019
dear that way I am not going to

force you . she was happy to hear my words , you are so
sweet and understanding bhayya
and showered kisses on my face , she thought she is
relieved but no .
seduction 52.34
ok let us call it a
night but before that only one more suck , she said no I
said yes , she was sitting and I laid
my self on her lap , there was some yes and no finally I
won as I was fondling her boobs
and making her aroused again . she requested me to
make it fast and let her go , I said ok
babe , I will start and you are going to stop me , this was
the deal and she accepted with
lots of difficulty .
again I had to start from abcd , but it was not a big task ,
I could arouse even corpse .
within little time I made her thrashing over bed with lots
of excitement , I used all the
sensitive parts like nipples earlobes and armpits , where I

was taught by all girls mostly
by aunts , used all the tricks and made her aroused . by
now she had lost trail of time and
lost in my arms and at my disposal . she pulled my head
and stuffed her boob in my mouth
, asked me to suck it , I did as she said , my hand was
roaming on her body it reached her
joint between her thighs , she pushed my hand from
there , I left and reached again . this
was for the first time I was touching her thighs and groin
. but I kept sucking her tit one by
one , probably effect of fruits was on peak she was and
my tricks to arouse her . she
started melting in my hands . now she was so horny she
asked me to suck her tits harder
and I pinched her one nipple as I nibbled on other with
teeth . she was moaning ,threw
cation into air and she was unable to hold her moans ,
she was producing un
understandable words and making more and more sound
.
656 of 2420
10/02/2019
seduction 52.35
looking right time I took her
hand and placed it on my rock hard cock , which was
standing since hours of time except
those moments when this girl made issues on one or
other thing . then also I must have
lost libido for short times . he was so horny too tough to
control . she took her hand back ,
even at this moment also she was asking me to free her ,
she said she cant control her
emotions , before any thing goes wrong it is better to
stop . don’t worry dear I will stop at
any given moment , but what is there having some fun
now , we don’t know whether we
will get another chance or no , I was sure as this girl
changes her mind so fast , if I leave
her later she may feel guilty and avoid me . so I wanted
to finish of today as we almost
near to goal , once she allow me to fuck that is all and
there after she only will be after me
or rather my cock , that much I was cock sure .

ok let us do one thing , you have shown me almost
everything and I am the fool who didn’t
expose my self to you . you have let me to feel most of
your body and allowed me to suck
your breasts . so it is my bounden duty to let you see my
hidden treasure and you can feel
it if you want , so that it will be quits . what do you say ? .
no bhayya actually I have never
seen those boys things but I don’t want to see . please let
me square the score , you have
shown me and let me do so many naughty things ,
without waiting for her answer , I
removed my lungi and threw it on floor .
seduction 52.36
already I was topless and now I removed only
thing I was wearing , I was complete nude . when I
removed lungi she covered her face
with her hands , though she must be curious but was shy
to see my thing . I went near to
her , I was kneeling beside her , took her hand from her
face , though she was reluctant ,
657 of 2420
10/02/2019
but I pulled her both hands with force , she had kept her
eyes closed . after repeated
asking she opened her eyes to find my monster near her
face . she stared for a second and
closed her eyes shut . I thought show is over but again
she opened her eyes , this time
looked for a bit longer . she was fighting with herself ,
may she was in dual mind , whether
to see or not . she was in such a state , I had made her
hot enough and her second mind
won , again she opened her eyes . mean while I was
caressing her thighs . she looked at
my erect cock and into my eyes , she was looking as if
she is watching a wonder , that is
true for the first time she was watching an adult lund that
too erected one. She turned her
face other side to transfer her gaze in shy . but I didn’t
want to move from there , I
wanted her to touch my erect lund , so that she gets hot
herself . I asked her to turn this
side and look at my weapon , so that our account will be

tallied . she said no , not
interested , again disappointment if it was any other girl
by now she would have spread
her legs for me to enter and gets deflowered . but this girl
is very much peculiar , either
she is very much shy or she has got super self control . I
wanted her to turn and see my
cock and feel the throbbing cock .
seduction 52.37
but this girl is not even ready to turn , forget touching
or seeing . I didn’t know how to proceed . planning way of
further seduction I lay beside
her . I was in total confusion and in fact I was abusing her
in my mind . I had no
alternative to do , I was disappointed to grate extent ,
since morning same thing is
happening to me . all the time I thought I hit bull’s eye ,
but next second I was far away .
since morning to evening I wanted to touch her tits but
no use , at last I had managed to
touch in water , that was in pretext of masthi but without
her consent . in this night I
658 of 2420
10/02/2019
could bare her top and even managed to press and even
suck good , she looked excited but
on looking at prema she went back , since morning prema
was the only cause of disaster .
I should not have brought prema , so that I could have
fucked her already I thought , but
next moment I laughed at my self , would she have come
alone without prema . she is the
only media I had for contact . how silly and mean I am ,
thinking like this I rolled at her
side .
I was not expecting that I was so near to her , my body
hit hers . she turned only her head
and looked at me and then that side , there was no
response from her side . I lay flat on my
back and was thinking of the next step . my brain was
jammed , not at all functioning .
every second I was losing hope , I was cursing my self for
the attempt made towards her .
I thought very bad selection I should not have gone to
her , I thought I am inefficient to

seduce even topless girl .
seduction 52.38
in fact all the time I used to boast , if any girl comes near
me
and allows even just touch I can seduce her . how
inefficient I am I cant do any thing , a
topless girl is lying beside me and I am complete nude
and already shown her my most
important asset and still cant seduce her fuck her , what a
shame . thinking this I turned at
her side , my cock was losing its erection , thought of
sleeping . when I turned at her side ,
my nude chest was touching her bare back . upper torso
of both in full contact where as
my bottom was bit away from her . then something
flashed into my dull brain . how fool I
am , see this girl she is so cool , she is laying without any
tension , but here I am boiling
with love and lust at one side and failure at other side . I
threw my arm over her nude body
, move little forward and caressed her cheeks . my hand
was between her two shapaely
659 of 2420
10/02/2019
boobs , I didn’t want her to get alarmed , so went on

caressing her cheeks , nose and chin
. I caressed her lips , she opened her mouth I thought
she will suck my fingers and let her
take my finger in her mouth . she sucked tip and next
digit then she opened her mouth little
wider , I pushed my finger little further rubbed her tongue
with tip of finger . when she
closed she didn’t suck it but bite it bit harder , I had to
shout with sudden pain .
supporting my right elbow I raised my torso to look at her
, she too turned her face there
was mischievous smile . I too smiled back , this time she
hold my finger to insert into her
mouth , but I tried to pull thinking she is going to repeat
biting , but she held my finger
and licked it , she asked me did I hurt .
seduction 52.39
I said don’t worry I will do same to you too . are
going to bite my finger , if yes don’t delay you can bite

now and extended her finger
towards my mouth . I pushed her finger aside and said
not this time . when I hurt you . I
will also say sorry , she smiled at me , you are naughty .
always your answers are
something different , that shows your way of thinking . I
placed my face on her face and
wait for some time . I wanted to give a smooch , so I
moved little further , now our bodies
glued to each other . , I kissed her on her cheek and her
nose , then descended to her chin
and later to neck . I had noticed her weakness in past
some time , at the same time I
pushed my hard rod into her hard butt . as I went on
kissing her neck and ear lobes , I
made it a point to rub my cock on her back . I don’t think
she was noticing it , she was lost
into receiving kisses , so I had to make use of my hand
too . I slide my hand on her
beautiful breast started pressing it . then I poked my cock
between both buns into deep
660 of 2420
10/02/2019
valley , this time she shrugged her body , but I kept it

nestled between both ass cheeks .
she wiggled her body to get it away , but I was firm so
she could not avoid it . now things
were taking in more places than before , my hand was
working on her tits mouth on her
sensitive parts and cock on her ass , soon she started
melting again , much faster than
previous . I was licking behind her ear , there she had
weakest point . I placed my right
hand below her neck , rolled her a little cupped her right
tit with right hand , so one hand
was free now . I had TO make use of that too , I had to
employ it some where .
seduction 52.40
I was
rolling and pinching her nipples one by one with right
hand , at the same time was
caressing her stomach with other hand . thus was trying
to make her excited , was getting
some response too . left hand slowly reached to her navel

, dip my finger tip into it ,
started rotating it , to make it more effective wet it with
saliva and started rotating . there
was good response she started moaning bit louder , she
was aware of herself at this stage
too . she was shrugging to get my cock dislodged from
her ass or she pushed my hand
away from navel . when she pushed my hand from navel
with force , straight away it
landed on her crotch . this was good chance for me , I
started caressing her hairy pussy
from above clothes . as she was not wearing her panties ,
I was feeling as if I am touching
those hairs directly , as it was separated by a thin layer of
her salwar .
while I played with her pussy with one hand and pressing
tits with other while licking all
her sensitive areas , it was getting hard for her to control
herself . she pulled my left hand
from her crotch , I placed it on her navel , she continued
to moan and was calling me
bhayya , please stop it , some thing is happening to me .
661 of 2420
10/02/2019
she could not bear many attacks

at a time , if she pushed me at one point I took her other
point . she was becoming restless
, again she placed her hand on my hips and tried to push
me away with force . yes she
could do it but could not hold my forever as my left hand
reached her pussy . she had to
leave my hip and trying to remove my hand , I gave a
push between her as cheeks , it
directly hit her pussy , may be clit .
seduction 52.41
she cried loud with excitement , it must have felt good
so she remained in the same position before she tried to
push me back . but as I had sensed
that it has lodged in sensitive area , I didn’t allo her to
push me away but kept tighly glued
to her . bhayya please move away , some thing is
happening to me , I cant bear it please
,please she was requesting me , I was turning my deaf
ear to her pleas . it was time for
some real action as she was concentrating on my cock

lodged on her chute , I took my
hand placed near cock to caress that area , probably she
was not aware of my hand but
lost in pleasure of my cock . I slowly inserted my hand
into her salwar . oh my god what a
soft skin she has , initially caressed above her pubic area
later on her soft hairs .mmmmm
she has good hairs there very thin but soft too . I was
making her non bearable , my
fingers expertly found her clit . once my finger felt her clit
she started shivering , she was
unable to respond , she was in utter confusion , whether
to stop me and lose pleasure or
allow and lose virginity . but I kept playing with her
assets as much as I could . with one
finger was caressing her clit , tried to caress entire pussy
area with other fingers , my god
she is so wet there . I was wondering despite of the
pleasure she all the time she was
trying to stop me , how much will power she must be
having . she was moving so much
with pleasure , it was hard to hold her in place , but she
662 of 2420
10/02/2019
had not forgotten to push my

hand away and get free from me .
seduction 52.42
taking chance I slid her salwar slowly , she pulled it
back but I kept pushing as she raised it , I must have
taken more than five minutes to bring
her salwar till knees , but I could do it though with protest
and difficulty . now my cock
was enjoying her nude ass . rest of the salwar was
discarded by my foot in one go . alas
both of were in birthday suite . her protests all of a
sudden increased as it was expected I
was ready to face it . without giving her any chance I
pinned her on bed , she was flat on
her back , but she folded her legs to conceal her main
asset from my eyes . I didn’t go for
her pussy but instead took her one tit in my mouth and
started pressing other . with other
hand I was caressing her face. This was really not
working , then thought of another
weapon , tickling . I am master in tickling , I started

tickling her she started laughing and
shaking like hell . she had momentarily forgotten her
nakedness but attempting me to stop
tickling . in the process I was over her . I managed to
spread her thighs and was between
her thighs , I lay over her and continued tickling her
armpits and sides which are very
sensitive , she was shouting me to leave her , trying to
push me off her body , I was much
stronger than her and ultimately she had to lose battle .
in the process I managed to rub
my erect cock on her slit . you naughty bhayya please
leave me alone , I cant bear this . at
the same time she was abusing too . who was to care as
long as I was getting what I
wanted . I continued tickling and brushing my organ on
hers . now her laugh continued
intermittently she was moaning also .
seduction 52.43
so I had placed her right situation , she stopped
663 of 2420
10/02/2019
abusing , now she was requesting me to stop tickling .

bhayya please it is too much I cant
bear it , you do any thing other than tickling . can I do
any thing if stopped tickling , I
asked her . she said yes bro you can ask me to do any
thing but stop tickling , promise bro
please stop it . her eyes were filled with tears by too
much of laughing . I said promise and
stretched my hand before her , she placed her soft palm
on mine and said promise bhayya
. I had to stop tickling , I thought she would push me off
and go back to her bed .
but she lay still , when she recovered her breath after
long laugh , she said you are bad
brother , see what you made to me , she wiped her eyes
with back of hr hands . I kissed her
on her lips for few seconds , she too licked my lips . then
requested me to get up , I asked
why you want me to get up , she said you are too heavy
like a he-buffallo , I am very
delicate girl , I cant bear your weight . I will accept I am

he buffalo , you are my sister
and you are a she bufello , she didn’t comment but
laughed at me and hit me with her fists
. it is enough bhayya , now please get up it is already late
, let us sleep . I said together ? .
no way I cant sleep with you . you are too naughty , you
have made me suffer a lot since
long , I wont sleep with you .
without getting up I supported my self on my elbows and
knees so to reduce my weight on
her . she looked bit comfortable , come to business I said
.
she - what business .
seduction 52.44
me - about your promise to do any thing
she - said yes that was what I had promised , what now ,
do you want to test ?.
me - no nothing I am reminding your promise , so that if
I tell you to do something you
wont back up no.
she - not at all bhayya , don’t you trust me .
me - I sure trust you baby now I am going to say
664 of 2420
10/02/2019
something , if you promise that you will

not back up or get angry .
she - I promise you bhayya ask any thing , do you want
me to jump from terrace or shall I
do 100 sit ups that too nude .
me - no darling nothing strenuous , very simple task .
she come on tell , need not bother any thing,. just order
me .
me – are you sure .
she – sure
me – suck my cock till I ejaculate.
I told her straight away . she was shocked to hear this ,
suddenly her face color changed
she became red . I thought she will start crying , my god
she didn’t cry , but after she
recovered she said .
She – is this the way you talk to your sister . you are very
bad and manner less bro .
seduction 52.45
Me – is this a way to lie nude below naked brother ?.
She – you made me nude and now you are blaming as if I

disrobed you .
Me – who did what is not important , fact is both of us are
naked and you are below my
nude body .
She – get up and leave me , I did not wanted to hurt your
feelings , so far I kept quite , come
on get up , let me go .
Me – we shall discuss about it later , now the only
question is whether you will keep up your
promise or should I start tickling again . in fact I started
tickling her waist , she suddenly
started laughing hysterically , forgetting new argument .
that was good sign for me .
She started requesting me to stop tickling , in fact she
was begging .
Me – what now , why are you asking me to stop you
cheat . when you don’t want to keep up
promises , why do you make?.
She – I do agree bhayya , please stop tickling and let me
speak .
I stopped tickling to hear her speak . she took some time
to settle ( one most important thing
665 of 2420
10/02/2019
to be noted is , she was not at all making issue of being

nude under me and me rubbing my
hard cock on hr virgin slit ).
She – bro I never expected you to speak this way , no
doubt I have promised and I am not
cheating . but this is too much , I thought you would
punish me with some naughty ideas ,
you always have .
seduction 52.46
Me – yes this is also as naughty as usual .
She – this is too weird , give me a option .
Me – no I don’t want to give any option , I know you are
not honest and you will not keep up
your own words .
She – this time try me and give another option .
I acted like thinking for a while , I had already kept
another ready , where it cant be called
as alternate option .
Me – either you are sucking my dick till I reach orgasm or
you have to let me do anything I
want to .
Again she was shocked by this option , she was lost into
thoughts . it was she who had made
promise and had given all the liberty to ask for . oh bro I
thought you are bad , now you
have proved you are worst . this is also equally weird and
nasty , what should I say . ok at
least tell me what you are thinking .
Me – thinking what ? . ha I was just thinking you are
going to break promise again . but be
sure if you break it , you will have it . one thing I will
tickle till you faint of laughing and
another I will make a publicity that you are cheat and you
never keep up your words .
seduction 52.47
She was startled to hear , oh my god you cant do this to
me . you can tickle till death but
publicity ………….. no , please don’t . bro please tell me
what you have thought of doing to
me .but in the mean time a moan escaped from her
mouth as I touched her puss and
caressed her outer lips .
Me – no way , why should I tell you if you are backing up
666 of 2420
10/02/2019
. you are very bad girl , very much

ill mannered . I thought you are very good , now you are
changing your color in span of
few minutes . I did not expect it from you .
She – I too did not expect such things from you . there
was ray of anger in her voice ,
though her face looked calm . let it be , tell me at least
what you intend to do .
Me – no I don’t want to tell , you will have to agree if you
want to keep your words , other
wise no problem I will go and …….
She stopped in me midst of sentence .
She – please stop , don’t get angry . I am game you can
do any thing to me , but only
request is don’t steal away my virginity .
So what should do with her pooja path ? . for what the
hell I am struggling since so long . I
didn’t care what she said , I went on kissing and praising
her , at the same time continued
rubbing her slit with my hard cock . already she was hot
and her pussy was leaking with

her virgin juice . that means she is ok for rest of the
things accept stealing her virginity , if
she asks me to do it , it wont be stealing so what I had to
do is arouse her to the maximum
and make her plea for doing the same .
seduction 52.48
keeping both of her tits in my hands , I moved
downwards to her stomach and from there to
her navel . as I inserted my tongue into her navel she
jumped from bed , so I had to
concentrate on her navel , even while fingered she was
moaning a lot . I continued some
more time with her navel , then I moved downwards . my
chin was touching her silky
smooth hairs . I left one tit and caressed her hairs , I
looked at them , though she was nude
since so longi had not dared to look at her nudity . now I
lifted my face to look at the
beautiful sight . probably she had never shaved there ,
there were thin lines of hairs in
667 of 2420
10/02/2019
golden color , very smooth . I played with them and even

licked her groin . I didn’t want to
delay any more I wanted to attack the bull’s eye . spread
her thighs still more and looked
at virgin pussy . their lies one of the most beautiful virgin
pussy , covered lightly by hairs ,
it was looking like a small slit . both her major labia
covering her opening . slightly swollen
like small bun . I caressed outer lips , she jumped again
as if she had touched live wire , she
tried to push my hand from there . she hold my hand and
placed it on her tit , means it is ok
with tit but not there . I smiled at her gesture , but I took
other hand to be replaced on her
pussy . this time she raised her head from pillow to check
what I was upto . I started
caressing her outer lips of hairy pussy .
seduction 52.49
I looked at her face , she was looking intently at her
pussy , what treatment it is going to get
from her pyara bhayya . I wanted to suck it , I gestured

her that I am going to lick her
pussy . poor girl could not understand what I meant , this
is first time no , so she is not
aware of those gestures . I extended my tongue and
touched her thigh joints with my tongue
, licked it very slowly , she placed her head back on pillow
as she had seen me shifting my
attention away from pussy , but it gave her tingling into
her body , she started laughing
again . she tried to push my head , please stop it bro , it
tickles there . who was to listen to
all her protests . if I touch her pussy she stops me and if I
touch else where she says it
tickles , for almost everything she has one or other kind
of objections . so it was better to
neglect her pleas . I continued licking her thighs while I
pressed one tit and caressed some
where else . so this multiple attack was making her mad .
then I moved my mouth to her
mound , this is also super sensitive , she some time
giggled and some time moaned . these
positive signs were making me mad about this girl . so far
668 of 2420
10/02/2019
I had never taken so much time

to arouse a girl , if any other was there , she would have
urged me long back to fuck her
and steal her virginity . but this girl is very strange . I
remember some one say , never take
negative of a girl in real , it could be positive but still they
say no . here I could not take this
for granted , at very odd moment she raises voice .
seduction 52.50
I wanted to lick the untouched pussy , I moved to her
pussy again , this time spread her
outer lips which were covering inner lips , took my tongue
near to her slit , there appeared
a hand , I had raise my head to look at her , she said no
bro please don’t . leave that area
come on top , now I have started liking you suck my tits ,
suck them , press them make them
still bigger but not there . sis if you trust me , let me
continue . I remember my promise , I
wont break it , I wont fuck you unless you ask for it , that
is my promise . she didn’t say any

thing but let her hand dangle on her pussy , I slowly
moved the cover and she withdrew her
hand . I placed my tongue on her slit , before I gave a lick
I exhaled my breath on hot pussy
, she quivered just by hot air , she stirred a bit , then I
took my tongue on her slit and gave a
light lick . this time she really shivered like hell . her body
convulsed and there was very
loud moan . I liked it and continued licking her hot and
quivering pussy . that new pussy
tasted well , I licked inner lips and outer lips , while
caressed her love mound and caressing
her pubic hairs . I wanted to arouse her more so that I
could get invitation to fuck her .
especially before prema wakes and finds out our fucking
session . so I was bit worried
about loud moans , I continued licking her hole , on
rubbing her slit with my tongue I found
her erect clit , I concentrated licking it , she continued
convulsing , her pussy started
leaking a lot . within no time she was shaking so fast as if
cot would break and there was
669 of 2420
10/02/2019
gush of hot liquid from her virgin pussy . I placed my

hands on her nude thighs firmly to
steady her , she was calling my name shree bhayya what
did you do to me , something is
happening to me ,entire world is rotating , oh my god I
cant bear this and so on , she was
moaning too high . she had reached first climax of her life
.i was kneeling between her
thighs since long , I wanted to straighten my legs , then I
felt some thing strange between
my groin .
seduction 52.51
I felt my hard member touches wet area , I tried to look
at what is feeling so wet , it cant be
vaishali , she has sprawled on bed after her first ever
orgasm of life by her dear brother . I
found prema taking my hard tool in her sweet mouth . oh
my god what happened ,
remember devil and devil appears , just little time back I
had remembered her and here she
is . I could not conceal shock . though she hushed me to

keep quite , it was already late
vaishali opened her eyes for the sound she heard . there
she found her closest friend prema
sitting beside her and fondling my cock .vaishali was
surprised but not startled to find her
friend beside her to find herself nude in my arms . this
was amazing , so long she was
making prema’s issue but now she was may not be cool
but at the same time was not really
shocked . she searched for something to cover herself .
she found my shirt and covered
herself , took a turn towards wall , so that she was out of
my clutches and hid her face from
her friend . prema hit her friend’s ass , you chupa
rusthum , you have seduced my innocent
brother to become my bhabi . if you had told me I would
have helped you and hit her ass ,
this time it was harder . vaishali had to rub her ass with
her palm . you brute vaishali rose
to hit her back , but shirt covering her body slid from her
body to show her partially , she
670 of 2420
10/02/2019
blushed and lay back again covering as much possible .

seduction 52.52
this is so funny so far she was
laying nude totally exposed , but she blushes in presence
of other girl . so you are planning
to be my bhabhi prema questioned . vaishali said no
bhabhi , but abruptly closed her lips
shut .
This girl spoiled everything , I was getting angry had
mixed feelings , feeling shy to seduce
prema’s closest friend , disappointed as she became
kabab me haddi . at the same time
getting angry too . she had spoiled hours of efforts to
make this girl hot , if she had not
entered I would be breaking her hymen by now . I would
started fucking this dream girl ,
but what to do , could not say anything in open but was
cursing her in my mind . my head
has fell down , was drowned in utter shame , what she
must be thinking , how could I show

my face to her . if this was some other girl or if I was
caught with any one in other
circumstances story would be different . prema had
brought her friend with faith on me .
she had accepted to sleep all in one room , I had broken
her trust , as well trust of vaishali
too . she had narrow escape , at this moment she might
be disappointed for being disturbed
her private moments , she was really enjoying then . but
once she is cool she would frighten
just by remembering how she escaped from nearest
disaster of losing her virginity . though
she had promised to do anything if I stopped tickling and
some time before she had
promised me to allow me to touch her tits or even suck
them . but promising in extreme
condition is different , than in normal conditions .
seduction 52.53
I was in utter confusion , I could not face either of girls . I
was feeling ashamed of my self ,
if this girl had not interrupted the game I could have
671 of 2420
10/02/2019
proceeded but I didn’t know how to

react . I thought it is better to get dressed and move to
other bed as both the girls were on
one bed , so let them sleep there itself . I got up collected
my lungi and her dress to from
floor , threw her clothes on bed near her , before I wear
my lungi prema snatched it . I
looked at her inquisitively , there was smile on her face .
looking at her smiling face my
heart came back from my mouth . she took hold my hand
pulled me near her . I was in
confusion , I didn’t know how to react , still I was nude as
she had snatched my lungi and
shirt was over vaishali . she took me by hand and made
me sit on bed , I was silent in fact I
was protesting to sit beside them . she took my face what
happened shree bhayya , asked me
peeping into my eyes . why did you do this , you could
have asked me . I had no answer ,
whatever confidence I was getting on looking her smile
vanished again . I was thinking how

to counteract for her allegations . but my brain was o
standstill and was not getting any
ideas to counter act . still she had not made any serious
allegations nor abused me . but I
was in very bad situation . she raised my chin and directly
looking into my eyes she
repeated . what I could say was sorry . vaishali was silent
till now , she could not bear it
so she interfered , don’t blame bhayya , it was me who
was carried away .
seduction 52.54
it all started by
cool breeze and later on one thing lead to other and at
last both of us were nude you saw us
as if you have done big investigation .neither he or me
were intended to do any thing but
circumstances brought us to this level .( at least vaishali
didn’t understand that I did all the
things intentionally . poor girl still she has faith in me .
am I cheating her ?) she started
sobbing , here I was sad and sitting with
my face down , my condition was so that as if I was
672 of 2420
10/02/2019
caught red handed while stealing .

some how I summed courage and snatched my lungi and
said , don’t worry dear I will see
that it is not repeated , vaishali too joined her voice with
mine . I was fearing to see
prema’s reactions , so I didn’t look at her face I was
sitting still my face down . one thing is
common women are always jealous , they never tolerate
their man cheating on them or they
will never share their men , it is an universal truth . at the
same time they also will not
easily cheat their men . even if by chance they do it then
also they will not allow their mate
to be shared .
how can prema be an exception . it was but natural to
behave the way she was now . I did
wait till long to hear her words , but prema too was quite
for some time , she was looking at
me and then at her friend , vaishali had covered her face
with my shirt and tuned towards
wall , I was sitting face down . all of a sudden prema

started laughing loud , I looked et her
in amusement she was clapping and looking at both of us
.
seduction 52.55
I could not even guess for what
fun she was laughing so loud . me and vaishali were
looking at prema like fools , neither of
us could understand what it is . at last I guessed it , may
be I was right , me too joined with
her in laugh . then only vaishali sensed there was some
thing fishy and she too started
laughing . how was my acting bro she asked me , I should
have taken your pic , your face
had become so white like bleached . it is no issue bro , I
don’t mind if you involve with my
dearest friend , she is like my half body . I share
everything with her , I don’t mind sharing
you too. She came and sat on my lap , but I was in no
mood , she had spoiled everything ,
my cock had shrunk ,it looked like kids penis .
you bloody idiot you scared me like hell shouted vaishali
and hit her on her ass , it was
673 of 2420
10/02/2019
harder than she had hit vaishali . now it was prema’s turn
to rub her ass . prema wanted to
kiss me , but I had lost mood , I was thinking of sleeping
alone , leaving these girls . prema
managed few kisses on my cheeks , looking nil responses
from me , what happened dear ,
are you really upset with me , I am sorry if I hurt you . I
didn’t mean it , I was just kidding
the way you did with every one of our family and many
times you have scared me to death .
I was just trying to mimic you and nothing else . what she
had done was not that big but I
lost chance to deflower vaishali , I had invested so much
of my energy and had planned in
such a way that she was on her way to ask me to fuck her
.
seduction 52.56
but I think I have lost my life
time chance , looking at the way she was brought up and
her way of thinking she will

realize what we were about to do and she will never come
near me in her rest of life .
prema didn’t keep quite , she pulled my lungi away which
I was holding below my belt . she
took my limp cock into her sensitive fingers , she shook it
. it was not ready to respond but
she too was reluctant . she was pulling my dead snake , I
pushed her aside , but she didn’t
move at all . instead she moved back and bend her face
towards my groin , I knew her
intention , I said no not at least now . I wanted to get up ,
but her grip on my cock was so
firm , I could not move even an inch . don’t move please ,
listen to me I didn’t mean to
disturb you , I was watching both of you since long ,
when she reached her maiden orgasm
leaving you still high and dry , I came here to satisfy you
, but you mistook me . in fact by
watching your slow seduction I am also got equally hot ,
she whispered .
what do you mean , since when did you wake up . why
674 of 2420
10/02/2019
were you quite till now I whispered .

I shall detail it some other time , not now .please fuck me
now , my pussy is weeping and I
cant tolerate no dear right now I don’t have mood , let us
sleep now I replied . she instead
of replying took my limp cock in her lips , caressed it with
tip of her tongue , though not I
was willing my cock had its own idea . so far it was
deprived of its treatment , it was
completely neglected , when it got chance to be sucked
and fondled , it didn’t obey my order
and stood up like adamant student . prema was in no
mood to wait , she was horny enough
she pulled out her salwar still holding my ready cock into
her mouth . there was total silence
except slurping of my cock .
seduction 52.57
casually I looked at vaishali who was lying still , tilted my
head
to see her face . she was looking intently at her friend
sucking my cock . she must be

thinking that her friend was doing some nasty thing ,
there was no sign of approval on her
face . when she felt I am staring at her , she closed her
eyes . I too turned my face to look
back at bobbing prema . she was lost in her own world to
arouse me . sense of being
watched by silent spectator boosted my lust , and soon I
was becoming horny . I pushed
prema on her back , she too understood and threw her
top within matter of seconds and lay
on her back . she urged me to mount her . without
wasting any time I took position between
her thighs , she guide my hard member to her weeping
chute . without much foreplays I
inserted my long waiting hard cock and started moving
slowly , I was pressing her
hardened tits and sucking her juicy lips . went on fucking
her , I looked at vaishali through
corner of my eyes . she was pretending like sleeping but
certainly she was watching us
fucking through split of eyes . she was pretending as if
she is not concerned whatever went
675 of 2420
10/02/2019
beside her , but she was watching her life’s first live show
. prema took cue of where my
eyes were and she too watched her friend without
expressing , she too confirmed that she is
being watched . we had a silent spectator of our love
making , this is not first time for me
being watched but was certainly first for prema .
seduction 52.58
may be this gave her additional kick , she
started moaning louder . probably she wanted to draw
attention of her friend . once she
gestured me to caress vaishali’s body and press her tits .
I said no , let us continue as if she
is not there and let us not mix up with ourselves . she
should come on her own asking for it .
prema understood , we continued fucking with new vigor
of being watched by virgin girl
,lying naked but hesitant to ask for any thing .
when prema was near to her orgasm she turned me
around , came on top of me . she wanted
to hump in her own way , she took my hard and slick cock
in one go and moaned high . she
was gyrating her hips to feel my hard cock in her entire
channel . she wanted to feel its
warmth and hardness . even managed to rub it on g spot
. this increased her lust and she
started fucking me with all her energy till she collapsed
on me spent , bathing my cock and
balls with her juice .though she fell on me she didn’t stop
gyrating her body on mine till she
stopped cumming and became still . when she recovered
her breath , bro this is one of the
best fuck I ever had . see my pussy is still convulsing and
releasing juice , can you feel my
warm fluid bathing your lund and balls . in fact I wanted
bath you completely with my sweet
juice , but I am completely spent let us try next time she
commented and giggled . I said
good idea , let us try tomorrow and held her tight . she
took some more rest , then she felt
my hot cock was still embedded into her chute , oh bro
you are not yet through she asked .
seduction 52.59
676 of 2420
10/02/2019
.I
said yes dear it needs some more pounding , will you do it
for me I replied . not today
darling o energy is left out , even if fuck me I may not be
able to take it , I am so tired with
this and evening fuck you know . you are an he man , I
think you need at least two or three
girls to satisfy your need . you can satisfy at least three
to four girls in a row , you are such
a strong lover . you could have fucked this virgin pussy ,
but what to do , she has slept after
tiresome day . then what to do , I am erect since long and
my balls are aching for release ,
it was better you woke up , otherwise I had to sleep with
blue balls . or I had to masturbate
myself . oh poor bro , you will never need to do it as long
as your sis is here , I will take
care of it now , even I was slept you could awake me for a
nice fuck . how about this girl
sleeping beside you , what did you feel about her .
what can I tell about her to you , you know her since child
hood and I know this girl since
few days . what do you feel about her in these few days
of close association . she is one of
the most beautiful girl I have come across . secondly she
is very much naughty and cheerful
girl . but very much sentimental , she has her own
standards and norms of living . what else
do you feel prema asked . what else can I tell you , she is
so beautiful and in a way sexy too
, ever saw her stats , they are so sharp and inviting , any
one will die to touch her . such a
nice pair of tits , conical shaped with puffy nipples .
seduction 52.60
what is that puffy nipples prema
interfered . I explaind her about puffiness and asked her
to check them for your self when
she is awake . like this I went on praising her nature , her
beauty and her behavior in
general . now and then both of us checked her face for
reactions . she was showing lots of
changes on her face . some times her face was curious to
hear more about her . or some
677 of 2420
10/02/2019
times she blushed to listen to praises of her private parts

. we were watching her reactions ,
used this opportunity to boost her .
when we thought it was enough of praising , prema asked
me ok whatever you told about
her perfectly right .will you tell me frankly and if you
promise me that you will not mistake
me ? . ok you can ask any thing you feel like , no
formalities are needed I replied . I know
your nature but as it is too personal , so thought to be bit
formal , any way thanks for the
faith you have in me she said . how about fucking her ,
she asked would you like to fuck her
and deflower her . my cock is still in prema’s pussy , it
twitched on hearing this straight
question , I had not expected such thing from her . we
both looked at vaishali , suddenly it
became tensed . oh who will not accept such a chance .
even mahan rushi muni and babas
will be after her . she is such a attractive girl if I am going
to deflower her it will be my

honor . but I wont do it , I wont fuck her . prema asked
why , even vaishali was puzzled to
hear , she was trying hard to keep her eyes closed , that
feeling transformed into a sort of
disappointment .
seduction 52.61
I don’t want to misuse trust on me , she is poor innocent
girl I wont fuck her . if I mind I
could have done it now itself but I didn’t like to steal her
cherry . even disrobing also was
not my idea . then what were you doing both naked , you
were eating her virgin pussy , why
did you do it to her . there is no much to tell , she was
feeling cold , so she snuggled into my
arms and later one thing lead to other and we were nude
. but strange thing is that she
allowed or yielded to my naughty acts and even allowed
me to press her tits and even suck
them , which I had never expected her to allow me in my
entire life . so that made me hot
and even her . when we both were nude I could not
control my self I wanted to fuck her
678 of 2420
10/02/2019
brains out . it may be possible her to control herself but

for me , who has tasted blood was
not a easy job , some how I controlled my self as the acts
were so innocent and she was
behaving like children’s act like you show me yours and I
will show mine . I dint want to
break her trust on me , so all the time I was trying to
control my self . I wonder how she was
in charge of her mind despite of all the unexpected
developments she managed to push me
aside for few nasty things I made to her . she is so
innocent and good girl , I was
controlling my mind to behave like a good boy , rather
good brother . she is so nice girl and
I don’t want to spoil her .
seduction 52.62
But you were on top of her , were rubbing your hard lund
on her virgin cunt . what was that
for prema asked . yes that is true , as she is innocent
probably she does not even know

fingering herself , she might have never done it in her
entire life . so I wanted to make her
release I replied . do you think she was excited prema
asked . I think yes , there were all
sign of arousal , she was so horny , if at all I had mind to
drill her pussy , she could not
have stopped me I am sure of that .you also were excited
and what was your idea prema
inquired . that is very simple I wanted to make her relieve
her tension and make her reach
her orgasm , so that she should not spend entire night
thinking about sex and losing her
cherry to me and lated should not repent for she allowing
me or should not think that I
misused her trust and I seduced her . if once she is
relived she will be quite and pleased , so
that she will sleep peacefully , next day she could take
her own decision or even be happy to
save her virginity .
Once she had relesed what would be doing for your
horniness . I am boy of control , if could
679 of 2420
10/02/2019
not control or my balls ached I could go for you . wake

you up and had balled you or gone
for masturbation . It was difficult for me to sleep with
sour balls , aching all the night . oh
shree you are so considerate , you were mentally stable
even at such a situation , you
always think about others than your self . I know you ,
you want to help others , if any one
was there in your place , he would have certainly took
disadvantage of the situation and
fucked her whole night . if she didn’t agree he would have
raped her .
seduction 52.63
you are so good
bhayya , she started kissing all over my face making lots
of kissing sounds ,
ummmmmmmmmmmma , nwah like that . it was so loud
intermittently vaishali opened her
eyes to see us kissing . all the time I had kept eye on
vaishali face , many times her facial
expressions changed . when prema praised me she was

smiling with pride .
Now prema was hot again by talking dirty and use of all
the filthy words , she started
moving on my top , but could not continue for long . she
asked me to come over her .
bhayya I am so horny please fuck me , I cant bear
pressure between my loins . my pussy is
aching for hard fuck . make me release like you did to my
friend . she rolled and I was on
top of her again . I asked do you want me to eat your
sweet pussy and drink your nectar like
I did to dear vaishali . no shree please fuck me my brain
out . don’t stop even if cry of
pleasure or pain . just go on screwing me , I don’t want
this fuck ever stop till morning may
be for life . I looked at prema , yes she was honest and
her pussy was leaking like a tap .
thinking of arousing vaishali , she herself got so much
aroused . I started screwing her
pussy and didn’t stop till she reached couple of climaxes .
I was fucking her so hard entire
cot was shaking like earth quake , I could not manage to
680 of 2420
10/02/2019
look at vaishali as I was in full

mood and so prema was . I went on banging her till she
asked me to stop for breath ,
already she had reached twice so I halted , I too need
some air . she pulled me over her , I
lay still on prema facing vaishali , when I looked at her
she closed eyes .
seduction 52.64
means she was
watching our live show , still pretending to be asleep .
there is no way then getting aroused
, but I didn’t want to touch her or take her . let her feel
losing of the grate chance so that let
her come begging me to fuck , if she could not ask me
now , she should call me later day
also .
when prema had recovered and of course me too . I
started moving again , I was fucking
prema again , when our acts resumed vaishali opened her
eyes partially , I took enough
carenot to look directly and kept watch , she was biting

her lips , she was putting all her
efforts to control herself , may be she was thinking of
pushing prema and dragging me on to
p of her . I went on fucking slowly , biting her lips and her
tits . whenever I bite bit hard she
made big sounds of crying , oh shree please bite slowly ,
or she used to say bite harder
bhayya . increase speed , you are fucking so well , I never
want to let you go and remain
under you for life time . how lucky the girl whom you are
going to marry . you are such a
nice person , you are handsome as well so humble . I
don’t know whether I will be able to
live without you . do you know how much I missed you
when you were out of station for
such along period last time . not only sexually but I
missed your company .
vaishali is such a loser , she dint beg you to blast her
cherry , she didn’t ask you to fuck .
see how is she sleeping as if sold horses . I feel pity for
her , she has lots of courage but I
don’t how and why she failed to ask you . if we want
681 of 2420
10/02/2019
some thing badly we need to

compromise prema said in one sentence .
seduction 52.65
ok darling let her sleep , let her be loser , why should we
bother about her . shall I resume
our mast fuck session again ? I asked . she nod in
affirmative . again our saga of fucking
continued , I must have fucked ten more minutes non
stop and was nearing to my own
orgasm . I expressed this to prema , she asked me to
wait for little time , see that we both
reach at the same time . I started pounding hard , prema
started moaning loud and was
saying so many things in her mood , but I kept drilling
her . at last she arched her back and
hold me tight , I too was on verge of finishing , so gave
few more strokes and started filling
her pussy with jet spray of my cum . we were in tight
embrace , even air could not move in .
she said shree it was tremendous fuck again , thanks for
fucking me so well . I don’t know

wheter I will be able to find such a strong person for my
husband . don’t worry darling I
am here , leave it all to me . I will find a most suitable
boy for you as well I will be there
whenever you need me , ok done , yes she joined hands
with me . see how much you spilled
your juice into me , it is overflowing . I think I need a
thorough wash . ok let us go to bath
and we can wash , I will wash your hole and you mine ok
, she said done . we got up and
washed ourselves , when we were back vaishali had
turned other side as live show was over
and no need to watch anything . prema raised same topic
again , bhayya will you fuck my
friend also , I said no , not until she asks solemnly for
that .
seduction 52.66
If she begs to break her hymen
then only I shall think of it I replied . prema smiled and
winked at me , oh bro she is
innocent she does hardly know how to request , even if
she fails to request verbally don’t
682 of 2420
10/02/2019
make it a big issue and help her in getting rid of her

virginity and fuck her well . this is the
age of playing and when is she going to play after
becoming old . this is the only freelance
period , once she is married , always it is there to spread
her thighs before her husband
whether willing or not , that rouge will insert his lund into
our cunt and fuck and sleep ,
without bothering whether we are satisfied or not , if not
need to search for carrot or radish
. this is the time we enjoy blissful fucking wholeheartedly
. I said let me think , cant say
now but not before she expresses . ok good night , both
of you sleep here and I shall move
to your bed . prema checked time it was half past two in
the night . she said ok bhayya good
night . I brought rugs and spread it over both of them and
taking another I moved to other
cot .
I was waiting for some positive signs from vaishali , no
nothing from her side . even if there

was something I could not have done much as I was tired
like a dog , it is better to give
some time to think and let her take her own decision than
imposing or forcing , if at all our
talk and live show has any influence , let it come on its
own way . thinking like this I don’t
when I slept . but it was peaceful sleep . fatigue of
journey and two fucks and play with
vaishali had me tired enough .
seduction 52.67
Next day morning I was late to get up , by then both girls
were awake and having tea after
freshening . as soon as they saw me they wished me
good morning , I too replied them . by
the time I came out of bathroom , hot tea was waiting for
me . I took tea and started
watching tv , by then prema came to me . I looked at her
, wont you take bath dear , we
need to move from here I said . then vaishali joined us ,
prema said there is very nice
683 of 2420
10/02/2019
stream at this farm , she said we are going to take bath

there only . she said it is private and
no botherations from outsider . see vaishali yesterday
itself you had swim at jungle , what
fun will be there in swimming everyday . it is better we
pack of and head back . why should
we keep parents waiting for us . there was look of
disappointment in her eyes , in addition
there was look of hurt . she only replied bhayya already
we had decided to go for a swim
and have round at the farm till evening , already I have
informed about it to parents and
taken permission till evening . she was about sobb , if you
are not interested we shall leave
now itself vaishali said . prema came in between y bro
why are you hurting her , let us
spend some more time here , only for that she had
consented to stay back yesterday . we are
going to stay till evening and shall spend some good time
here , understood ?. yes madam
hoisille as madam please I replied . then I called servant

to prepare break fast , prema said
it is already taken care of , don’t worry , do as we say ,
she looked at vaishali ,
seduction 52.68
she laughed
at our drama . so atmosphere was clear , I was just
kidding and to test her , but she had
taken it serious . by then breakfast came we all had in
silence but those girls were lost in
gossiping keeping me away . there was nothing to mind
as soon as break fast was
completed both girls got ready with towels and clothes ,
prema had lend her spare clothes
to vaishali .
I took them round the way to stream while showing our
farm and detailing what they are , as
vaishali was not aware of agriculture crops and orchards .
vaishali was pleased to my
knowledge in farm also . now and then she praised me .
when I met labors I took account of
everything going on and asked main mistri to employ all
the labors at specific plot ( away
684 of 2420
10/02/2019
from the stream ) he understood what I meant , he was

aware of things looking at the girls
holding clothes . I said I will come back after showing
them where to go , he nod his head
in yes . we slowly moved towards stream showing farm ,
there were lots of improvement
after prema’s last visit . she was also happy to note new
developments in past months . at
last we were at stream .
both girls were happy to see nice stream with clean and
shallow water . prema was first
remove her clothes , followed by vaishali , she was bit
hesitant but much better than previos
day . both the girls were in bra and panties . I had
removed my burmuda and was on jockey
. I was the first to go to water followed by prema and
then vaishali .
seduction 52.69
as soon as we were in
water prema started her naught game of splashing water
on both of us . vaishali was bit

nervous she was looking at all directions for any stress
passers . prema could understand
what was biting her head . she assured vaishali don’t
worry darling no one will come this
side till we are back and bro has ordered them not to
come this side in your presence only .
vaishali was amused when did he say so vaishali asked .
prema clarified he said to employ
all the labors on specific plot which is at far end of stream
and he said he would come back
after leaving us here , it means he will check that whether
his orders are followed or not .
one more thing is these labors have grate fear of bhayya
more than that of my own brother .
so no one dares to violate his orders whatever may be the
orders . they know punishment of
violating his conditions , be assured that not a soul is
coming this way . now this entire area
is all for us only .
vaishali was relieved by hearing and she admired me of
my control and management . she
was appreciating farm also and its maintenance. Now she
685 of 2420
10/02/2019
was more free and took active

participation in masti games . we were plashing water on
each other and pulling and
pushing started . I thought of making good use of the fun
begun .i went near prema started
playing with her , I didn’t want to alarm vaishali so
initially I started with prema , I pulled
her and dunked into water , whenever she came for
breath I gave her chance to breath
before I pushed inside water .
seduction 52.70
she too tried to push me into water and some time she
was
successful . when she was bit tired so she swam to bank .
then we were alone I had no
alternative but to catch vaishali , she tried to escape from
me , but I had decided to play
with her . I hold and dragged her to me . though she
struggled but came to me , now I didn’t
want to use her sexually but played a lot with her . many
times I dunked her into water and

gave her few chance to return favor . thus we played a lot
and at last we both swam back to
bank . prema was resting there on grass . we too rolled
beside her for some rest . vaishali
wished for some hot tea after cold swim . I called our
labor over cell to bring some tea and
biscuits ,as well some sheets to spread asked him to call
me when prepared . till he called me we took rest later I
walked
for some good distance to collect , he gave and returned
from that point itself . on my
arrival both girls sat up and biscuits and tea . after some
time we resumed play in water .
this time it was bit advanced stage , I started pressing
their body even managed to press
their tits . prema was bindas she had no objection
whatsoever I did to her , but this girl
blushed when she was aware of my purposeful acts . she
used to look at prema whether she
noticed it or not , if she found prema looking other side
there was no much resistance from her.
I wanted to take it next level , prema was away from me
686 of 2420
10/02/2019
she was playing with vaishali , I silently swam to her and

when I was on my foot I grabbed her and pressed her
both tits at a time .
seduction 52.71
she squirmed in my arms , when she shout vaishali
looked at what was happening
behind her , she blushed at the same time smiled at her
friend . bhayya please punish her
more , so far she was troubling me a lot , you take
revenge from my side too , this was
enough encouragement for me , so I turned her around
and hugged her tight . I pressed her
ass in water . she cooed and hugged me tight . I kissed
her on cheeks but she gave an
wonderful smooch , she was holding my head .She
inserted her tongue into my mouth , our
tongues had battle for few good minutes .vaishali was
looking at our side and turned her
face as if she didn’t want to see . after some time she lost
patience and told us to break ,
what a shameless people you are , you have forgotten

that you are in open and you have
company too . have some shame , should do such things
in privacy and when you are alone
.how can you do such nasty things in others presence ,
there was ray of anger in her voice .
who was to care she is pretending to be naïve , she is the
one who had watched still more
hornier actions of fucking for good hours and now she is
calling nasty for mere kissing , of
course my hand was on her tit and other was on butt
pressing both at a time .
after breaking a long kiss , prema said why should be
jealous of me , did I stop you from
kissing him or doing any thing . I wont refrain you , you
too can do it and laughed loudly .
vaishali said no baba I wont and I am not jealous too .
what I said is you have to do it in
privacy , here is chance of some one watching you .
prema said no one will watch us it is
private and secluded , nothing to worry about it .
687 of 2420
10/02/2019
seduction 52.72
vaishali had to shut her mouth but didn’t
comment about she involving with us , she kept some
distance had turned her face other
side and was swimming away from us . we too swam
towards her and we were in group
now . our play continued . then prema said shree bhayya
suggest some games in water . I
said we cant play much in flowing water , if it is stationary
we can play with balls or other
things . what we can do is swimming race or catching
other . both said yes , now prema
swam ahead and asked either of you catch me , vaishali
said bhayya you chase her . I went
behind prema to chase , though she had covered good
distance but my strength and
swimming skill was much better than hers . so I could
chase within minutes and caught her
midst of water despite of all her efforts . we swam back to
bank , where vaishali was
standing watching us . after a minute or two prema asked

vaishali to chase me , but she
said no let bhayya chase me . vaishali moved ahead and
then prema asked me to catch her .
I swam after her , vaishali was good swimmer she was
moving fast and I was chasing her ,
but she used to change track and managing to go away
from me . some times I gave her
chance to slip away even when I was in close quarters ,
so that she should feel proud of her
swimming tactics . but she thought big of herself , when I
let her go when I was almost
catching her , I made my movements slow , she turned
her face and show her tongue in
tenga , prema was shouting go bhayya go catch her . this
time with long strides I went
behind her and saw to it she exerts herself in swimming
fast and exerts .
seduction 52.73
when I felt she is
tired I got behind her caught hold of her from back .as
she was tired of swimming she could
not move away . I hugged from behind and said darling I
688 of 2420
10/02/2019
caught you . she said you are

grate but you caught me when I was tired but till now I
was successful to keep you away .
you are a good swimmer too darling , you mad me put so
much of effort to catch you , I
didn’t tell I deliberately allowed her to escape , but just to
boost up her ego I praised her .
dear you are not only beautiful but you are smart in many
ways . you are intelligent and
good swimmer , you have very good sense of many things
. you are superb dear I don’t
know why I kept away from you , now I am happy I could
come closer to you . I know
women likes praising and this could be no exception .
while I made her fool in talking and
turned her towards me , before she could know or lost
into praising , my lips locked hers ,
she was responding to my kiss even without her
conscious . I went on chewing her sweet
juicy lips , I was looking at prema who wanted to shout
but I gestured her to remain calm .

vaishali broke smooch when she became aware of what
we were doing . but I held her tight
, I stopped kissing but held her glued to me . in morning
sun shine vaishali’s hot and
smooth body looked more beautiful than ever . her
nearness was making me horny again ,
my man in undies was waking up even in cold water . I
felt like taking her in water itself . I
wanted to fuck her hard till she screamed with joy , I
wanted to wash her cherry in water
and mix her blood in water . but I had to go cautiously .
seduction 52.65 , 66
yesterday I was successful in
making her aroused to the limit , if prema had not
interfered I could have made her beg to
enter her , but with little foolishness and due to her self
horniness prema had spoiled the
game . ok let it be it cant be repaired now , what ever
happens is for good only . I had to
make her hot again and seduce her . let me try as I am
having enough time now and prema
is at my side for any help required . me alone could make
689 of 2420
10/02/2019
her hot with another helping

hand It may be still easy . I kept her hugged , did nothing
sexually but made her feel
secured in my arms and get her accustomed more and
more in my arms and her half
nakedness should not bother her much . she should feel
as if we have grown up this way
only .
prema called us , so we both swam back to bank . we sat
for some time on sand while we
chitchatted . our bodies got dried in sun light except our
clothes , I was in middle and both
dames at each side , bra of vaishali was still wet and
hence transparent , her tits were
inviting me to touch them grab and squeeze them , but
our talks were some thing else , we
were speaking normal things so I could not d much than
stare them . bhayya we getting
bored again , why don’t you suggest any new games
prema asked . I thought for a while
and some thing naughty thing flashed . if you girls have

no objection , we can play many
more games . vaishali what objections can we have asked
me . no much but you should take
all sportive both said yes .one has to carry another and
swim , both girls said I think it is
some fun but will we be able to carry . I said why not at
least you can try , so vaishali
ventured come prema I will try , so vaishali carried prema
on her back and could swim to
little extent , when both felt it is tough , they gave up .
vaishali challenged it is not that easy
will you try she asked me . I said oh yes , who will come .
vaishali said prema is lighter than
me , you may take her , but I want to try me . I accepted
. she came in my back I carried to
water and could swim to other bank almost . she was on
my back holding me tight on my
neck . I could feel her hard tits on my back . I felt like I
should carry for rest of life , her
thunder thighs touching back of my legs her face rested
on my shoulders , wow what a grate
feeling it is . she was laughing and her hot breath felt on
690 of 2420
10/02/2019
my face , she was happy that I

could carry and so I was . from other side we swam back
, when water became shallow we
walked back , I placed my arm over her waste almost
hugging her , she was giggling
remembering how I carried her .
on reaching back we needed few minutes to catch up
breath . we sat down for few minutes
this time it was vaishali who was not satisfied with the
games we were playing . what you
suggested was fun but it is not for all , only you could do
it , now suggest something else ,
which is easy for everyone . I was getting annoyed what
could I suggest , I said no it is
enough for now , we shall go back .
seduction 52.67 ,68
but girls were in mood to spend some more tie in water.
But I was getting irritated , I said girls it is time to get
back , or else you will catch cold and
I will be blamed for that to let you play in water for so
long . but they were reluctant to get

out of water . they were behaving like kids , so I was
really getting angry for that .
both of them dragged me too in water in fact I wanted
them to play in water and I was
feeling like dragging cigarette but these girls took me into
water and again routine play
started . after some time vaishali asked me to suggest
something new . I could not control
my temper but some how managed to hide it . ok girls if
you are reluctant I shall suggest
one new game but with condition , even if you don’t like it
you are not going to blame me .
they said done in chorus , we are eager tell name of the
game . now I wanted to either teach
them some lesson for bothering me or do kinky act with
these girls . actually I was thinking
plan to seduce vaishali again and try mu luck after having
food and some rest but these
girls were not listening to me . I said it is game called as
sharking . mmmm what is that
game we have never heard of it , they said . to be frank I
have never played that kind of
691 of 2420
10/02/2019
game with girls , but when I was very young boy we used
to play while we were learning
swimming but never played later till today and with girls
out of question . both of them were
eager to experiment new game which was unheard .
prema insisted me to tell procedure
and rules of game . I said we shall move into deep water ,
I went forward they followed me .
ok dear I will teach the game practically but I am warning
again , if you like the game it is
all right or else no blaming no abusing and no or no
fighting . vaishali got alert for placing
so many conditions but prema came forward without
thinking about consequences .ok bro
agreed for all conditions , vaishali wanted to stop her .
but I had decided to continue , I
said it is very simple you will probably like this game and
went near to prema . I hold her ,
you look at vaishali and I will teach you , but one
condition as soon as you have learnt it it
has to be used on other like chain system . prema was

concentrating on vaishal , I came
behind prema , before either of them could understand
what I was doing I unclasped her
bra and pulled it from front , making her topless . as were
in water vaishali could not
understand completely , but she understood I did
something kinky as prema broke into
laughter . she silently swam towards vaishali who was
ready to quit from there . but prema
reached there sooner than she had guessed and without
waisting any time she did same to
her too . this is the game sharking , and it has to be
continued in chain , who cant do it is
loser she added this condition . vaishali was stunned to
know this game and at the same
time she was shy to be topless .but she could nothing to
hide herself as prema threw her
bra towards me which I caught and hide into my undies .
prema started shouting you will
be loser if you don’t do it to others . she was in confusion
whether to continue with this
game or to be a loser . she said she is going to quit ,
692 of 2420
10/02/2019
prema announced if you are going to

quit you will have to be declared to be out and you will
have to accept the punishment
whatever winners decide .
seduction 52.completed
vaishali crossed her arms to cover her now nude tits ,
what will
be the punishment . prema said it is not yet decided , we
both will decide but remember one
thing , it is going to still nastier or hard to comply with . I
will give you some grace time to
continue , you are needed to do same to others but in
chain . go fast and do something
before countdown , she started counting . she had no
other choice to plunge at me , I
expected it and started swimming fast at other side of
bank . she was following me but I was
moving fast ,she started shouting cheating , I said I have
not cheated any one , if you have
to do it you need to catch and do . as prema did to you .

but when I saw her crying face I
slowed down , be cause I wanted this game to continue
rather going in argument and stop
the game . some how she came to me and was again
confused , she was girl and wearing
two pieces where as I had only undie , what she is
supposed to remove . previous night she
had not seen my cock when only two were doing nasty
things , but might have seen while I
fucked prema . thinking that instead of losing in game it
is better to complete given task ,
she tried to pull the only clothe , I acted like struggling
but gave away the chance of
disrobing me . she pulled my underwear to find two bras
hidden in it . as soon as she pulled
out it , I caught all the clothes and threw them to other
bank which was near . making it
difficult for her to collect at least her own cloth .
I swam back to prema , then vaishali said let us stop the
game , I am tired . she had
expected my next move , I would pull panties of prema
693 of 2420
10/02/2019
and in turn she will make her nude

completely .but before she completd her sentence I was
at prema pulling her panties .
sensing my urgency she too yielded just to continue game
. now it was prema’s turn to
follow her friend .prema had to face lots of struggles from
her friend , she was not at all cooperative , prema yelled
at me to support her , so far I was enjoying both of them
fighting , vaishali was not ready to yield and prema was
not ready to give up . they were fighting one on another ,
it was worth watching two dam shells fighting , I reached
but vaishali was waring me not to interfere but I wanted
her tobe nude so I went behind her and hold her by her
abdomen , my cock started touching her bare body , with
me holding her firmly prema managed to remove her
panties , so all of us were nude in stream , we could see
each other’s genitals in crystal clear water . I took this
chance quest my thirst I was still holding her even after
she was disrobed . my hard cock touching her back , I
wanted to fuck her there itself but she was struggling to
get released . I reminded prema about conical shaped tits

with puffy nipples , she was happy for me reminding her ,
she came nearer to vaishali , she touched her tits and felt
them . vaishali was dying with shame for being nude
infront of two people . she started scolding prema for
touching her nude tits and examining them , what kind of
shameless people you are , are you not ashamed of
making others nude . it was youwho wanted to new and
exciting game , bhayya was reluctant to go back , you
only insisted to play such kinky game and this is the
result , now stop acting and be sportive prema replied . it
was not my idea to be nude I wanted to play game but
this is silly game you are playing vaishali roared . prema
was pressing those beautiful tits , for the first time she
was seeing other woman nude in close quarters and
feeling another girls tits .
I managed to slip my hands on her pubic hairs , two
attacks by different people made her squeal with delight
she could not stop herself from moaning . it was good
sign for me at least .
In this state itself we got out of water , vaishali ran to
cover herself but I took charge of her and hold her in my
arms. Prema spread sheet on grass , she rolled on it
694 of 2420
10/02/2019
before us , we too accompanied her , vasiahli was still

struggling to cover herself but I kept her holding and
dragging her into talks . when she expressed her desire
openly to get dressed , prema interfered, what is new to
cover which is not seen by him . as you know we enjoy
often and he has seen you too . so there is no need of
feeling shame , yesterday night both of you were nude
and hugging each other . don’t worry and be cool ,
vaishali was still hesitant , prema said , if you feel shame
to be nude in my presence it is ok alone with shree , no
problem I shall move from here or else I shall go for swim
for another couple of rounds . no prema it is not like that
, she stammered , how can she deny her presence . some
how she had to be quite , rest two of us were nude
comfortably she had to be quite . again prema touched
her tits , friend your tits are unique bhayya says only in
one of thousands will have nipples like this , she caressed
her tits . vaishali was blushing to hear this , she looked
her own tits and looked at prema’s round tits , in fact
both are beautiful but with different shapes . at other side
I started caressing her left tit , it didn’t take much time to

make her aroused , before she protested I started sucking
, she protested weakly oh bhayya what are you doing .
pleaseeeeeeeeeeee don’t do like that ohhhhhhh , she was
moaning involuntarily . prema took the cue a girl can
understand other girl better , she continued caressing and
pressing tit . she was trying to push my face but it was
very feeble , I continued sucking her tit and caressing her
stomach . I took her hard nipple into my teeth and
nibbled it , sucked it , rubbed with tip of tongue . she was
shaking uncontrollably , she was showing positive signs .
still there were feeble efforts to avoid me . then I left her
tit and went for a tight smooch , initially there was no
response or she was avoiding later she kept quite ,
followed by little response . then her fingers were
caressing my head , oh my god we could make her hot ,
she was responding to our actions . the smooch went on
for few minutes and at last had to break for breath .
I left her mouth and went for licking her body all over .
prema was looking curiously at me , she was thinking
whether I will go for a kill or not . I kissed all over face
and neck , licked back of her ear , she started shivering .
when I observed her weakness at ears I took her ear lobe
695 of 2420
10/02/2019
into my teeth and nibbled it then took entire ear lobe and
started chewing it , her hands again came to my neck like
garland . after licking both her ears my journey went
southwards , I went on licking starting from face to neck
and then to valley of boobs and then to chest and
stomach , before I reached for navel she was shivering
again with anticipation . when I reached her navel licked
aroung it before inserting my tongue into small hole .
inserted tongue into navel and pushed prema’s face on
her right tit which was left untouched by me . prema was
so far looking at my moves , occasionally caressing her
friend .i again pressed her mouth on vaishali tit , she too
started sucking another girl’s tit for the first time in her
life . this trick yielded fast result , vaishali was getting
opened much faster than yesterday . most unexpected
thing happened , all of a sudden vaishali pushed my head
, I didn’t move again she pressed harder this time . I
could not understand what this meant whether she was
fed up and going to stop . I was not in a moos to give up ,
so thought of taking a chance , I mowed lower and on her
crotch , and took her lips into my lips , first she widened
her legs and when I had sealed her vertical lips with my
horizontal lips she closed her legs burying my face in .
Now two mouths and four arms were put into task of
arousing a maiden girl .it was working , vaishali reached
such a state , she was neither protesting her friend nor
me . she lay still spreading her legs at our disposal . I
went for her virgin pussy and prema took top portions .it
was so wet after leaking so much of juice it was slicky
with her own juice . I spread her lips wide to find her hard
clit probably waiting for me , my touch , my lick for all the
years till date . I hold it between thumb and index , this
sent shiver through her spine , she convulsed but no
protest . I was getting good green signal to proceed from
this girl . I touched it with tip of the tongue .her body
shook again , I thought now she cant have any control
herself , I was using all the points to arouse her . prema
was playing her role , she was licking and sucking her
upper body , her armpits ears, and boobs . as I expected
she was shaking a lot and orgasm was building into her .
she pulled me by hairs , I gave no response instead
pushed my index finger into her tight hole . she moaned
loud and pulled my hairs , wheni didn’t respond she called
696 of 2420
10/02/2019
my name , even now I didn’t respond she called loud ,

this time I raised my head to look at her , she gestured to
come to her , but I went back again to groin . this time it
was prema who tapped my shoulder asked me to get up ,
when I looked at her she said vaish is calling . I said you
ask her what the matter is . she too called why don’t you
ask her yelled at me . I thought to stretch it for further
more , so went back fingering her slit . vaishali was
raising her butt to meet my intrusion of finger . when it
became unbearable she sat up and pushed me away from
her crotch . you fool I have been calling you since long ,
how long you will keep sucking my twat . I want you to
fuck me and break my seal . since yesterday I am waiting
for that moment but you village brute cant understand a
girl’s wish , what kind of brother you are .she rolled back
on her back taking me on top of her . she looked like a
tigress in hunger . she wanted me to fuck her every body
signals were showing it but I wanted verbal invitation
from her and now I had it . prema too urged me , poor
girl is requesting to fuck her and loot her virginity , why
are you avoiding it , or have thought of keeping satisfied

her with mere tongue . how can I break her seal without
her approval I asked , she said why do you need verbal
invitations , since yesterday night I am waiting for grand
opening ceremony or else why on the earth I would be
lying nude under your naked body . there was mixed
feeling of anger and horny ness , yes she is true I was
fool not to recognize wet pussy meaning she is aroused
and that is why she was allowing me to do all the things .
I was grate fool for not reading her gestures , there is
saying if girls says no it means yes .whatever it is now
she is inviting me to fuck and break her cherry , so no
need for any further drama or waiting , I sat up and
asked are you sure baby you want me to fuck you and
break your most precious hymen . before she opened her
mouth prema said what kind of question is this , she only
has invited you to fuck and blast her cherry , you are
asking her again and again . what else bro , since
yesterday night you have been teasing me like hell , I
cant bear it any more . please do something and get rid
me off that bloody seal . please bhayya do it now .
Prema was ready for action she took out oil bottle from no
whereand she took good amount of oil in her one palm
697 of 2420
10/02/2019
and started lubing her already wet pussy , she dipped her
finger in oil and finger fucked her for two reasons , for
oiling and temporary relief .while prema finger fucked her
friend’s pussy she took my cock in her mouth and started
giving me a nice , vaishali became rest less after looking
her friend giving me blow job , what kind of friend you
are , you came here as if to help me but you are after
your own lust , you are sucking him for your own benefit .
prema left my cock after another long slurp leaving trail
of her saliva and my pre-cum . prema smiled at her friend
, don’t worry dear my bro is going to fuck you for that
only I am lubing his cock and your pussy so that it should
not hurt you much . she poured some oil and mixed it
with our juice and saliva mixture , it was shining with
mixture . come on bro don’t waste any time and fuck me
now , she urged .
I took position between her opened thighs , prema
opened her pussy lips and hold it for me and guide my
slim and long cock into her virgin pussy . before I pushed
in , prema warned her , friend it is going to hurt you and
there will be lots of pain , you need to prepare yourself

for forthcoming pain and enjoyment . vaishali said don’t
threaten me of pain , every lady had lost her cherry and
no one is dead of pain . bhayya don’t worry and push it in
, no stopping even if I cry with pain or even if I request
you to stop me . I am not going to die that much I am
sure and at last it is going to bring me pleasure my aim is
that only .
I was relieved of all the worries so far I had , thinking

that she is too innocent and had sort of guilty feelings ,
she knows everything about birds and bees . I gave a
push to enter my knob into her tight pussy followed by
another thrust , I didn’t stop but gave another mighty
push I had placed my elbow near her shoulders so that
she should not escape from my clutches , brave girl took
all three shots , tears were rolling from her eyes to
cheeks and she was silently crying without making any
issues . I rested for little time then I pulled half of my
cock from her virgin pussy and gave another thrust , it
went tearing her so far protected cherry .
vaishali deflowered 52.83
698 of 2420
10/02/2019
The one who had never done any sort of lesbian things
was doing it to her friend vaishali .
wheter it was to help her friend or me or to have her own
thirst fulfilled . but it was going on
, prema was doing her own things and me I had launched
my racket in vaishali’s rocket
launcher . when I sensed rupture of hymen , I preferred
to wait for some time . despite of
such pain she was crying silently , tears were running but
she did not make it big thing , she
was crying but silently . after a pause when she was bit
relieved I withdrew my cock a
little and pushed it to the same length as before , I didn’t
want to go further . with few
strokes she was ok and felt she was trying to enjoy or
forgo her pain . prema took lead and
started pressing her tits and sucked other tit . this made
vaishali’s attention diverted and I
was bit free to do whatever I wanted . in between prema
asked her how she is feeling and
whether pain is reduced , she could not say any thing but
nod in affirmative . I started
pumping her slowly but with minimum length I could go .
why don’t you kiss vaishali I
asked prema , she said she has never smooched girl . you
had never pressed other girl’s tits
too , it is first time you are pressing and sucking other
girl’s tits . don’t worry there wont be
any repellent action though negative mixed with another
negative . at least you can try I
inspired prema , she looked at me . I winked at her , she
got the cue and slowly she bent on
her friends face , both were not very sure about what
they were about to do . but vaishali
weakly protested , are you going to make us lesbians .
I said no nothing of that sort , just I
asked you to try it , any way both of you have smooched
me and it was first time on first
instance , you can have a try , if you don’t like you can
back away . there is no harm in
trying I said . both consented with half heart . prema
kissed her lips for short duration and
699 of 2420
10/02/2019
backed . what happened I asked , she said nothing , is it

bitter I asked again . she said no
nothing like that , let me try again . both lip locked for
longer moments this time . I think
there was nothing wrong , prema lifted her face and
looked at me . you are doing just good
, this time you explore each other’s mouths . without any
further persuasion prema started
smooching again . with gurgled sound I felt both of them
are enjoying this kiss . I was
moving slowly in tight tunnel of vaishali . when I thought
prema is going to break kiss , I
placed my hand on prema’s head and pressed gesturing
to continue . now they broke kiss
and after taking breath again resumed kissing on their
own . now both girls had lost
inhibitions and were enjoying lezzy smooch . I took this
for my own advantage and started
pulling one cm and pushing two cm . with few more
thrusts I was in for almost two third of
my cock . I could hear gurgling sound of vaishali , she

pushed prema away while she
gestured me to stop with other hand .
Prema broke kiss and sat upright . vaishali asked me to
stop and with draw my hard cock
from her no more virgin pussy . I with drew half but
despite of her requests to take it out
completely , she was pleading me as there is pain .
I said don’t worry darling it will vanish
soon . expecting same I was waiting for that but , still it
persists so please take it out , you
can insert again , now I too want to enjoy my first fuck
but pain is too much . I said ok
darling I can with draw completely but if I have to insert
again t will pain this much a gain .
just to avoid it I will remain still and let the pain subside
by itself . other wise we will need
to start from very beginning which may cause more pain ,
with this she was convinced or
confused , but kept quite and allowed to be kept plugged
in . now my attention diverted
towards prema who had helped me a lot in opening
700 of 2420
10/02/2019
ceremony of her friend vaishali . I had

to take of her too . I left vaishali and took prema in my
arms , my cock still buried in
vaishali . she sat on vaishali’s stomach and gave me a
good and long smooch . I wanted to
pull my cock out of vaishali and ram into prema . but
didn’t want to take out from fresh
pussy . I was playing with her hard tits , they were
enlarged with all the excitement she was
getting for defloration and for the first time she had
played with other girls tits , she must
have enjoyed all the silly games she played with her
friend . she was dripping and I could
see trails of her juice on vaishali’s stomach . she wanted
me to suck her hardened tits , so
she raised her torso to give into my mouth . I took one in
mouth and other pressed . I was
sucking like a hungry dog . I bite her nipple lightly it took
her to more ecstasy than pain ,
she moaned loud , vaishali was lifting her face to see
what was going on . vaishali had

forgotten her pain and engrossed in watching us .
so I started moving slowly giving small
jerks . I was pressing prema’s buns and fucking vaishali
ever slow , so that she should not
feel my thrusts , there was no response from vaishali so I
kept pumping her . now both girls
were enjoying at the same time . this was not new for me
as I used to play with mangal and
her sis at the same time and even other sisters sweta and
sandhya . but this was new for both
girls .
I took vaishali’s hands and placed on prema’s tits , she
knew what to do , she had to return
favor or she had to enjoy other girl’s body . she started
pressing prema’s tits . how lucky
vaishali is , she got threesome on her maiden voyage .
she was enjoying male and female
bodies at the same time . vaishali was handling her
friends tits as if they are fragile , she
would break if pressed hard . it was not sufficient for
prema , she kept her palms over her
701 of 2420
10/02/2019
friends hands and pressed harder , vaishali took cue , she

started pressing harder . both girls
started moaning with their own pleasure and excitement .
I increased speed of fucking ,
now with every strokes was moving deeper by millimeters
. vaishali was enjoying and so
engrossed in playing with her friend she didn’t even
notice she is being fucked harder and
her still unexplored depth is being explored . now she was
also moaning louder . I lifted one
hand placed on prema’s pussy and started caressing her
pussy and trimmed hairs . she put
her hand on my hand asking to finger her faster , I did it
but it was becoming difficult to
finger prema while I fucked her friend . she too wanted
some pleasure , I thought of eating her pussy . I asked
her to turn around and lean on her friend in doggy .

she kneeled on her knees raising her butt to my mouth , I
adjusted her butt so that her mouth

on vaishali and butt near my face . I caressed her butt
while prema kissed her friend , this
time they were so comfortable , they started smooch on
their own . I licked prema’s
buttocks and caressed her tits . then I placed my mouth
on pussy lips sucked each of the
vertical lips while they were kissing horizontal lips . I took
each lip and chewed it for some
time and changed to other lip . then came her clit into my
lips , pulled it so lightly it sent
shivers into prema and she shook her entire body , she
broke kiss with vaishali to moan
loud , uttered oh bhayya what are you doing , some thing
is happening to me , you are doing
so nice , please do it again . vaishali asked what is he
doing , she explained in few words .
does it feel so nice , so I will have try that vaishali replied
. you cant get that treatment from
my lovely bhayya prema replied . why what sin did I do ,
have killed cat which is big sin .
prema said it is only a return favor , I had sucked his cock
702 of 2420
10/02/2019
just few minutes back to make it

stronger for you to enjoy . whoever sucks his cock will get
it back from him . so will I , I
shall suck his cock after we finish this round of fuck , she
said but bite her tongue , wo what
a way I am talking , you both have spoiled me and my
language too . prema started
laughing , I too joined with her .
it is an contagious , one will learn with such a nice
company , need not get offended . it is all fair in this
company but you need to control with
others like me . but it is fun to use sultry words while we
are in such a nice mission . for
prema’s comment there was loud laughing , vaishali
asked what kind of mission is this .
your pussy is shree hari kota and my lovely brother is
launching his satellite in your carrier .
this is one of the best and holyest mission no other girl
can get it from shree . we again
laughed , looking at favorable condition I pushed more of

my cock into vaishali’s tight
pussy . I don’t know whether she felt or not as I could not
see her face it was covered by
prema . I continued fucking her while I licked prema’s
pussy . with every thrust I was
going deeper , prema kept her engaged in smooch , I
could hear gurgling sound as both
mouths were busy in smooch . both of the girls were
aroused to the limit , I gave another
push and I was buried to the hilt . I heard muffled cry
form vaishali and it was followed by
cries from prema as she could no more bear the
forthcoming orgasm . I kept tongue fucking
prema with all the force . I was fucking vaishali with my
long and slim cock . this slimness
has helped me a lot , I could blast many cherries with
minimum damages to the pussies and
could deflower many tight and tiny pussies , vaishali was
another example of it . I stopped
fucking vaishali and kept eating prema’s leaking pussy .
she left kiss and started moaning
loud and asked me to lick faster , so I had to use my
703 of 2420
10/02/2019
finger too , I kept rubbing her clit while

I licked pussy . at last she discharged with loud cry and
collapsed on her friend .
Vaishali asked what the matter is , prema took vaishali’s
hand and placed it on her pussy .
oh this is the matter , your bro made you leak with his
tongue , in fact he did same to me
yesterday night , if you fool did not wake up at that time
he would have fucked me then
itself . but you spoiled everything , vaishali said with
sarcastic voice . no body was to
bother now for her words as no damage was done , only
thing is deflowering ceremony
postponed for few hours , but it is fun to deflower under
open sky , listening to chirping
sounds of birds beside a nice stream .
Prema slid from her friend and sprawled , she touched her
own pussy to see how much she
had leaked , dipped a finger in her juice and took it to her
own mouth . vaishali looked her

in bewilderment . oh silly girl what are you doing , it is
too disgusting to lick own cum .
prema didn’t bother to answer her but dipped again in her
pussy and licked it . vaishali
closed her eyes , she didn’t want to see what her closest
friend doing . then I started my
mission again and started fucking slowly . vaishali started
moaning again , she asked me
how much of our cock is left out , I didn’t say any thing
but took her hand and placed her
fingers at entrance of her pussy . she snatched her hand
back , but once again I placed her
fingers there , this time she checked for my cock , our
groins were glued to each other .
vaishali asked , where is your thing , I asked her to push
her finger deeper between us , she
did as she was asked for .
oh my god you have entered me completely , you must
have torn
my thing apart . I said don’t worry darling my missile has
reached safest place and launched
704 of 2420
10/02/2019
perfectly without damaging either missile or carrier .

Don’t worry and try to enjoy , now onwards there is only
enjoyment and nothing else . I
started fucking again , this time I went on increasing
speed every minute I was going faster
. I was fucking with full throttle , for my wonder she was
cooperating with me to fuck her .
now she was pushing her butt involuntarily to meet my
thrusts . she was nearing to her
climax , I went on fucking faster and harder , but not with
full force as I was fucking a girl
on her maiden fuck . our loins touched with every thrust ,
prema could remain idle , she too
started playing with her friend , she was pressing her
friends tits and caressing her body and
kissing her intermittently . now I sensed her nearing
orgasm and I started fucking much
faster than before , then vaishali came into senses and
asked me not to pour my cum into
her , I may get pregnant bhayya please don’t put your
seeds into me .
don’t worry darling I am here , I will take care of it , I
have pills with me and it will take
care of it , I don’t want my bro to be father so soon
neither for my child nor for yours .
vaishali managed to smile . if you are so sure of your pills
, shree bhayya go ahead and do
as you please . this was more than sufficient for me to
complete this blissful fuck .
I went
on fucking for all I was worth for and saw to it that both
reached climax at once , vaishali
arched her back and lifted her entire back almost few
inches , she collapsed with earth
shattering climax . within few strokes I could not bear and
started pouring hot lava into her
no more virgin pussy .
this was grand finale match between virgin sis and
seasoned brother .
I could convert mission impossible into possible .
I rolled between both girls . vaishali was still breathing
fast due to the hard and continuous fuck . she sprawled
705 of 2420
10/02/2019
stretching her arms and legs .

Prema - congratulations bhabhi , how was the opening
ceremony .
Vahali - you fool , don’t call me bahbi . we are southan
and by the way we may have to call bhabhi to each other
.
and she laughed both of us joined in her laughing .
me – how come you excited so much , you were so cold
last night and so hot today .
vaishali – I don’t know really , I was controlling my self , I
wont lie . in fact I was too hot yesterday also , but I
wanted to save my cherry at ay cost so I controlled to the
limit . but if prema had not interfered I could have
surrendered then only . in my life I never was so excited
that much . but credit should go to you . you made me so
hot and you were successful to disrobe me .i had never
shown any part of my body to any male even any female
too .
prema – I know the reason it is like …………..
vaishali - (interfered ) what the heck you know about me
and my feelings . but bhayya I am unable to assess my

self . I was never friendly with any male , but you are the
first to come near me . I don’t know how I permitted you
to touch and do whatever you want . it is really strange .
me – is it , if it was the case , you should have stopped
me . I was not reluctant , things went one after another
and we were nude also .
vaishali – that is what I was telling . I my self do not
know how I permitted to do all the things to me .
prema – my lovely bro is like that , he has magical power
, if he wishes he can do any thing to any one .
vaishali – I should admit it now .
me – are you blaming me or praising , you both girls are
speaking as if I go on fucking every one I meet . both of
you are insulting me , come on stop the discussion let us
move from here , I pretended to be angry .
vaishali – oh bro this is also an magical game you play ,
with your acts like this melts any one .
me – do you mean that I am good actor and fool beautiful
girls like you , again you are accusing me .
vaishli – sorry brother if I hurt you . in fact I was praising
you . you have capacity to melt steel or stone even .
706 of 2420
10/02/2019

me – I don’t agree for this , if it was the case by now I
would have seduced many , but it is
and your nature and your beauty plus you are so innocent
. these all things attracted me to
you . otherwise I don’t make friendship with girls easily .
(safed jhoot just to flatter her )
vaishali – thanks bhaaya now sanyya for feeling me worth
to make friend . she blushed for
her own words .
prema – you are so beautiful who will not make friendship
with you . if you mind boys will
stand in queue to make friendship .
me – that is true , you are so beautiful and friendly , any
one will die for you and kissed her
cheeks .
she blushed again ,
vaishali – both of you are making me blush , in fact who
will hesitate to make friendship
with my lovely and handsome bro . if he wishes half the
college girls will be behind him ,

me – oh no , don’t ever say so . how can I handle all the
girls if they are after me . just to
fuck one girl I had to spend so much of time and energy .
how can I fuck so many girls if all
of them after me .
both the girls laughed , vaishali pinched my cheek , I
didn’t say you will fuck all of them but
regarding friendship I told . again she blushed for using
word fuck . she hit my chest
playfully , you bad bhayya , you are making me nasty girl
I am using all the bad words
which I never used till date . she his her face in her palms
. she looked more beautiful when
she blushed .
me – back to original subject , darling tell me how and
why you surrendered so easily today
. you were so frigid yesterday .
vaishali – to be frank , I had never desired to have sex
with any one till I am married but
don’t know how I went on surrendering to you . by the
707 of 2420
10/02/2019
way I was attracted to you long back

, I had hots for you . but never dreamt I would be doing
this with you . I wanted to be your
friend that much I can say .
prema – there is induced effect bro , it was your nearness
and your naughty acts must have
made her want you . plus those forbidden fruits must
have their own effects . we both had
each of those fruits in the morning when you were in bath
. even I was so horny to have a
nice fuck . I was feeling jealous when you were
concentrating entirely on her in stream and
later too I wanted a fuck badly I was horny as bitch . but
god heard me , at least you made
me release with mouth , though you didn’t fuck me . I
wanted to grab you and rape you ,
but for my friend I had to sacrifice , smiled .
me – so you had those fruits and you didn’t bother to
share with me or atleat you didn’t even
told me . but how is the action of those fruits .
vaishali – it is sort of intoxicating I have never had any

drinks but I could imagine , this
may the kind of intoxication . plus may be it acts like
aphrodisiac . I got horny within a
hour of eating that fruit , it added to the effects you were
causing me .
prema – what about that game bro suggested sharking .
vaishali – yes it was fun , I don’t know whether I could
participate in such a kinky game if
I had not those effects of fruit and naughty games with us
. I got horny soon I was topless
and soon after you got nude I was more horny seeing you
nude anticipating that I am also
going to be nude . but I was pretending like disliking this
game .
later you pressing my tits and all of us lying nude
increased passion . most important thing
your fucking yesterday made me real horny . I wanted to
go for it but my shyness was
stopping me . I wanted you to invite me for fuck but you
just ignored me , and you sultry
talk was adding ghee on fire .
708 of 2420
10/02/2019
prema – ok it is fine , but now tell me do you regret for

whatever happened .
yes prema’s question is more appropriate , are you angry
with me and do you regret for
the fuck and losing your virginity to me . you wanted to
lose it with your future husband .
I too joined as I was feeling bit guilty and nervous .
vaishali – sure I am angry . I feel guilty also .
prema – what are you saying , you were enjoying so
much while my bro deflowered you .
vaishali – you are fool to cut my sentence . I feel guilty
because I didn’t ask this handsome
hunk to fuck me before , or at least yesterday night . and
I am angry because he didn’t
propose me for fuck or didn’t seduce me till now , I knew
it is so pleasurable I would
have asked him directly .
I sighed of relief and we all three laughed heartily for the
comment . we kissed each other
and played for some more time with each other . we were
getting hungry so I asked them
to pack up . prema asked me how about another round of
fucking if you are not tired she
added .
Me – how can I be tired with two beauties accompanying
me . I can be at your service
forever . if you are ready so I am , if you want me to fuck
right now , you can come suck
my cock and ride it . see how it is moving hearing your
invitation , my cock jerked
involuntarily .
Vaishali - prema it is better to resume game after food
and in room , I am feeling little
discomfort being nude or playing this holy sex game in
open , though bro has assured that
no one will come this side . let us have another dip , his
cum and my blood have dried up
and it is sort of irritating .
me – as you please baby , we shall continue if you wish
prema .
prema – it is very long since we are here , no one should
come searching for us , as vaish
709 of 2420
10/02/2019
told let us have another dip and go back to farm house .

but bro you need to fuck me there
after food .
me – ok darling I am going to fuck you , yesterday vaish
didn’t enjoy our fuck much as she
was pretending to slept . today let have voyeuristic fun
too .
we moved to stream had a nice wash and got dressed to
head for farm house .
by the time we came back to farm house , labors were
waiting for us , both girls entered
house and I sat in sitout . we had they reported me work
done and what to be done and
what are their needs including fertilizers and seeds , I
called respective dealers and
instructed to supply necessary things . after that small
meeting with all the labors was
held there itself . then labors daughter came and
reminded her dad about food is ready and
it will get cooled if delayed so meeting was concluded .

by the time I got freshened up both girls were waiting for
me for food . soon I joined them
food was served by peasants wife and daughter . labors
daughter looked at me often while
she served me , I felt this time she is taking more care of
me , and her look was also some
thing different . she smiled many times looking at me and
blushed when I looked at her . I
could not understand what brought changes into her . as
usual food was good , they had
prepared as per their custom and it was hot and delicious
.after food they gathered utensils
and cleaned table and left place .
both girls rested on one bed and me on other , we had
small nap . then I was
awaken by prema , now she was sitting beside me .

prema – bhayya when are we leaving from here .
me – smiling at her . why don’t you ask me when are you
going to fuck me
710 of 2420
10/02/2019
before leaving this place . she too laughed

prema - always you think on those terms only .
me – no it is not like that , but I read your mind and told
what you wanted to tell me .
she smiled again . she dint comment on the issue . she
straight away came to business , she
started kissing me . after we broke kiss I called vaish ,
she was still sleeping . she woke up
and sat looking at us , she said bhayya you don’t leave
me even to sleep . what was
necessary to awake me now .
me – for your own benefit , you were supposed to watch
hot actions me with prema .
she then remembered our waiting fuck , she ran to
bathroom smiling .
vaish – wait don’t start any thing now , I want to see
entire film right from title .
by the time she joined us we were in deep smooch . I was
caressing prema’s tits while I
kissed her .
on breaking kiss , prema slid my Bermuda , she wanted

to suck my prick . she was hungry
since yesterday night . she didn’t waste any time , she
took my almost sleeping cock into
her delicate fingers and played with it , vaish was looking
with all the interest . but she
made her nose when prema kissed head of my raising
cock .
prema sensed it , why are
doing like that , come and join me . vaish came and sat
on other side , prema asked her to
feel it . vaish was hesitant but took it and caressed the
way prema had caressed . now with
two sets of fingers my cock was throbbing with
excitement and it became like flag pole
within no time . prema again kissed knob and moved
foreskin back . licked the knob again
this time was open and licked the slit on it , which is
really sensitive . vaish again made
face , what are you doing is it not too nasty and seems to
be disgusting . prema sais you
don’t know how it tastes , bhayya licked your pussy
711 of 2420
10/02/2019
yesterday and today he licked me .

why didn’t you stop him as disgusting , if it is so he would
not have done it . you enjoyed it
till you released your juice in his mouth , now you are
saying it is disgusting . now don’t
tell me that you have not seen some one sucking in blue
films .
vaishali – I have seldom seen blue films , only with you I
have watched . in fact I don’t like
much . yes I have seen sucking but that in those fake
movies .
prema – what kind of a fool you are . they don’t show
fake ok , you cant comment without
doing it . first you suck him then pass your comment .
she is an idiot said looking at me
me – why are arguing with her , she will do it if she likes ,
when she does not like at all ,
you should never force her . come on suck it and make it
ready for the game I told to prema .
prema – yes bro I am going to suck it and I will not part it
any one , not even to her .

she started sucking my cock and she was enjoying as
ever .
after sucking for some time , she said she is ready for real
fuck , I didn’t waste any time ,
she lay on her back spreading her thighs . I took position
between her thighs , my ever
ready cock was ready again to travel into tight canal of
prema . she took hold of my cock
and guide it to her dripping hole . within few strokes I
filled her tight hole with my slim and
long erect cock .
we neglected existence of vaish and started fucking and
sucking her tits . we were
engrossed in our fuck , we didn’t even notice vaish
disrobing herself and lay beside prema .
she started caressing prema’s tits and my buttock with
each hand . prema neither welcomed
her caress nor denied . I continued my fucking saga , her
tender fingers felt nice on buttock
, but I ignored her acts .
vaish bend forward and kissed prema’s hard and round
712 of 2420
10/02/2019
tits , she licked it with her tip of

tongue and was playing with other tit’s nipple . prema
looked at her friend though she liked
tongue of other girl on her tit , but said in stern voice , no
need to suck my tits if you feel
dirty or pervert .
vaish – why are saying like that , I comment about pussy
licking and cock sucking . since
morning I have sucked your tits many times , did I
complain any thing about it . why are
making it a issue .
me – leave it na , why are making fun of this fool , let her
whatever she wants .
nether of girls answered for my comment and continued
what they like to do . I went on
fucking harder this time . with my fuck and vaishali
playing with prema she reached her
orgasm soon than ever . she was moaning high and was
asking me to fuck deeper and
harder . I went on fucking real hard , I supported my self

on my elbows and withdrew my
entire cock slowly and rammed with grated force much
faster than withdrawal . this making
her more horny and she was saying so many words which
none of us could understand .
finally she arched her back taking vaish who was almost
on her body and with loud cry she
fell back releasing grate amount of her juice .
I was nowhere near to my orgasm as I had not fucked
more than even ten minutes . prema
lay still , I looked at her pussy , she was still secreting her
juice . I moved my face to her
pussy and started lapping her tasty juice , vaish was
watching me silently . I gathered some
juice in my mouth and moved my face to prema’s and spit
it in her face . she drank her own
cum mixed with my hot saliva . vaish was bewildered to
see it , poor girl does not know
abcd of oral pleasures . after gulping her own juice prema
said it was super tasty as it was
mixed with saliva and thanked me for making her drink
hot juice .
713 of 2420
10/02/2019
Vaish – prema did you drink it , does not it feel bad as it

has come from pussy . you are
slurping as if you are drinking last sip of some nice fruit
juice .

Prema – that is why I told you , you wont believe unless
you taste it . most important in sex
is not only self enjoyment , we should please partner too
the it is complete . if we selfish ,
partner also will be same . keep it in mind to please
partner as well our selves .
Pram nod her head as if learning some new lesson .
Vaish - bro will you fuck me now , I am also charged with
lust and now I am feeling like
getting fucked .
Prema – no not before you ask sorry and suck his cock ,
which is coated with my cum .
I cut her short , don’t teach many lessons in one go , let
her learn this hol act of love making
step by step . otherwise she will be confused and will not

be able to perform right things
next time , what do you say darling I looked at vaish . she
too nod in affirmative .
Vaish – please come on brother , prema is done with hers
and still you are hard enough to
fuck me , please come on na .
She lay on her back and spread her legs , as she had
admitted she was super horny .
yesterday night she had not really enjoyed as she was
seeing us fucking with half closed
eyes and was pretending to be asleep . now she had seen
me fuck her close friend and
participated at least to the extent she felt fair . but it was
much more for a newbie .
Soon I was between her thighs , no preliminaries needed
. without any fore play I entered
her already wet pussy , which was virgin few hours ago
and it had tasted my cock in
morning session .
vaishali continues 53.12
if she had not watched our love making , she would not
714 of 2420
10/02/2019
have come to me
remembering pain it had caused in the morning . I
positioned my cock at her opening and
gave a slight push , only knob entered ,she cried of pain
cum pleasure , by now prema sat
beside her and while she pressed her tits , said to me ,
bhayya please show her real pleasure
of love making . I said ok babe done .
Vaish – what do you mean real pleasure , in morning also
he has fucked me nicely till I had
grate orgasm .
Prema – yes indeed he fucked you in the morning , as you
were having lots of pain on first
fuck , he didn’t show how nicely he can fuck . now he will
make it so pleasurable , not only
you will love but addicted to his cock .
While prema kept her busy in talking I was doing my job ,
before she came to senses I was
almost buried in her no more virgin pussy . prema kept
pressing and sucking vaish tits I was
fucking her very slowly , withdrew my cock slowly and

rammed it slowly . with few more
strokes I was completely inside her tight pussy . I asked
her to feel my cock , vaish placed
her own fingers between us , she confirmed me I was in
her , she said oh bhayya , you
drilled me so nice , I didn’t even know when you filled me
complete . thanks bro for being
so gentle .
thanks bro for being
so gentle . now I think I am discharging so much juice ,
now you can fuck me faster , I said
sure baby , I will take you ride on seventh heaven , if you
like it , you will have to pay me back .
Vaish – what do you mean by repay , have I to pay for
the fuck .
Me – not at all dear I am not male prost .
Vaish – what is that male prost ? .
Prema - ( irritant ) you ask so many questions , he is not
giving any lecture , he is fucking
you and you need to have pleasure from his magical cock
. yes there are male prosts who
715 of 2420
10/02/2019
will charge for fucking and my bro is not like that ok ,

shut you r mouth and push your butt
to meet his trusts , so you will enjoy more .
This was another lesson for her , she nod again and kept
mum . I kept on drilling her pussy ,
I was caressing her thighs as I folded them , knees to her
chest . still prema continued
sucking and caressing her body . vaish was already horny
by watching our fuck in day light
and was cooperating to maximum . there was no sign of
any pain , but only pleasure ,she
was moaning a lot . she was asking me to fuck her faster
and encouraging me to fuck hard
and don’t care for any pain or cry from side . make it
faster and deeper as you fucked prema
, I cant bear anymore . make it fast and good . I went on
fucking her bit faster and giving
such a nice friction to her pussy walls , making her more
crazier for fuck .
Vaish – yaaaaa bro I am in heavennnnnnnnnnnnnnnn , oh
ha make it so nice I should

remembeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeer it for my life .
haaaaaaaaaaaaaa haaaaaaa wo yes . she was
maoning as if in porn .
I could see her real feelings on her face , no fakes . she
was really enjoying and her
expressions were such that they were leaving their
impression in my mind . I madei t still
nicer by giving alternate strokes of slow and fast . I gave
one stroke slow and in next
rammed till my cock hit her uterus .
There were all the indications that she is nearing her
orgasm , to speed it up prema dipped
her own index finger in her muth , coating it with enough
saliva took it to ass hole of vaish .
first she caressed her bung hole with dry finger , that also
sent chills her spins , then
inserted one knuckle into tight bung hole . she cooed with
delightment . then took back and
after coating some more she inserted her index finger in
her tight ass hole . I was fucking
her with good speed now . prema started finger fucking
716 of 2420
10/02/2019
her virgin ass , it was as if fucking

from both ends . vaish was asking prema what she was
doing but prema said no talks only
enjoy . this became too much for a poor girl , today
morning itself she had lost her cherry
by me and now her both holes being plugged
simultaneously one with my long and hard
cock and other with her friends slim finger . I continued
ramming her tight vagina , she
soon reached her climax , it was mind blowing , she shout
loud and collapsed on her back .
prema withdrew her finger and I waited her pussy to calm
down , her pussy was palpating
as if it wanted to eat my meat alive . I withdrew my hard
cock when her pussy cooled and
stopped leaking juice . vaish was in between me and
prema .
Prema – friend how was this fuck ,compared to morning
one .
Vaish – just mind blowing one in fact I had enjoyed

morning fuck but with pain . this time I
really enjoyed , thanks for making it so much pleasurable
. with pian in the morning session
I would not have dared for another round today , if you
had not initiated I was going to say
no at least today . but you made me excited and I could
enjoy the real fuck this time .
thanks prema and thanks bhayya for a grate fuck .
Prema – if you have enjoyed then prove it how thankful
you are by licking his cum soaked
cock .
Me – why don’t you suck for your self prema .
Prema – no brother I have other plan , I want to taste
feminine juice . I want to lick vaish
pussy and let her taste her own juice from your hard cock
.
Without waiting for any ones answer prema came
between vaish legs and started slurping
fresh juice . vaish looked her friend in bewilderment , but
when she felt soft face and
tongue on her muff , she lost inhibitions and started
enjoying her second round of getting
717 of 2420
10/02/2019
sucked . soon she started moaning , she voluntarily called

me to shove my cock into her
mouth by gesture . so now she is took admission for oral
course . I brought my slick cock
near her face before she changed her mind .

she was hesitant to suck it , but closed her eyes
tight and kissed my cock with lips and withdrew her face .
then she licked her own lips and
said not bad and this time she opened her lips in big o
and took mushroom cock head into
her mouth smacked and left again . may be she was
thinking whether to go ahead or stop .
but third time she came herself and took my cock into her
virgin mouth and started sucking
it .
Both girls were into sucking and licking till their mouth
ached . though vaish is beginner she
did comparatively good job except couple of times she
bite my cock in excitement and soon

she realized what she did , she didn’t take out my cock
but gestured sorry . though there
was some pain in my cock , I had to bear it when she had
bear so much pain on losing
virginity it was nothing to me .
vaish – bro your this thing is still hard , have not you yet
finished ?
me – no dear both of you released early so I am no where
near to cum .
vaish – then what are you going to do . if you don’t mind
fuck me another round .
me – why not baby , come on I can fuck you as long as
you wish . come on let us fuck in
another style .
prema – are you going to fuck in doggy ?
me – yes it is an good pose , I winked at prema .
I made vaish on all fours and came behind her . I
positioned behind her , prema came below
vaish and licked her friend pussy to bring back her into
heat . as soon as she started
718 of 2420
10/02/2019
dripping , prema guide my long cock into her friends

pussy . I started fucking her in slow
rhythm . always I liked fucking in doggy as I managed to
rub my cock on their g spot to
give them maximum pleasure . prema changed her
position , she was still under vaish , was
now playing with her conical tits , pressing and sucking .
even both smooched for long
while I kept fucking vaish steadily . with all these vaish
was so aroused , she started
moaning loudly . I kept fucking her faster and deeper ,
she was in such a heat she was
asking to fuck fast and tear her apart ,she was praising
my fucking skill , oh bhayya you do
it so well , I want to be under you forever and many such
things . I gestured prema to come
above , she came and sat beside me . I asked her to lick
her friends ass and finger her .
before she started her business she inquired are you
going to inaugurate that end too now ,
she whispered . I said I am planning so what do you say .

she smiled and raised her thumb
wished me best of luck . she came prepared with baby oil
and cream .
as I was fucking her in doggy prema had easy excess to
her ass . she stated kissing vaisha
back from neck and landed on ass . there she managed to
lick her ass hole . after sucking
enough she drenched her finger in own juice and slowly
tried to insert , but lubrication was
not enough , so she thought of using proper lube , she
took some baby oil and spread on her
ass hole and lubing her finger she inserted her finger ,
this time she could enter upto first
digit , vaish asked what are you up to .
vaish ass on threat 53.18
I am giving pleasure from both ends prema replied .
she was cool , she hardly knew what was coming up ,
vaish was trying to enjoy new
aperture too . I was banging her with constant speed and
making her horny and desire to
cum again and again . I fucked hard to bring her to
climax once but continued fucking in
719 of 2420
10/02/2019
same speed even after she climaxed , it didn’t take any

time for her to continue enjoying
as two people were giving her pleasure of life . here
prema managed to insert two fingers ,
despite of mild complain of pain , she didn’t stop her
actions . with one hand she was
caressing vaish clit and other hand finger fucking her
bung hole .
this was making her more horny and was moaning too
high , she asked me to fuck harder so
that she was fully charged with lust forgoing her pain in
the ass . when she neared to her
another orgasm I pulled out my cock from her pussy .
vaish turned her face to ask what
happened , I said wait and see . no waiting brother fuck
me hard please don’t stop ever ,
take me to junnat , I will die if you stop me , prema
please tell shree to fuck me , oh
ohhhhhhhhh.
By then prema smeared my long and hard cock with baby
oil and poured some oil into vaish

ass hole after pulling her fingers out , as it had formed big
O , some oil easily entered her
ass hole . wasting no time I placed my cock at entrance of
her tight ass hole and gave a mild
push . vaish wanted me to stop , bhayya not there please
, fuck my pussy as much as you
want but not ass . please give me pleasure of fucking my
pussy not ass .
vaish loses her ass cheryy 53.18
I want to give experience of your life and give you
maximum enjoyment in this trip only .
prema started finger fucking her pussy , vaish lost her
words as her pussy was getting
attention , she didn’t know whether to concentrate on her
pussy or ass . but still pleaded is
it going to hurt ? , as that hole must be much smaller
than front . I said don’t worry baby , it
will accommodate me as much as you pussy did . then
slowly pushed cock head into her
tight and virgin hole . she was trying to stop me but I
consoled her if you can bear pain
today you will henceforth enjoy through out , morning
720 of 2420
10/02/2019
you took some pain and now you

could enjoy . so once today I open up both holes there
wont be any pain hence forth and
some how convinced to lose another cherry on same day .
I pushed well lubed cock head into slippery aperture , it
slide in a bit without much friction ,
but vaish did cry as it had stretched wall of her bung hole
. I knew by experience that it is
going to hurt her as much as it had hurt pussy . I made it
a point to go slow enough so I
pushed a bit more now my cock head passed spincter
muscle , it lodged safely inside her
ass . this time she cried bit loud and asked me to take it
out as it hurts her badly . I took it
out just to smear some cream on her ass wall and after
applying a glob on my own cock ,
inserted again this time it moved more easily than
previous . I stopped at almost quarter of
my cock entry , I gave her some time to recover and
again started moving slowly .

prema
continued cunt lapping . prema was of real help she was
supporting me with all her
expertise in fucking , she was keeping her aroused to the
limit . thus with some more slow
fuck I could enter her ass completely . again after some
stoppage I started pumping her ,
prema was pressing one tit while I took another . I
continued to fuck her in slow rhythm as
her ass hole needed to be adjusted to the intrusion of my
long cock . still she was not really
comfortable with the new fuck , but she had stopped
struggling to get free and she was
trying her best to give me her ass for first fuck .
she must have seen butt fuck in some or other porn and
was aware that they fuck ass too ,
but she had least expected her ass is also going to be
drilled one day . initially she might
have thought these all are kinky and may be disgusting ,
she might have thought it is only in
film and people do not practice other than straight fuck
that too in missionary style , she
721 of 2420
10/02/2019
revealed it later to me .
I could not see her face so it was hard to understand
whether she was feeling better or not .
but she had stopped crying , I took this as positive sign
and continued fucking her ass ,
while one of my hand was on her tit and with other hand
took her clit in two fingers and
manipulated to diverse her attention . this trick yield
handsome return , she started moaning
forgetting her pain . I took this chance and started
sending my cock all the way inside her
tight and quite new channel . she must be getting some
fun , continued moaning and at the
same time prema kept her role .

When I felt there was no literal objection I increased
speed and pumped her harder . I
withdrew my cock almost half way and sent it in single
stroke . this was making her horny
, she almost forgot her pain and was concentrating on the

enjoyment she could get from he
butt fuck . after some time for my amazement she started
pushing her back , meaning she is
enjoying the fuck . I poured some more oil on my cock to
lubricate her ass hole , it made
the entire channel slippery and I was really fucking her
now . I too stopped bothering about
pain she may get and went on fucking smoothly . I didn’t
want to cause her pain , prema
was still playing with her pussy , despite of first fuck she
was enjoying her both holes . I
increased speed to moderate level and was fucking with
nice strokes . then she was nearing
to her orgasm so she asked prema to lick her harder and
prema cooperated with fast licking
her pussy lips as well clit , she inserted a finger in chute
and now both holes were being
fucked , one with finger and other with mighty cock . now
vaish was moaning loud and
reached another climax , her entire body convulsed in
pleasure . vaish asked me to hold , so
722 of 2420
10/02/2019
I stayed embedded in no more virgin . prema continued

fingering her making her cum more
and more . I could feel gush of vaish spray of cum on my
thighs crossing prema’s face .
Her pussy and ass both convulsed with grate orgasm , I
could feel her ass hole dilating and
contracting on my hard cock .
end of excursion with girls
this was some thing nice sensation I was getting from
convulsion of her bung hole . when she stopped cumming
she fell on bed disengaging my
cock . I was bit disappointed as I had planned to fill her
new hole with my hot lava .
Looking at her condition I decided against and stood with
my cock facing ceiling . in fact I
too was near to orgasm but she didn’t provide her for
another couple of minutes .
Looking at my cock jumping prema came to my rescue ,
she understood condition of friend
who is unable to take no more . she pushed vaish aside
and came kneeling before me . she

took my hard member and guide to her pussy .
I neede no second invitation , I knew with all the
participations prema also must be on high .
so I started banging her . vaish looked at us continuing
marathon , she got up though she
was exhausted and started kissing me and later she
kissed her friend . I went on fucking
while both girls played with each other . prema was also
so excited and she was not going
to last long and me too . within few minutes I fucked
prema with all the energy and cum
almost at the same time . I filled my hot semen into
prema and both of collapsed on bed .
This was end of excursion with girls .
While coming both girls were just close friends , now they
had new binding as both got
fucked same person . prema’s wish was fulfilled of seeing
live match and vaish was
satisfied by learning new game .GAME OF LOVE .
She had learnt lot of new things and new feelings and
new binding . they had become
southan .
723 of 2420
10/02/2019
play with kavitha 54.1

One fine day I received call from sudha aunt mom of
kavitha asking me to come for pooja
preparation . I went with my bike as per her given time .
they had to perform a pooja next
day so they wanted my assistance . as soon as I reached
there was warm welcome from
aunt but with complain that I am not accessible by them
and they haven’t seen me since
more than a month , that is true I had not any of them
including kavitha since over a
month . now and then karan or kavitha called me over
cell and usually ended up in formal
talk . though she desired to meet me it was not possible
either me was out of station or
busy .
Aunt called her kids who were on first floor doing
something . as soon as aunt announced
that I had come both came running and hugged me
together . as usual uncle was not there .
we all sat together and discussed things to be done on

guidance of aunt . it was just now
decided and all the things needed to be arranged . aunt
asked me to bring few things from
market and I asked both f them to invite people whom
had to be invited personally . so we
made list for shopping though aunt volunteered to come
along with me I said leave
shopping part to me alone and send her kids for inviting .
after tea both of them got ready
and we had to leave me on my bike and they on theirs .
but unfortunately his bike was
blown out . so I asked them to come with me and I shall
get down near market , they could
proceed from their taking my bike .
I started bike kavitha followed me and last one was karan
. as soon as I started moving
kavitha came almost on me due to the seat rear part is
elevated . I could feel kavitha’s tits
pressing on my back , I looked back at her , she got for
what I was looking backside , she
blushed and tried to move away from as her bro was with
724 of 2420
10/02/2019
her . but she was helpless

though she tried but seat made her bring back to original
position . as she understood
situation and it was waste of time trying to sit away from
me , she took as advantage and
kept sitting her tits pressed on my back . now and then as
if looking at this and that side
she was brushing her hard tits on my back . my touch
after big gap was making her
excited , I could feel this by swelling of her tits . she was
not wearing any bra , I could feel
her hardening nipples on my back . I too pressed my back
on her tits in pretext of saying
some thing to karan . as I am accustomed to hubli city I
could take triple seat avoiding all
the police points and reached market . all of us got down
and talked for a while to set
program . I said them I will do all the shopping and wait
here only , in mean while you go
and finish inviting people and soon my shopping is done I
will take auto to carry things

with me .
after bidding bye they left , karan was driving and kavitha
looked at me and flashed a
flying kiss stealing glance from her bro .
it took hell of a time to do all the shopping right from
fruits and flowers and banana leaves
to groceries . many time I thought that if aunt had come
she would be of grate help . but
could not do any thing now I alone had to do every thing .
by then luckily karan came
back and dropped his sis to me saying he would go to
invite his friends . so both together
finished job and called karan saying we are leaving with
goods , he said ok and said would
meet at house . took auto and loaded all the things ,
there was hardly any space left for us
to sit . auto driver sensed it and re arranged and made
enough space for us to squeeze in .
kavitha sat first and me at door side . as many things
were kept in heap in between us and
driver . I placed my arm over her shoulder and pulled her
725 of 2420
10/02/2019
still closer to me . she was trying

to protest indicating driver . I gave no heed and pulled
her and hugged her . gesturing no
one can see as lot of things and banana suckers are
placed in between . so she just leaned
on me , pressing her
one tit on my chest . I wanted to give her a smooch , but
she was not ready till we moved
out of city into outskirts . I took chance and kissed her .
but could not do any thing more
as we reached destination .
maid ca,e and collected things from auto , but I only
helped her to unload . aunt said you
alone had to take so much of trouble , where is that
rascal who gave all the pains to you
and fly alone roaming around the city with new bike .
kavitha reported whom all she had
invited and where her kid brother had gone .

aunt said beta go and get fresh I will prepare

some fruit juice for both of you . I said it is ok , but
kavitha said her mom to prepare juice
and after having juice bhayya will take rest in karan’s
room till he returns . aunt said it is
good idea and went in kitchen and kavitha slumped on
sofa opposite to me . I patted
beside me , but she didn’t comment but stretched her
tongue out indicating na na .
within few minutes aunt was back with three glasses of
juice , we all had together . aunt
and me discussed next about nest things to take care of .
then aunt advised me to have
some rest and we shall discuss later on arrival of uncle at
the same time she didn’t forget
to blame uncle for his duty conscience even such time .
I went upstairs , but on the way I looked back at kavitha
whether she followed me or not .
she had guessed it when she saw me looking back she
again stretched out her tongue in
naughty smile . I had no other choice but go alone . I
went to kavitha’s room instead of
726 of 2420
10/02/2019
karan . after a minute or so I called out aunt for towel .

aunt was in kitchen it seems form
there she in turn shout at kavitha , go and give fresh
towel to bhayya and you too take
some rest till your kiddo comes . kavitha shout at me to
search for towel in cup board , but
aunt started scolding kavitha from kitchen to go and help
bhayya . then I heard running
foot steps climbing stairs , she was grumbling some thing
.
instead of going to her
brother’s room , probably she was in mood of teasing me
and she knew I had called aunt
purposefully so that she should send her daughter as I
knew both of rooms and what are
kept where . in advance I had shut door of karan
unlocked and her room doors to . when I
heard her steps to her room , I hid behind door , when
she entered her room and latched
door to tease me more . but she had least expected to

find me in her own room . I
grabbed her from behind , she shout loud with shock as
she had never expected to find me
there . aunt shout from downstairs what happened are
you all right . nothing aunt as usual
scared with cockroach I replied , I could hear aunt
laughing and at last uttered poor scary
girl . don’t know when will you grow aunt continued .
she has grown up a lot in many places , I whispered in
kavitha’s ears .
kavitha – hey you leave me , what are you doing here .
me – just waiting for my love to turn up .
she – don’t try to flatter me by calling love .
me – ok I shall call janu if you don’t want me to call love .
she – that is all bull shit . no need to call me any thing
and just leave me alone and go to
bro’s room .
me – why my janu is so angry , didn’t come upstairs with
me and now too in quarrelling
mood .
she – no quarreling or no fighting , I don’t want to talk to
727 of 2420
10/02/2019
you .
though she was talking all negatives but didn’t make any
attempt to get free from me . this
was all false accusation .
me – may I know who my love doll is angry with me .
she – I said na , don’t call me any thing other than my
own name , who am I to be angry
with you .
me – sorry dear if I offended you by nay way , I am really
sorry . if you tell my fault then
only I will be able to realize it .
she – no need to be sorry . leave me alone . when you
cant get time for months for me ,
then what is the use of all this drama .
me – sorry dear I was out of station for pretty long period
and after coming back I became
too busy .
she – I can understand , you may be so busy even could
not talk to me . do you remember
you didn’t speak much even when I called .
me – sorry dear that time I was driving car and some

other people were there , so I could
not talk much and no question of personal matters .
she – so you were with new dame , whom did you trap
this time .
me – you know me and you know what you are talking ,
this one thing I don’t like ( she
was so perfectly right , that day I had gone to movie with
those girls ) .
she said sorry yaar I was just teasing you .
I pulled her closer and smooched her , she too quickly
responded to my smooch , she took
my tongue into her mouth and started sucking feverishly .
this smooch went on for few
minutes . mean while I was pressing hard tits . I tried to
pull her top ,she raised her hands
to remove but half way she stopped me remembering
some thing . she said not now , this
is not proper time , that rascal can come at any time , we
cant risk it now . and broke
smooch too . I was getting disappointed as he was the
only danger uncle would not be
728 of 2420
10/02/2019
back now and aunt wont climb steps due to arthritis .

So I made a plan and asked her to call him on phone and
ask him to invite her friends who
are far away , whom they had planned to cal next day .
she thought for a while and said
that is the best idea , you have got solutions for every
thing , you brain works like
computer . she left me and called her brother , asked him
to invite her friends , there was
some argument before he accepted . so another barrier
gone and line was clear for at least
another half an hour .
She – you made me horny while riding bike to market ,
but I was little scared due to
brother .

Me – whether he made you horny or me .
She – what bullshit you are speaking . it was you , how
can he make me horny . he is my
brother .
Me – I am also your brother may not be real one but like
brother only no . ways you call
me bro in presence of others .
She – don’t compare that with karan .
I had taken her top off and took her to bed , both of us
fell on bed and I made her topless
and took her tit in my mouth and other pressed . we
spent some time in sucking tits and
pressing , soon she was ready to fuck with wet pussy ,
before I asked for disrobing she
only took of her bottom and made me nude . she was
urging me to start fucking , there
were two reasons , one I don’t finish early , I take too
much time for a single fuck and
other was she wanted it to finish before her brother came
back .
She – bhayya please start fucking , one thing I am horny
and second is that karan may
interrupt so start early and finish early .
Me – don’t worry I will take care of it , at the same time I
know why you are so horny .
729 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – what else we are meeting after months and you

made me hot on the way .
Me – yes we made you hot on the way . your brother was
poking his dick in the ass and I
was rubbing your tits with my back .
she – what are you speaking shree . how can he do such
things to me .
me – don’t say lie , I was observing you , you were
pushing your butt backwards . I have
not only sensed it but saw it through rear view mirror .
she – shree it is not like that , I wanted to avoid your
touch , as the seat is back elevated he
could see my breasts pressing your back . what I wanted
is he should not see mine
touching you . so I was going back but as place was
minimum I could not sit upright
leaving space .
me – whatever it is , you were pushing back and you
pressed my back with your boobs .
before she replied I went muff driving her pussy . she lost
her words and started moaning
with pleasure . in fact there was no need to arouse her as
she was dropping already . but I
ad not tasted her pussy for months so I wanted to savor
her pussy . I kept on licking and
arousing her more and more . I wanted to make her beg
for my cock and hard fuck . so
that her thirst of months is met in single round at the
same time I wanted to square up her
teasing . I continued licking her hot and dripping pussy .
she could stand no more and
started releasing , she was pushing my head into her
pussy stating she is near to her
orgasm . I kept rubbing my face all over her pussy . she
released her cum with muffled cry
. she went limp , I didn’t waste any time to arouse her
more , I took position between her thighs .
I slowly penetrated her , I knew she will be so tight like
virgin as she had not fucked for
months . it took several pushes to reach her depth . now I
was completely inside her . I
730 of 2420
10/02/2019
started moving slowly and was pressing her tits . she

raised her legs and placed both legs
on my shoulder . she looked this pose very much or else
doggy style . this was good for
me also as our bodies are in contact to the fullest .
I went back to the original conversation a I had seen her
pushing her back on her brother’s
groin , I was not sure why she did . may be she wanted to
avoid her body contact on mine
in brother’s presence , but I was bit curious . I had never
seen her attracted to any other
men , if she wished she could make a queue stand before
her to choose , she is so beautiful
girl any one would be ready to sacrifice his life for even
on fuck or seeing her nude . she is
most beautiful and college queen , mostly envied by the
entire college girls .
Me – you didn’t tell me why you pushed your gaand back
on karan’s erect cock .
She – shree what happened to you , why are you making
such silly questions , I said he is

my brother .
Me – darling I know that , don’t I know . still I think you
were enjoying his fully clothed
cock . you can say openly I don’t have any objection .
She was getting angry and discomfort with my dirty talks
about her brother . in fact she
might have never thought dirty about her brother and
never expected her brother to have
dirty thought about herself . it is true who will have such
thoughts . but sitting with such a
beautiful touching entire front on back of a most adorable
girl , whether it is sister or not .
it is very common body chemistry to react this way ,
unless he is impotent . in case of
kavitha she would make a dead man’s cock erect forget
impotent .
me – why should you get disturbed , is it sin to talk truth
. what I felt I presented before
you , whether you like it or not is immaterial .
she – no shree it is not truth , you are making me feel
bad about what you are talking .
731 of 2420
10/02/2019
me – ok janu forget for time being and let us concentrate

on our fucking . we are fucking
after long time and we should not waste this opportunity .
she – that is what I am saying , but you are unnecessarily
disturbing mood .come on fuck
me harder .
I started fucking harder as she was desiring , I dropped
that matter and started speaking
dirty to arouse her and bring her back to mood . she also
participated in dirty talk with all
the enthusiasm , she had learnt all the kinky words from
me . she had bent her knees to
her chest , I was sitting on my knees and pumping her
hard . my knees were touching to
her side for full contact of her hot body . I took her one tit
in mouth and was sucking her
swollen tit . I was rubbing her nipple with my tongue and
biting also .

She was moaning louder this time , she had flown all the
caution in wind and was trying to
give back strokes . as she came nearer to second orgasm
of the day she was crying louder
and louder to fuck her harder . I went on fucking this time
I straightened my body placed
my both hands beside her chest and started fucking her
harder . her hands were holding
my face , she was caressing my face . I went on pounding
her with all the strength , her
eyes opened wide and her nostrils flared was breathing so
hard , me too was breathing fast
due to fast fucking . she could stand no more and all of a
sudden she become cool and her
body went limp , but I continued ramming her tight chute
. she was cumming so hard her
juice was spraying wetting my balls . when she stopped
leaking I too stopped fucking , fell
over her , she hold me tight . after some time she said it
was marvelous brother , you
fucked me today after so long but it was worth waiting .
still her pussy muscles convulsed
732 of 2420
10/02/2019
over my hard cock as if milking my rod .

she – I think you are not yet finished .
me – yes janu not yet m need another half an hour to
complete this holly fuck .
she – you can continue , I am almost ready . but don’t
make it too long .
me – why ?
she – I may not be able to take that long in addition
karan can come any time .
me – let him come , what is problem .
she – it wont be good , if he comes , he will check his
room and may come here also . so
we should not be in trouble .
me – that is the real problem , I think he has doubt that
we are fucking , just to avoid his
suspicious , I am avoiding fucking you .
she – do you think so , what can we do about it ?
me – one thing we should stop fucking , that is the best
way .
she – it is too tough , if I had not tasted this blissful game

, I could remain off you . but
now after enjoying so much with you , I can’t remain
away from you .
me – it is too dangerous , he may come spying on us if he
has doubt .
she – what else can we do to continue our relation , I cant
bear your departure from my
love life . I am really worried if dad gets transferred , we
may not be able to fuck if he is
transferred far away .
me – then get married , your hubby will take care of you .
she – marriage is inevitable , but I don’t want to marry so
soon . I have to complete studies
and have many ambition in my life . I need to stand on
my own legs and I should have my
own carrier .
me – you are not ready to forgo love and at the same
time you don’t want to get married .
this dual mind is difficult .
she – that is why I am asking your suggestion .
me – let me think , give me some time I will come out
733 of 2420
10/02/2019
with some solution .

she started sucking my cock , it was already hard and
slick with her cum and my precum .
she made it throbbing with desire to fuck another round .
she turned on her knees and
guide my hard tool into her love box . without a word I
entered her slowly and started my
business . initially with low speed I started fucking her
and later increased speed , I made it
a point to rub her g spot with tip of my cock at both sides
of journey while inserting as
well withdrawing , she was getting maximum enjoyment
with my fuck . she was resting
on one hand and other she was pressing her own tit . I
displaced her hand with mine and
placed her hand on her pussy , she looked back to ask me
what for , I asked her to rub on
all the sensitive parts so that fun will be multiplied . she
did as I told , her lust doubled and
soon she started moaning loud . I was pressing one tit
while I hold her bum for grip and

started ramming her chute . thus she was getting multiple
pleasure . I increased speed to
take her to heaven . it was working really nice . within
few minutes she was near to her
orgasm , she asked me to pump hard and press her tits
harder . I placed my both hands on
each breast and taking their support I started banging her
harder and deeper . with few
more jerks she came , this time it was so intense she was
spraying her juice , she was
squirting I can say .
I too was near to my own orgasm I wanted to release
there itself ,
she must have sensed due to pulsating of my cock , it
was twitching in her pussy . she
asked me to stop fucking and moved away leaving my
cock high and dry , I was getting
angry for this move , I was on verge of unloading my hot
lava but she got disengaged .
bhayya I am not in safe period , and I am not on pills so
please excuse me . I didn’t want it
734 of 2420
10/02/2019
in my pussy so I got away , please cum elsewhere .

where do you want it in mouth or ass I
asked . she said my ass is hungry you can fill there . she
provide her ass for fuck . I lubed
her ass with my saliva and she handed me some cream ,
I took a glob of cream and lubed
her as hole . my already slick cock entered her bung hole
without much resistance as it
was used to it . I started fucking her ass it was boon to
me as I too wanted to fuck her
tight ass , she only offered it to me . I happily fucked her
ass for few more minutes and at
last filled her tight ass with my spunk .
we lay happily side by side , both were satisfied with hot
fuck , she wanted a short quickie
, but with my plan of sending karan away delayed his
arrival and we could enjoy to the
limit . I wanted to have another round at-least but
circumstance were not allowing so we
had to be satisfied with whatever we could do in time
limit .
she – bhayya did you think any way out for our problem .

me – I cant digest the first thing is your dad is expected
transfer , if it is nearby it is ok , but
if transferred to far away place how can we meet again
and again .
she – that is there , it will be too tough to live without you
in first place and without your
cock is also more important .
me –yes both are significant problems .
she – we can think of dads transfer later but tell me way
out at least till then . it becomes
hard if you avoid me . not only for fucking but I cant
leave without meeting you often .
me – let us find out some way . I think karan is grown up
and he can understand our
situation . he is intelligent and can understand .
she – what do you mean ?.
me – nothing , even if he come to know , then also it
won’t be a big problem . he wont tell to
735 of 2420
10/02/2019
any one .
she – that is not fair no , even if he does not tell any one
then also what will he think of us , I
think it is too bad .
me – he loves you a lot and he loves and respects me . in
a way you are right , we cant lose
that respect , even if he keeps secret . by the way you
didn’t tell me about what I had asked
.
she – what is that .
me – you sitting on his erect cock .
she – shall I tell a secret , on one condition .
me – you count me in .
she – you should not think bad about either me or him .
me – ok baba I will promise , whatever you want to tell ,
go ahead . I will never think bad
about either of guys . I love you both .
she – it is an confession , what you thought is partially
right . when we were nearing market
with jerk I went backwards , then my ass landed on his

cock . mmmmmmmmm he was hard
I think . but I am telling in advance what he thinks about
me I am unaware . but so far I
have never thought about him in sexy way . may be he
too does not think that way about
me but ……
me – continue what you want to say .
she - he might have seen me rubbing my shapely breasts
on your back and got aroused . he
could see it clearly as the seat is back elevated one .
me – that is my point , when I offered to drop you both ,
probably he didn’t like the idea .
that too when he had to sit last and you prefer to sit in
middle , his expression was written
all over his face . but as there was no other option he
took last seat . may be you are right he
might have seen your beautiful tits on my back and you
were purposefully pressing them on
back , it might have aroused you .
she – it may be right .
me – but in previous couple of occasions , when we ride
736 of 2420
10/02/2019
triple seat , I think I have seen him

hardening as soon as he alighted he turned other way
probably to hide his hard on . do you
remember we had been to movies two three months back
.
she – yes , I remember . but I didn’t see or feel any thing
unusual that day .
me – you took corner seat and I was in middle of you
both , he kept glancing at us many
times . that was the reason I kept my hands away most
of the time . did press your tits with
elbow rather than using palms .
she – I cant understand where you are leading .
me – I too don’t know but I think he is interested in you .
before she answered I heard horn of my bike , means he
is coming , we were lost in talking .
losing track of time . soon I got up started dressing asked
her to get up before her bro
reaches . we hurried and by the time he was climbing
stairs I made my way to lightening
steps . we both met at stairs , he smiled at me , wait bro

I will be back soon . I said ok I
shall wait at waiting room .
kavitha came down within few minutes properly dressed ,
she was looking perfect except
look of fatigue . within couple of minutes uncle also
arrived after his duty .
but karan joined
us after several minutes , he was also freshened . we all
discussed about the program
tomorrow and after chalking out program I got up and bid
bye to them all . but aunt stopped
me for food , in fact I had to leave but on pressuring of all
I had to accept for food . aunt
and kavitha were serving , me uncle and karan sat at
dining table . usual conversation was
going on , karan was also participating in conversation
but now and then he looked at me .
the way he looked at me was bit different , this is how I
felt . kavitha was behaving normal
and aunt was continuously talking on one or other topic ,
she didn’t forget to accuse her
737 of 2420
10/02/2019
hubby for not taking active part in domestic matters and

only performing government job .
if shree was not here how difficult things would be . see
he ordered his labors to attend
many chores tomorrow . you are neither doing nor
helping in any way , and not employing
any one to do tasks . I returned to home after bidding bye
to all , assuring to come next day early .
next day I went to their place and attend to everything
needed for pooja path with couple of
labors . preparation went smooth , those labors were of
grate use . after tht guests started
coming , I stood with karan to receive guests . there were
not many but pooja and all the
things completed as smooth as expected . by then food
was served to guests , I took active
role till finish of everything . at last we all had food . aunt
and uncle praised me for the
work and active role . it was time for departure , I asked
aunt is there any pending work , she said no . I asked for
permission to leave .

aunt stopped me again , ordered me to wait for some
more time and before that asked me to
take some rest . both karan and kavitha were there ,
kavitha looked into my eyes . I was
trying to convey her to come out but it was not possible .
karan asked me to come with him
for a small nap . I followed him , he took me to his room .
I cold do nothing but follow him
. we both lay on his bed , late kavitha also joined us , we
had chat for some time , when I
yawned she left to her room and we both took some nap
and aunt woke me up for hot tea
with some snacks . after that aunt asked me to finish
some errands and I was ready to leave
now . as soon as I declared I am going kavitha seek
permission to go out with me as she had
to meet some one I was supposed to drop her on the way
. aunt advised me to take her with
me and on her way back karan will pick her up . I didn’t
738 of 2420
10/02/2019
comment but just nod my head .

karan looked at me , I felt he stared or even glared at me
.
as soon as we were away from their house kavitha asked
me to take her to our guest house .
you were supposed to meet some one na , I said . yes I
will meet her later we need to talk .
I took her to guest house , she wanted to talk but I had
no mood to talk . since morning I
was near to her in her house , her nearness and talks and
mild jokes had made me horny for
her . I wanted to fuck her , my cock was aching for a nice
fuck . I stood in her front , she
opened her mouth to say some thing , but I sealed her
mouth with mine . she protested a bit
but I didn’t leave embrace and continued smooch .
after little mild protests she also started
responding for my kiss . within few minutes we both were
burning with lust and started
removing each other’s dress . we were nude within five

minutes , she lay on bed inviting
me to fuck her .
soon we were into each others arms and lost into yet
another round of a nice fuck . after
some time she asked me to listen carefully .
me – ok come on tell me whatever you want to talk .
she – it is hard to tell you . I think my bro is suspecting
us .
me – why do you think so ? .
she – yesterday after came down after fuck , he visited
my room .
me – how can you tell , as you were with us at ground
floor .
she – that is right , I came down after freshening and
changing dress . but when I went back
I found his pen on my bed .
me – it is not a big issue , he might have visited your
room to check whether you are still
inside .
she – there the point lies .
me – tell me what you want to .
she – I could not change the bed sheet , so I straightened
739 of 2420
10/02/2019
up sheet and came down . when I

was back in to my room , I found his pen on my bed .
me – where exactly it was .
she explained how and where she found his pen . then I
thought for a moment after she
demonstrated how she found his pen . then I tried , yes
you are right baby . he must have
spotted wet spot and bent on bed to confirm whether it is
wet or dry , or he might have
smelled the spot and then only his pen dropped from shirt
pocket . so probably he found out
what exactly we did in his absence . now he must be cock
sure by feeling wet spot mixture
of our combined juice . he must be knowing how male
spunk smells and might have
recognized difference .
she – that is bothering me , he might have come to know
about our relation . what we need
to do now . but one thing to be noted he hasn’t opened
his mouth to any one so far , not even

to me .
me – how was he behaving with you .
she – almost normal , but some times I feel he is boring
into me by stares .
me – I said na , he cant open his mouth to any one . he is
grown up he knows what is what .
he must be aware of your and my desires too . as he
loves and respects me a lot and he
loves you too , he is trying to absorb the shock , if it was
the first time he has made a
discovery
she – but it is too absurd no , ones sister is being serviced
by none other than brother or so
called brother .
me – that is true , we are not first on this earth who fucks
his own sister it is happening
since from adam and eve . even today there are lot of
people who fucks in family .
she – it is incest .
me – you are right , it is called as incest . but this flavor
is some thing special . as far as I am
740 of 2420
10/02/2019
concerned I am not real brother . if you commit with

karan then it is incest .
she – you are none other than my brother , I treat both of
you equally , in a way you are
most loved than karan . I not only call you bro but treat
same . I don’t know how we started
this fucking . don’t take me wrong bro , I don’t regret .
me – so what if you treat me as brother by heart , then
what we are doing is incest and I like
it . I too don’t regret fucking my lovely sis .
I pulled her and kissed , lovingly . she too replied in the
same way .
Don’t worry janu . leave the problem to me , I will find
out some solution for this most
important problem .
She was happy to hear this assurance from me , she has
full confidence in me and she is sure
that I will take care of any problem and it is proven truth
that she had experienced lot many
times .

Oh bro we spent lots of time in talking , see this thing of
yours is back to sleep . I will awake
him , she started showering kisses on my sleeping penis .
it didn’t take much time to get
aroused , it started throbbing in her mouth .
She too was ready for a good fuck , her tension had gone
and she looked as fresh as
morning flower . I turned around on her to make 69 , still
keeping my cock in her mouth . I
love took her petals in my lips and started sucking them
one after other . she was enjoying
sucking my hard cock as she had not eaten my cock
leisurely since long .
I asked her shall we start fucking , she said not yet if you
are not in hurry . I want to suck
your meat to hearts content , in the mean while I want
you eat my dripping pussy . so no
need to hurry , I too had told malathi aunt that I would
be late to come back . so no need to
attend shop also . I had all the time in world to enjoy with
741 of 2420
10/02/2019
this pretty girl . I widened her

pussy lips and licked interior . it was moist and smooth
and inviting too . as I touched it
with tip of my tongue , she cooed , she left my cock and
wanted to see what I was doing but
not possible as were in 69 . I licked her pussy with long
caresses by tip of my tongue . after
few licks she gone back to sucking business again . she
was caressing my cock with her
tender fingers , scratched base of the shaft with her long ,
polished finger nails . she took
my balls in her palms as if weighing . she licked tip of the
cock and licked pre-cum oozing .
she took it on tip of tongue and savored taste . she was
ebjoying and playing with my cock
as kid found its long lost toy .
we were feasting on each others organs , she was sucking
my cock happily as she was
assured by me to find a way of come out of this tensed
situation . she wanted to make me

happy , no matter I was always happy with her , but I too
had to think of some way out for
this present problem . it is not an easy task . what would
karan think of me when he has
found out that I am making with his sis . he will think that
I am deceiving their family and
misusing the liberty and trust on me by their parents .
I shook my head to wipe this problem for the time being ,
I am here to get pleasure from this
girl and in return please her . I concentrated on licking
her tight pussy . I knew how to make
her more and more horny . I knew her erogenous areas
and started manipulating her to
bring to her climax . it did work now she was jumping
with joy and was responding to all
my manipulations . within a minute she started
convulsing with an nearing orgasm , being
seasoned with me , she could make out that she is
nearing to orgasm . she left sucking hard
dick and lost in her own world .i didn’t mind her leaving
my cock , the way I was arousing
and licking her chute , no girl would stand . I sent her on
742 of 2420
10/02/2019
seventh cloud by licking and

fingering it self . she started shaking violently when her
release approached . she was
moaning loudly and calling my name several times . she
started gushing her juice , spurt
after spurt . she was wetting my face with her love juice .
as soon as she stopped milking I left her and mount in
missionary style , I wanted her to
have multiple orgasms . soon inserted my cock and
started ramming her . she gestured me to
wait , but my plan was different so continued pounding
her to take again on cloud . within
couple of minutes she was on verge of second climax and
I was still banging with enough
speed and deep , taking enough care not to hurt but have
maximum pleasure .
there after she started having climax and was being
screwed continuously . I being taught
this art by few aunts like malathi , sheela , shyamala and
eldest shanthala , I had mastered

art of fucking their brain out , without losing momentum
and losing self control .
I kept pounding till she lost count of orgasms . when she
was totally spent I stopped rigging
and gave way to breath . by now bed sheet was
completely soaked in her love juice . I kept
my cock stil buried in her chute and sat in kneeling .
when she recovered she tried to smile
at me .
She – oh shree bhayya what an way of fucking , it was
just wonderful .
Me – hope you liked it baby .
She – liking ? it was an superb . what did make you so
horny . what were you thinking while
fucking . you were fucking as if no tomorrow .
Me – yes I wanted to make you happy and forget not only
worries but entire world .
She – so I was , I had lost all the connections to the world
and was in heaven physically and
mentally .
Me – that is your bhayya and he will be always like that
743 of 2420
10/02/2019
for any matter .

She – I love you bro , those all your capabilities made me
to come so near to you . thanks
for everything bro .
She started moving to get disengaged . I stopped her
wait baby let me finish before you
close your business .
She – oh bro sorry I was lost in my own world . come on
fuck me till you finish and have
pleasure of your sisters pussy . but one thing you are
going to fill my mouth this time , since
long I haven’t tasted your cum .
Me – sure baby .
I started moving slowly in her slick cunt . after countless
orgasms her pussy had become
super sensitive . that was giving her maximum pleasure
and I knew she will not be able to
with stand my assaults . so I made it a sensual fuck and
placed my both hands on her chest
and pressing her nice tits . they had lost hardness after
recent release . still they felt nice in

my hands . I was pressing and kneading them to my
hearts content . but she asked me to
press slow as she was still cold and her tits had lost
hardness . I continued fucking her in
slow rhythm and making it memorable fuck for her . she
was moaning with every insertion
and exertion as her tunnel had become super sensitive
and was leaking some juice every time , wetting my cock
and making it easy to fuck her .

I continued fucking in slow motion , it was giving
maximum pleasure . moving in wet
tunnel without any friction , but pussy was tight enough
to hold my cock firm . I wanted to
give her maximum pleasure as I was not sure whether I
will be able to fuck her in near
future because of fear of her brother .
I placed my both hands beside her chest and started
fucking with bit higher speed . she had
folded her thighs and my knee was beside her both side
744 of 2420
10/02/2019
touching her waist and thighs . this

friction of our bodies was making both of us shiver with
excitement . her hands were
caressing my face and body , she wanted to hug me tight
but it was not possible the way I
was kneeling , but she made herself comfortable with
caressing my face and back .
I went on fucking her with increased speed . my tool was
moving faster in her wet tunnel . I
kept pumping , taking to her couple of orgasm till I was
near to cum . she sensed it asked
me not to load her pussy as she wants to taste my cum .
I said yes and was fucking her
faster and when I was on verge of cumming , I pulled my
tool from her love box and sat on
her chest crushing her both tits beneath my butt .
She raised her head to take my ready shaft and took it
between her lips and started sucking
like lolly pop . within few strokes I released my juice in
her waiting mouth . I groaned an let first jet spray her
tonsils and washing them .

discussion with karan 55.1
I was filling my cum in her waiting mouth , she drank
every drop without
wasting a bit . she savored cum as if a sweet dish . she
was sucking my cock as if
milking cow . by the time last drop came and when
nothing was left inside , both
of us were totally spent . we lay in each others arm for
few minutes , even
without stirring . after both of us recovered she gave nice
smooch . she said bro I
am hungry , do you have any thing to eat . thanks god I
had stuffed enough in
refrigerator . I got up and broght some snacks and cold
drinks . we had mouthful
of snacks , she was still in playing mood , she took a
biscuit kept in her mouth
and offered me to eat from that . we ate one bite from
each end , when it was
finished we smooched or kissed lips , then took another
piece . we finished
snacks and cold drinks playing with each other . it took
745 of 2420
10/02/2019
some time to reenergize .

then wore dresses and I dropped at her friends place .
she said she would call
karan to pick her up .
Next day early in the morning , I received call from karan
. he said he wants to
talk to me . I asked him to come to shop , there itself we
can talk . I was worried
about the matter he wanted to discuss with me . there
was shiver in my voice but
some how managed not to exhibit it . he said he cant
come to shop and want to
meet me as early as possible . this increased my blood
pressure , but I had to face
whatever the consequence comes . I asked him to come
home right now , he said
he wants to meet at some lonely place . now I was cock
sure , he wants to fire me
or fight with me for all misdeeds with his sister . I made
my mind firm , [ I had to

] I asked him to come guest house , he knew location . I
gave him time of
meeting .
by the time I reached there he was already waiting for me
. this was sign of
urgency he wanted to meet me . without bothering much
I took him inside and
locked . I took cigarette just to take some time . he was
also struggling for words
. I offered him one , he didn’t accept on first but later he
took and light . after few
puffs , he might have gathered courage and proper words
to speak .
when I wanted to open his mouth my cell rang , I attend
call and by the time I
finished call our cigarettes came to end . then again when
he was above to open
his mouth I inquired him some non sense things . it was
just to disturb him
mentally so that force of words are lost , and he should
cool down .
746 of 2420
10/02/2019

that was
working well . again I played same trick and inquired
about any remedies he
came across for his hairy mole , which had masked his
face to make him ugly . he
had to swallow anger to answer me . he said he has found
nothing to take care .
then I took my cell and called my brothers friend who is
an dermatologist . I
reminded mole problem to him , in fact we had long
discussion about this subject
few times . I asked him about the latest laser treatment
being done at states .
he – yah shree I have inquired about it , but it is too
costly a treatment .
me – bro don’t worry about the cost .
he – it is not affordable for an ordinary men , how much
the area is .
me – complete left side of face and below chin too .
he – it can be done , but treatment takes a lot of time .

me – let it be , you accompany him to states and get the
things done .
he – if you insist I can take him and start treatment , but
I cant stay that long there .
me – at least you can start treatment and come back
after arranging every thing
including his stay and other things .
he – that much I can do , but why don’t you go your self .
me – you being medical man , you will know better . and
you can see whether it is
working properly or not . you can study about any side
effects .
he – ha that is there , I can study about any ill effects . I
shall call some old patents
and take their opinions also . but mind it , it will not cost
any thing than a million
.
me – ok bro , there is one thing , his dad wont pay even a
dime , I shall bear every
penny and I am happy to do a small favor to him . he is
747 of 2420
10/02/2019
such a nice boy is much

more then brother for me . he is so handsome has got a
beautiful body . once he
gets rid of that mole every girl in his college will be after
him .
I looked at karan and winked at him . karan blushed like a
girl . what are you
speaking bhayya , karan said .
I cut phone after some more inquiries and he said he will
take karan in his
vacation . after cutting phone karan inquired whom you
were talking to . I said he
is an renowned dermatologist and he is my brothers
friend . I had talked to him
about your problem of this bloody hairy mole . I want you
to be happy forever .
he – yes bhayya , you helped me when I was not known
to you , you had risked
your life to fight with those thugs . till now I remember
our first meet and the

way you rescued me . now we are family and now a days
what you are doing to
us is just cant express .
he came to me and hugged me . I was sure now he had
become very soft and there
is not even one point of anger .
me – dear you wanted to say some thing . in fact you
were desperate to discuss
some thing .
he murmured but could not produce any sound . how can
he after listening what I
was going to do to him . which he can never expect from
any one else , not even
from his dad . he was struggling with himself whether to
say it or not . after lots
of initiations he opened his mouth .
he – bhyya that , this it is ……….
Me – don’t hesitate to tell any thing no need to be shy or
fear . come on ask me
after all I am your bro . your this nature is keeping you
back . at least you can be
open with me . whatever is the matter ask me without
748 of 2420
10/02/2019
any hesitation .
He – bhayya , I am sorry I was so tensed ……..
Me – tensed why ?
He – it is some thing neither I can keep quite nor ask .
but it is so important
……….
Me – I said na , don’t worry and open up .
He – sorry bhayya , I was doubting you ……
Me – doubting me ? , your brother it is amazing . I don’t
mind whatever you want
to clarify , say it now .
He – do you have relation with sis ?
Me – yes I do have , I have relation with every one of you
, what is new .
He – not that type bhayya ……… but
Me – then what ? , I said na no hesitations
He – mmmmmmmm do you have other means , some
thing other than normal ,
mmmmm I mean sexual relation .
Me –oh you are asking that ? . you could have straight

away asked me do you
fuck kavitha , that is you question no ?.

He was shocked to hear my open words , he had never
expected me to be so filthy
at least in his sister’s matter . what he could do is just
nod .
Me – yes we do fuck each other . she is such a nice girl in
every respect . she is
equally good in bed too . she gives very nice company
and she likes me fucking
her in styles .
He was dumbstruck to hear me praising her talents in bed
. about getting fucked
and cooperation while fucking and all . he had never
expected me to talk so open
and without any emotions . he must have thought I will
try to hide it he will force
me to open or challenge . with that he will try to prove
whatever evidences he
749 of 2420
10/02/2019
had , he wanted to use and try to prove . everything in

vain , I straight away
admitted and even praised her skill in sexology .
One side he was getting angry to hear me say I fuck his
own sister , and the other
way he was feeling ashamed of her acts . he was in
disturbed mood to say any
thing . if it was any one else than me , he would have
beaten him up . he started
exercising after that first incident .
to boost up his self confidence I advised him
to join karathe and now he had mastered in it . that is the
reason he has grown
really handsome with very nice physique . you can say
much better than mine . I
don’t have such physique as I don’t exercise the way he is
.i just do some for
keeping my self fit , but he had necessity to face the
consequences to face any
insults . except for that hairy mole he is real very good

with good height and
personality . he would trap any girl if he is able to loose
that ugly face . and I am
sure one day I will make him a hunk . he was boiling with
insult and shame . but
could do nothing , he cant just fight with me for any
reason . he knows if at all he
fights with me he is a loser in all respects . he knows I
tamed his sister and won
appreciations from his folks . whatever the reason it could
be , his parents wont
agree to fight against me .
He – but , but why is it not sin both of you are committing
. you are doing really
wrong thing . especially you are misusing trust on you
mom loves you so much
more than her own son . but what you are doing here , it
is really disgusting .
Me – if you cool down I will tell why we are doing and how
it all started .
His fists were still clenched as if he is ready to jump on
750 of 2420
10/02/2019
me and was trying his

best to control himself .
He – what reasons can you give for such nasty things , I
was doubting you since
few days , but ………… too disgusting .
Me – ok baba , I do agree it is wrong but circumstances
and necessity .
He cut me short , what circumstances and what is
necessity to do such things to
my sis , he had lost his sense and tears dwelled in his
eyes . he was getting
emotional and was feeling helpless at the same time . I
didn’t stop for the reason I
know .
Me – detailed him how and why I had fight with his sis
and how I tamed her .
gave him all the highlight , of course he knew few things
and few he didn’t know .
He – what is the connection between this and fucking my
sis . [he was unaware of
the word he used and realized later].

Me – sure there is connection .
He started protesting in a way of anger . in fact he was
really angry but was not in
apposition to express it in the way he was feeling . he
started lecturing me how
his family had good regards about me and how he was
worshipping me , now I
lost all the respects by this . I was listening patiently and
was smiling for my self
. I let his kite fly , I knew how to pull it down . I took
another cigarette and light
it . he was burning in fury but I was all the time smiling .
this added fuel to his
anger , now he raised his voice . I let him complete his
say , mean while I was
thinking for most suitable answer .
When I shut his mouth after long shouting I asked him ,
is it over ? or if you have
any thing to say yet . if you want to say any thing else I
will start .
He – I think nothing , you answer me , so far you are
751 of 2420
10/02/2019
smiling at me as if I am
comedian . [still boiling with anger ]
me – you will need this to absorb the shock .
I threw a cigarette to him , listen carefully it is bit
complicated but I will make
you understand the facts . before that tell me whether
you want to listen real facts
or some lame excuses .
he – no need of hide and seek . tell me the fact , but
whatever you may tell it will be just a story .

me – if you feel so , then there is no point in discussing
things , lets go from here .
I am not that eager to wipe out whatever impression you
have about me .
he – [he stammered] not like that , but whatever it is , I
want to know truth .
me – if you assure me you wont be upset by learning
truth . truth is bitter always .
he – ok bro I will take it as it is .

me – if it is so , I shall reveal , but I am sure you will
deny the fact .
he – stop the prelude and come to the business , no need
for going round the bush .
me – ok it was you who caused it . if you are blaming any
one , you will have to
blame your self .
he – I expected this , it is no wonder I was expecting you
to involve me , so that
you can get away easily and continue sinning .
me – if you know it , why should you ask me . whatever
you did was deliberate
and you thought of taking disadvantage of the situation ,
but things didn’t go as
you had planned . she came to me instead of you .
he - what the hell you are speaking about .
me – you know it and no need to t hear it from me . you
tell me what dirty game
you played with your sis .
he started shouting again , this time it was hoarser than
752 of 2420
10/02/2019
previous as I was blaming

him for every thing . probably he knew my tactics of
getting away with whatever
problem I faced , whether it was my mistake or some one
else’s . as he was close
with me and had seen many situations where in I got out
of the trouble easily . I
did wait till he calmed down after long lecture , he
stopped barking and let me
talk .
me – you wont believe or you will not admit , but fact is
fact . it was only you
who is root cause of this all . if you are patent to hear , I
shall give all the details .
he opened his mouth to say some thing , but decide
against .
he – ok continue , whatever bullshit you are going to spit
, am eager to listen to it
at least .
me – remember those days when your sis stopped
fighting and became friendlier .

he – yes I remember .
me – fine , at least you remember those things . those
days we started moving
together , she was fine with both of us , or she was
getting used to me those days
we started moving mostly on my bike as you didn’t have
one .
he nod his head in affirmative and gestured to go ahead .
me – as the bike was new one hero Honda hunk , rear
seat elevated one . we
mostly roamed triple seat . usually she was in middle of
us . initially she
preferred last seat , but due to my fast riding she was bit
scared as she was not
used to bikes . many times she used to complain about
speed but as I was used to
it and had to avoid getting caught by police , I used to
ride fast . when we became
used to each other or more friendlier she changed her
place and mostly took the
midle seat .
753 of 2420
10/02/2019
on such traveling she had to slide more towards me .

usually her front touched
my back . initially she hesitate to touch me , so she used
to move back wards .
he – yes that is true , she was shy to sit touching you ,
though she had forgotten
animosity with you but still wanted to keep some distance
from you . but mom
was loving to send all three together . dad never saw us
riding triple seat
otherwise he would have instructed his subordinates to
book case against us . but
mom used to love seeing all three getting mixed . what
that has to do with you
doing it with my sis .
me – you need to have patience man .
he – ok go ahead , let me see where you want to lead .
me – she wanted to keep some distance from me , she
was a sort of dual mind
those days , whether to come near mentally or not , she
was still in hesitating

moments . she used move back many times whenever
her hard breasts touched
my muscular back . many a times I noticed it but later I
came to know , she was
trying to sit on your erect penis .
he retorted with anger , what the heck you are speaking ,
she was so pure never
thought of sexually . after all she is my sister , how the
hell I am going to have
erection for her and why will she sit on my penis . no one
can buy these words
from you . you have gone insane , you are trying to hide
your mistake by blaming
me .
ME –don’t try to be over-smart , I am much older than
you and seen world in
wide . if you were not at fault why would you raise your
voice . I know you did it
to her many times , in pretext of seating problem you
used to lean over her . you
were trying to take disadvantage of the situation and tried
to seduce her .
754 of 2420
10/02/2019
He was again angry for this , before he opened his mouth

I shut his mouth by
mere gesture . his face was changing color may be in
shame or anger .
I know whenever sit behind her , tried to touch her here
and there . tell me
whether you placed your hands on her waist or hips .
accept it , or else I will have
to prove .
He – thought for a while and said yes , I had kept my
hands on her waist not on
hips , but it was just to protect my self from falling due to
slant curving you took
.
Me – again lame excuse , you could hold bar instead of
her . see I know almost
everything , I am clear of your intentions . as you are not
able to catch any girls
because of your look , you were trying to seduce own
sister . I don’t mind you
doing with her , what is irritating is you are acting like an

innocent kid and does
not know any thing in this world . see you are acting like
a cat drinking with eyes
closed and it thinks that no one has seen it .

I know every movements of you and I am very much
aware about your intentions
. I don’t mind you your sister . now a days it has become
common , many people
do incest and no one is ready to admit . if you desire to
fuck your sister you
should have seduced and taken her virginity , but your
approach was wrong , you
were behaving like gropers who grope unknown women in
bus or crowd . you
should have approached her with love and passion , but
you wanted to
disadvantage of the situation and tried to be satisfied with
whatever feels you got
from her .
755 of 2420
10/02/2019
He – bhayya I swear I never tried to seduce her . please

believe me , you have
mistaken me . I never did such things intentionally .
He was becoming soft now . now he stopped fighting with
me and wanted to
prove his innocence . in fact he was right but just to save
my skin I was blaming
him , so that at least even if I could not prove him guilty
and shift blame on him ,
could try to reduce burden on me . so that anger on me
reduced and he should
pardon me . but I wanted to take full advantage of him
getting soft and by the
way I could learn his intentions also .
me – then what the hell you were doing with her , I saw
you leaning on her while
we traveled together , you were rubbing your chest on
her beautiful back . may be
you were trying to touch her hard boobs , but I am not
sure whether you were

successful with it . I know your intentions were not good .
you wanted her below
you for a good fuck . I don’t say it is wrong , you can fuck
her but cant go
without her consent . if she agrees to get fucked by you ,
you can go ahead . only
thing is it should be done in mutual consent , it should not
be one side or forced .
he – bhayya it is too much , how can I think like this
about my own sister . you
are taking me wrong .
me [without caring for his clarifications] it is very much
natural for one young
and desperate male to get horny with such a beautiful
and nice girl , sitting her
tits pressed on his chest , whether it is his sister or not .
any one will be excited ,
even if it was your old father also his cock in pant would
stir , so beautiful and
well grown is your sister .
he – why are you dragging dad into it .
me – I am just quoting an example , that is all . no one is
756 of 2420
10/02/2019
saint here , it is common

phenomena and any one is bound to be excited by her
touches , it includes even
saints . I don’t blame you for getting horny in her
company . you will be with her
for most of the time , so you were attracted by her nice
and shapely body , her tits
attracts like magnet . once you are attracted like this it
continues . you will be
ogling at her most of the time and you cant feel like
taking your eyes away from
her . see this thing happened with me also . when I was
sitting her tits pasted on
my back I too got horny but not before sensing you were
trying to touch her in all
every possible places . when her own brother can be
excited how mouth said
brother can keep quite . it is not my mistake too , it is her
beauty and closeness
added with your kinky tries was making me crazy . I too
started pushing my back

on her tits and get as much as feels I could get . I am
very much straight and I am
expressing it without any shame or hidings .
he – sorry bhayya , I did never notice that you were
purposefully pressing her tits
with your back . but please believe me I never had such
intentions . I never tried
to touch her any where intentionally . and I never ever
got excited by her .
me – why should talk lies in front of me where you can
never succeed in your life
to deceive me . I know you much more than what you
know about yourself . if
that was case why your penis erected while we traveled or
when we were
watching movies together . I know even at theatre your
elbow touched her tit . for
that she had to move closer to me just to avoid your
touch , she was hesitant to
say it openly to you are scold you as she loves you a lot .
he – getting erect , sorry bhayya you are wrong .
757 of 2420
10/02/2019
me – how can I be wrong , a girl avoiding my touches was

sliding back towards
her brother m but when she felt you hard cock between
her hard and shapely half
globes m she had to move forward pressing my back with
her hard tits . why
don’t you admit that you got erections in her company .
I went on pressing him to accept that he had erections .
at last …
karan admits 55.21

He – yes bro I accept I got erection some time by touch
of her soft body pressed
on my front and some time she slide back in such a way
her beautiful butt was
placed on cock . but it is not my mistake , I never
fantasized about her and what
you told about elbowing her breast at theatre is mere
accidental . but please
forgive me .
Me – that is like good boy , one should be straight

forward and should open his
mouth at such circumstances . I will tell you what
happened to her . as your hard
and erect meat touched her ass and was buried between
her ass globes , she too
got excited m but was shy to express to you to not to
poke your lund between her
globes . so she came forward to avoid getting excited but
her tits rubbed on my
back and it ignited fire in her . she once told what is
happening with her on bit
persuasion she accepted that she some times got excited
. I started avoiding triple
seat from then but it was your mom who wanted us to be
close as she still had
our continuous fighting and a sort of rivalry between us to
be ended and
expecting us to be good bro sis . again I had to start
moving with you guys , some
times she discouraged using car .
karan admits 55.22
758 of 2420
10/02/2019
now you have accepted that you used to have erections ,

when you were with your
sister [this information is new to me , so far I was
shooting in darkness , just
imagining that it is natural to have erection on close touch
of female body
whether it is sis or not . just I had correlated it and build
a story ] thus you
provoked her and she had no place to either relieve or
reveal it . once she was
very much depressed on asking her , initially she tried to
avoid this , but on
persistence she opened her mouth and revealed this to
me . she said she is getting
some strange feeling in our company . I took her into
confidence and on close
counseling she said she gets excited when she is with us .
it was shocking for me
as I had not expected such feelings within her . I wont
conceal that some times I
too felt like that . as I was expecting her to be very

innocent so it was shocking
news . I tried to console her and gave her a lecture to
control herself , she agreed
and left light hearted as she had shared her problem with
me and got some
solution from me . but within couple of days she came
with same problem and
said she cant control herself .
TRAPPING KARAN 55.23
I was tensed to handle the situation , but with lots of shy
and embarrassment I had
to teach her how to masturbate , poor girl she didn’t
know about it . she said she
would try but returned with mo relief from that too . so
we discussed a lot about
sexual matters and I told her only way to get good relief
is from fucking . either
me or she was in favor of that , but at last she requested
me to fuck her . I said no
being a brother it is not good to fuck in such relation . but
she was not satisfied
with my suggestions . I waited for few days , she was
759 of 2420
10/02/2019
getting more and more

depressed as she had come to know about birds and bees
.
Day by day she was getting desperate to loose her
virginity and she was after me
to offer her virgin pussy to me . I am also an human
being I too have desires ,
still then I opposed it . later I felt if I don’t accept her
offer she may go to some
one else for her fucking ceremony and may fall in wrong
hands . thinking this
serious problem I was some how convinced to take her .
That day she made a appointment with me , we decided
to meet this very place
where we are sitting now . both of us were nervous to
meet for new venture , I
was dreaming this since day she offered herself to me . I
too wanted to fuck her
and break her hymen and give her ultimate enjoyment of
her life . I wanted to
taste her entire body and see her beautiful nude body ,
touch her every where .

suck her untouched tits and press them to hearts content
. you tell me when a girl
offers herself and if you refuse to fuck her nice it is also a
sin . I didn’t want to be
a sinner , even in epics it is explained . tell me would you
deny if a girl as
beautiful as your sister asks to fuck to break her seal .
well your answer should be
no and mine too was same .
I explained him how was our first fuck and how she
reacted on losing cherry to
me in detail using all the vulgar terms , now and then I
was looking it him , he
was getting aroused at the same time he felt shame as he
was listening about how
I fucked his sister . but tent in his pant was clearly
evident that he was excited
despite of shame he felt . I said it was worth watching
760 of 2420
10/02/2019
episode , despite of pain in

her pussy she cooperated well to get fucked by my long
dick . now she is
graduated to all kind of fucking , you should see or feel
how well she sucks . it is
a sort of luck to get sucked by her wonderful lips and she
tongues so nice . if it is
any beginner he would ejaculate within no time . we have
taught each other many
arts of sex .
I went on explaining how we make love to each other in
pure raw
words . he was getting restless and excited or reached
the stage of horny .
At last he said bro is there any chance of me viewing you
both fucking . the way
you narrated has made me mad , at any cost I want to
see you making love to my
dearest sister at least once . please bhayya make some
arrangement so that I can

watch . by all your descriptions I can understand that you
are at no fault .
circumstances made you horny and ended up in bed . I
don’t blame you , but give
me a chance of watching that lustful job you do in closed
room .
He was dropped from sky directly to earth . while he
came hear he wanted to
abuse me or fight with me . now everything vanished is
just few minutes of time .
we must have spent over an hour , now he is begging me
to arrange live show for
him , he wants to see me fucking his own sister . how lust
changes or corrupts
ones mind . he is in perfect trap . what if I use this
situation for mutual benefit .
If I am able to open him for further more I will get free
pass to fuck his sister and
I can use him as visa to enter her private land whenever
either of us wish .
Me - Karan I don’t mind you watching me fucking you
juicy sister but will she
761 of 2420
10/02/2019
agree to show herself to you .

He – how can she agree for that , that is the reason I am
asking you to arrange one
such a program where I can watch stealthily . is my sister
as beautiful as you
described ? . I feel like seeing my sis nude .
Me – if you are so mad about her why don’t you seduce
and fuck her . so that she
wont have to search someone to fuck and keep her
satisfied .
He – it is too much of a expectation . as if to have divya
drishti for a total blind . I
am just day dreaming of seeing her nude at least once ,
my mouth started
watering on hearing her beauty being praised by you .
when you are praising it
has to be real without any exaggerations . bhaya please
have some mercy on this
poor fellow and let me have one live show . I want to see
her full nude once .

This is how his desire aroused about his sister , may be
he had thoughts about his
sis or not . may be nearness had aroused him few times
but now he wanted her
badly . I was in no position to take lead of this new desire
by karan . at the same
time he did not have guts to approach her . he clearly
expressed it to me . he was
requesting for the live fucking show , but his next step
may be for fucking her .
he only had to take lead and seduce her . I didn’t have
any role in this . and even
for live show it was not possible . she is typical girl having
her own thoughts ,
changing her is not easy task and I didn’t want to take
any chance . if they do it
on their own , I had no objections for this . in a way it
would be easy to take her
away from home for a nice and leisurely fuck . even we
could move out of city for
days time or even more . some how the meeting ended
762 of 2420
10/02/2019
he requesting me to show
her nude at least . I said I shall think of any such
possibilities but with no promise
. he had come to me to bang me but went back with his
lust for his own sister .
In a way I was happy to save my own skin and probably it
was me who ignited his lust .
nandini call me for help 56.1

One day I received call from nandini saying to meet . I
said I would visit her
house so that I can meet her in-laws whom I had not met
for some time . she
invited me to their home , her in-laws were happy to see
after big gap . but they
were not that happy as old man was not well it seems .
after we had a chat about
an hour we all had snacks and tea . when I wanted to go
back nandini told her
mil to ask me to wait as she also wants to come out ,
same was repeated by her

mil she asked me to wait till her sil change and come . I
was forced to wait soon
nandini appeared , she had changed into beautiful red
saree with matching
blouse . she had wrapped it in such a way , not even little
exposure . always I
liked her for her manners and the way she wore saree ,
like a real Indian nari .
very well disciplined and with very nice behavior . I had
never seen her mingle
with any male even male relatives . I was the only
exception with whom she
behaved normal , almost like younger brother . of course
we are of almost same
age or may be she is bit older than me . though I admired
her beauty but never
in sexy way . I knew how she is and there in not even
single black spot in her
character . I liked her mainly because of these attitude .
she is very practical and
entirely devoted to her family , no single ray of
763 of 2420
10/02/2019
selfishness .
she served her fil in
such a way not even his own daughter would do him so
much . of course her
entire family was like that , except dinesh was forced to
do some
misappropriation due to his economic conditions . that is
the reason I had raised
his salary without even consent from aunt malathi or jiju ,
but no one bothered
to ask me about it . they were sure about why I had
shown special interest in
their family , after all they are close relatives of malathi
aunt .
Nandini only brought me back to world , where are you
lost brother , what are
you thinking , does this dress does not suite me ? . I said
it really suits you sis ,
you look very beautiful in this saree , see how this red
saree matches your very

white complexion . is it not it aunt , I asked her mil . she
said yes bahu this saree
looks very nice on you . I was just thinking how much you
care these aged
persons , I think you are taking more care than your own
parents , am I right
uncle . he said yes beta , I would not have lived so long
without her care and
treatment . I may have to take birth in her womb to give
her back the service she
has rendered to me . oh dad what are you speaking ,
shree is a fool to comment
this way , I am doing my job and please note you are not
any thing lesser than
my dad , that is the reason I call you baba or dad is not it
maa .
you both and my
nanad are my life , I cant live without you people , her
eyes became moist
emotionally . her mil pat her back and said don’t cry my
daughter , you are
764 of 2420
10/02/2019
going out , it will ruin your little make up . we both are

grateful to you baby ,
dinesh never finds time as he is busy with his work and
vidya is always busy
with her studies . cant blame either of them as they too
join their hands in
serving us the oldies whenever they find time . come on
beta take her , she
needs to go some where , drop her where she desires to
go , we are troubling
you repeatedly for one or other things . by the way
thanks for the money you
gave us for the treatment of my hubby , dinesh told you
have not debited this
amount in his account . you should not have done it ,
what will you say if your
jiju asks . I have given it from my pocket aunt , don’t
worry no one asks me
here as long as I do right things , whether it is my money
or theirs they wont
object as whatever I do as per their opinion is always

right . aunt told everything
is going right , if we are able to finish marriage of vidya
and if we see a baby
from nandini our wishes will be completed . I don’t know
why god has not
graced us with a baby from nandini , those are the only
last wishes we have .
after that we would like to close our eyes .

I am praying god the same everyday .
I asked them not to think much and everything is going to
be well . god will
listen to your prayers . but don’t speak about closing your
eyes as you need to
see dinesh family flourishing and you need to be here to
bless all . me and
nandini knows well why she has not given birth to baby ,
just because of
economical problems and tensions . I could not say it to
granny .
765 of 2420
10/02/2019
We moved from there after taking old ones permission .

as soon as we left from
there nandini asked me to take her to lonely place where
we can sit peacefully
and discuss some serious matters . I thought for a while
and suggested same our
cherry house , she accepted that and said it is a roper
place . in guest house she
sat beside me , but was not speaking , may be she was
searching for right words
to speak and was mustering courage to ask whatever she
wanted .
I placed my hand on shoulder to calm her and asked not
to take tension . speak
out any thing you wish to say . on this assurance she
opened her mouth at last .
brother with this assurance only I have brought you here
and you can say I am
alive just hoping you are always at my side . I don’t know
how I can pay you
back for all the helps you are making to my family .

though none of you have
told me , you are taking care of vidya’s studies , when I
noticed she is not
asking her pocket money from me , I have understood
that you are making that
also .
I am really obliged by all the help you are extending to us
. I am poor
sister of you who knows nothing on this earth , I am
really happy that you are
always extending your donating hand to us . I don’t know
how to ask for
anything more than this . but what to do god is testing us
. you know we had
taken my fil to hospital for further check up . there one
more shocking news was
waiting for us . he has developed few more blocks in
heart and he needs to
undergo heart surgery again . already he had undergone
bypass surgery once
and now they want to repeat again . she could hardly
766 of 2420
10/02/2019
finish her words , she

started crying . I had to console her , as more I consoled
she was crying louder ,
I took her in my arms and hugged her tightly . she buried
her face into my broad
chest and continued crying . I knew she was not going
stop easily so I let her cry
for some more time , at last I was able to console and
stop her from crying . I
gave her some water to wash her face and drink . she
washed her face and came
back to me . she was quite again , I asked her to speak .
She – brother you know our financial condition , without
that operation survival
is difficult . we can neither afford to lose him nor afford
cost of the surgery .
Me – don’t worry I will see that he gets operated and will
be all right . no need to
lose courage , or him .
I took out my cell and called my brother to ask for the

right hospital for
operation . he suggest couple of hospital and narayan
hridayalay at Bangalore is
best , he said he would talk for the arrangement . he gave
me number also . I
contacted that hospital and discussed with registrar . I
asked him will I be able
to speak with surgeon he said it is not possible but shall
try , he asked me my
name on hearing my name he said are you brother of dr
… so and so . I said yes
he connected me to senior surgeon . on formal
introduction he said I know your
brother and tell me what you want to ask . I explained
condition of patient . he
assured me he will take care of everything and asked me
to send them to him he
gave appointment too . at the same time he said there is
new advancement in
heart surgery . M I H S , that is minimum invasive heart
surgery , risk is
minimal and area of surgery is also minimum . it is an
767 of 2420
10/02/2019
latest research and it is

very safe as well best for patients as there is minimum
amount of surgery .
unlike previous one . so that patient will not suffer
much , but cost is high .

luckily I have undergone that training and already did
few cases . all are successful . I said cost also does
matter as they are not rich .
he assured there are some government schemes by
taking those benefits charges
can be reduced and I shall guide you the procedure of
claiming those benefits
and before he hung phone he reminded me to send them
with all the reports on
the time of appointment .
I was very happy as that senior surgeon hardly attends
any calls as he is always
busy in his work and cant entertain patients queries . I
was lucky enough to

speak to him .
Me – yes sister are you happy now , you have listened our
conversation , that is
why I had switched on speaker .
She – yes brother I am happy , that is the reason always
I rely on you . in such
tensions my husband becomes useless as he loses his
heart fast . instead of
facing problem he goes under depression . you are the
only one who is positive
in any kind of situations . as doctor said despite of
government help , still we
need to spend enough . how can we manage that .
Me – as long as your brother is with you , no need to
worry . I will take care of
everything . I shall arrange funds , it will be from my
pocket . don’t mention it
to any one .
she hugged me tight and started sobbing again . I cooled
her and consoled by
768 of 2420
10/02/2019
caressing her shapely back . I don’t know I feel strange

when I hug this lady . I
am never aroused sexually despite of so much nearness .
may be because of her
nature , she is an ideal indian lady .
she – I don’t have any words to thank you , I don’t know
how shall repay all the
debts you are favoring me .
she hid her face in my chest .
me – don’t worry dear your brother will take care of your
every needs . I will be
at your side for all the necessity of you .
she – don’t say like that , if you assure me like this my
demands will go on
increasing . I have one more demand kept ready .
me – ok spell it , if I can handle that , surely I will be of
some use to you .
she – as you know vidya’s marriage date is approaching ,
that is another problem
I am facing . with all these problems and tension my
husband does not eve eat

properly . I am drown with all these things . it is very bad
to be born in poor
family , that too with so many problems .
it is too tough to handle such
situations I am non working lady cant think of any
earnings of my own , my
parents are also not rich , I don’t have any other sources
than my hubby’s salary
. I am unable to think any thing , some times I feel like
committing suicide .
I closed her mouth with my palm . see her condition she
is an completely
devoted to her family , her husband or fil have to think
how to manage but poor
girl she has taken all the responsibility on her head and
she is thinking to this
extent . what else can she think , how can a noble lady
lets her fil die for not
affording treatment and how can she neglect her sister in
law’s marriage . if
vidya had begun earning she could have met at least
769 of 2420
10/02/2019
partial expenses . but these

fools decide her marriage even before she completed her
course just in the
pretext of ill father , may be sentimentally they are right
but they should have
thought practically instead of being carried away by
sentiments . if vidya had
joined service she could have earned some thing and save
for her own marriage
, but these fellows are in hurry to get her married . I
asked her not to speak such
words ever again . I will take maximum care of her family
and see to it that they
are out of trouble . she was not ready to hear me or
believe me .
some how I convinced her about looking after her family
affairs .

she was
satisfied that I would take care of everything . I told her

not to worry t all and
she is free to call me for any kind of help she needs . she
was really happy and
hugged me tight , she showered kisses on my face . she
was not ready to stop
showering with kisses . I let her do as per her wish . now
I was feeling her
beautiful body in my arms , I was caressing her face and
head , I was happy that
she was happy . our bodies glued to each other like gum
on poster . her nice and
shapely boobs were crushed on my chest . her feminine
fragrance was filling
into my nostrils . my man stirred in pant , but next
moment itself remembering
who she is it dropped back to normal . this is one lady I
never looked in bad
view . always I respected her and her attitude towards me
. though by relation
she is sister to me , but I felt her more than sister . if it
was any other woman
770 of 2420
10/02/2019
hugging me so tight , it was impossible for me to bear her

nearness and I would
be horny . with nandini I never get such feelings . some
how I don’t know how
my brain reacted with her . in her case also she was
behaving like that only . she
too might have never looked me in such angle . still I
remember our first and
consequent meetings here about her hubby’s
misappropriations , she was ready
to do any thing .
I think she had assumed it that I would blackmail her to
oblige
any favor , and I may take her to bed . those days she
was so depressed
anticipating me to take all the ill advantage of the
situation and take her to bed .
in fact she had mentally prepared to surrender to me to
save her family . this
vidya told me in our one of the fuck sessions , even vidya

also had expected me
to take her bhabhi in pretext of revenge for her brother’s
misdeeds . but I never
done it to either of the women . but how I fucked vidya is
other story and she
was impressed by my attitude towards her and her bhabhi
. later on some betting
she lost her cherry in the name of silly challenge about
her self control and I
won not only bet but took her cherry . but she didn’t
regret for that and we
continued our fucking as and when we got chances .
whenever she need me she
used to call me generally .
those first impressions had bind our relation very strong .
so nandini used to
confine me everything which she never shared with any
one . it was sort of
brotherly love towards me , I don’t know whether she
loved her own brother so
much .
771 of 2420
10/02/2019
when she was satisfied with the kissing me , she stopped

kissing and looked
deep into my eyes . she could see her reflection into my
eyes and nothing else
other than love . she hugged me again and said , shree
you are such an excellent
person , I should have born in our house or vice versa .
we should have been
real siblings , at least in next life I pray god to give me as
my own brother . even
then I would never marry and leave you , I will be with
you and remain glued to
you . she was getting emotional . I let her be carried
away with her sentiments ,
I was caressing her back and at last I cooled her . this
time she had drenched my
shirt with her tears but for happiness . before we
separated she asked me is it
really possible for me to arrange money for her sil’s
marriage too . I assured her
just stop bothering and I shall look after all the problems
and I shall be there
personally to arrange everything . now after andling
couple of marriages I am
seasoned to it and I shall see that all the arrangements
are done with meticulous
planning .
she – that I am confident , I am sure if you decide to do
any thing it will be
perfect and with proper plans . but I am still skeptical
about source of funds .
you are saying that I should not tell any one that you are
looking after finance ,
this is not small amount you are saying you are going to
look after both the
expenses of operation and marriage . how are you going
to adjust so huge
amount , I am really worried .

me – don’t worry your pretty head for this , you leave it
to me and I shall
772 of 2420
10/02/2019
manage .
she – ok baba , I rely on you and I am aware of your
capability . but how to
repay you , that is another question that is eating my
head .
me – have I asked to repay it , we shall think on that
later . shall we go back now
.
she took me again in her arms and rested her face on my
chest . oh brother my
life could be miserable without you . since the day we met
, I am observing how
helpful you are to me and my family . I am the luckiest to
have such a
wonderful person as brother . I will remember your help
for rest of my life . she
kissed me again before we left from there . all the time
she was clinging to my
body . I could see her as really happy woman or married
girl . I felt satisfied for
being some use to some one .

I dropped her where she wanted and left for shop . when
I reached shop and
calculated the expected expenses , then only I came to
know I did a mistake by
promising her . from where the hell I am going to bring so
much .
I had
promised nandini about marriage and operation expenses
as well karan for his
treatment that should cover his traveling and staying
expenses abroad . I was
embarrassed for making many promises which are
beyond my reach . I was
going on promising like political netha of India , which
they promise and never
keep up . but in my case I can’t do such things . once
promised that should be
kept up . on thinking a lot I got one remedy for that . I
have some way to reach
to that kind of money , which does not belong to me but
definitely I can use for
773 of 2420
10/02/2019
temporary period . that is commissioner uncle’s money

kept with me for safe
custody . that I can use but need to refund when he
demands . so let me make
use of that idle money and shall think of repaying when
needed .
After thinking a lot I came to that conclusion and was bit
relieved thanking uncle
in my mind for keeping huge money with me . next day
itself again nandini
called me her home for discussion . when I went there
entire family was waiting
for me . they were all tensed to hear my assurance about
marriage and regarding
operation oldies were not aware as they were kept in
darkness , waiting for right
moment to announce need of his operation just to avoid
surgery tension . they
asked me about source of funds , though I had warned
nandini not to speak about
me arranging funds , but she had spilled beans off the can
, may be because
everyone pressurized her to tell about it in details as they
were not ready to buy
what she told .
I asked them to be rest assured that fund will be
arranged and they need not
bother about early repayment , they can repay as per
their convenience in easy
installments . after lots of arguments they accepted my
offer . they had already
taken few mahurthams and one was decided on consent
of grooms side . I asked
them to pool ideas about how and who will do the things
as date was not that far
. many things were entrusted to them and few major
things I had to take
responsibility . vidya was watching with bewilderment ,
this she had not
expected that I would take so much risk and even finance
her marriage . she
might have thought mine is just fuck and forget sort of
774 of 2420
10/02/2019
love .
After distributing their responsibilities and works I left the
place assuring I will
be available whenever any of them need me . vidya’s
parents were happy to see
my helping to the family and they didn’t forget to say and
repeat many times . it
was decided to meet cardiac surgeon at Bangalore on
appointed date for
consultations .
Next day morning received call from vidya , as expected
she wanted to meet me
as usual in our fuck house . we met at designated time .
she looked tensed , I
asked the reason .

She - have you gone mad .
Me – why you ask .
She – you have become too sentimental . this is not a
proper arrangement . how

can you bear so much of expenses .
Me – already I have most of the money needed for your
marriage plus for
treatment of your dad .
She – may be you are having , it does not mean that you
should give away
whatever you have with you . and another thing you cant
have that much of
money with you . you don’t have any other sources .
either you are lying or you
want to cheat some one to bring such a huge amount like
my brother .
Me – no, it is not the case . I have planned every thing
properly . no need to
worry about any thing , get married and have a very good
married and fucking
life . this is what I am wishing you and want to convey
you .
She laughed at my wish and said don’t worry shree , I will
have both from him .
but I will really miss your company after marriage .
775 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – what did you say miss me or my cock .

She blushed and smiled , you can say both .
Me – you mean to say , you wont come to me after you
get married , then I
should make best use of the time and opportunity till
marriage .
She – how can I come to you when I will have to stay at
Bangalore .
Me – that is different thing , but when you are here , will
you let me fuck .
She – how can I deny my first love from fucking me . you
are my first and may
be last lover . though I marry he wont be my first but
may not even I love the
way I love you . you are the best and she hugged me
tight .
she was getting emotional to get married and go away
from me . suddenly she
started sobbing and tears filled her eyes . it is am wonder
how these women start
crying and shedding tears so fast . so far she was in jolly

mood and mow all of a
sudden she is crying and shedding tears , they keep ready
quota when then need
to use . some how I pacified her and said , don’t worry
darling I will keep
visiting your place and on getting good and safe chances
we can continue our
saga of fucking .
vidya comes to me 56.18
she was happy to receive my assurance of meeting her
and probable mating too .
she was still in my arms and her tits pressed on my chest
didn’t take much time
to excite both . soon I was smooching her and started
pressing her boobs . our
clothes one by one started disappearing from our bodies
and leaving both in
birth day suits . immediately she sat on her knees and
caressed my half erect
tool , it responded to her silky smooth touch and was
completely erect within no
time . she looked at my face and smiled . how alert is
776 of 2420
10/02/2019
your cock , saluting within

span of few seconds , she looked at my cock and said I
love you to it and started
licking glans penis . it started twitching between her
beautiful lips . she too was
excited much so she left cock and turned other side ,
bend forward holding cock
, providing her tight ass towards me . I slapped her hard
butt , her milky but
changed color into red with mere two slaps , she looked
back and asked for
what it was . I said that is compliment for hard and
beautiful butt , I like your
ass , I like to fuck your ass and slapped again . she said
not now , you can fuck it
later . first you satisfy my saheli then your liking . I took
my cock in hand
applied some more saliva to already wet cock . I touched
her pussy it was ready
for action . she stretched her one hand between her legs ,
caught hold of my
cock and guide it to her hot chute . I entered her with few
strokes , it was tight
as I had not used it for quite a some time and she never
goes to any one other
than me till her marriage .
vidya comes to me 56.19

she was happily receiving my cock after some big
gap . I hold her hard buns for support and started fucking
her tight pussy . she
was pushing her back in reciprocation of my thrusts .
that day we fucked for two rounds one in pussy second
round was her mouth ass
and pussy and filled her mouth with my hot cum . we
both left satisfied
promising to fuck as much as possible in coming few days
till marriage .
still she was skeptical about the financial help I was
making to her family . she
was under impression that I was helping them for what
we were doing now ,
777 of 2420
10/02/2019
means because of our sexual relation . though she didn’t

speak openly but I felt
like that . that was really hurting for me , I clarified her
that they are closely
related to me and I wanted to help them in their bad time
. nothing related to our
relation and shall recover amount as and when they can
repay me . she said
sorry for her guessing and hugged me tight , she wept a
lot . I had to sooth her a
lot to cool her .
at last she was happy for all the things and we departed
with assurance of
meeting frequently and me to take active role in her
marriage .
karan's father calls me 56.20
one day I received call from karan’s father . I was
frightened as usually he does
not call me much . I was wondering why he called me , in
fact I was shivering
with fear whether this karan let the mouse out of the cage
? . but when I heard
cool voice I replied him , otherwise I wanted to cut the
call . he said he would
be going out of town for few days on his official visit to
kerala and he would be
taking his wife too with him for ayurved treatment for her
knees problem . so
keep watch on my kids they will be all alone , though I
there will be couple of
persons from department . by then his wife took his cell
and asked me to remain
in their house itself till they are back . I said it wont be
possible to remain all the
time in their house but I shall keep visiting as there is no
threat of burglars or
any such problem as every one very well knows whose
house it is , in addition
your department people will be guarding . moreover they
are grown up , they
can look after themselves . so still I wil keep calling them
or visiting .
aunt – don’t be too smart , cant I be calling them . we will
778 of 2420
10/02/2019
be calling them now

and then , that is through phone but not in person . maid
will look after cooking
and cleaning that is also no problem . but I want you to
have close vigilance as
well give them company . so that they will not miss us .
me – aunt , you are treating them as kids , leave them
alone . they will learn
responsibility .
aunt - [cut me short again ,] baba you are going to do as
I said . I am much older
than you and I know every thing . this is the first time I
am leaving them on
their own . as you know though they are close to each
other but they will be
quarrelling a lot . that is the reason I am calling you .
karan will miss me a lot as
he is so much adhered to me .
me – ok aunt don’t worry , I will be sleeping there itself
as I cant come in day

time . you know how busy I will be in day .
she consented but asked me to join them for dinner at
least . I said I will go you
just don’t bother about me . so next day itself they went
kerala , and I had to
sleep in their house .
first night I joined them for food we all had good chat and
we spent time in
chatting , joking and laughing . it went without any
eventualities . me and karan
slept in his room and kavitha went to her room at around
mid night . neither me
or she prompted for love making .
next night I was at their house and we all took food and
gathered in karan’s room
. I was teasing him on some routine subject , he was
getting embarrassed in his
sister’s presence . so he wanted to take revenge so in
turn he wanted to pull my
legs . to some extent he was successful but for arguments
he was no match to
779 of 2420
10/02/2019
me and I went bit overdid and got him under my control .

he was put in lots of
embarrassment then he became furious and started
fighting with me . now
kavita tried to cool us off , though I was not tensed much
but he had gone mad
and started fighting with me it turned to physical fight .
he though after all the
exercises he did he will overtake me , but I knew how to
use techniques than
depending on muscles . I easily overpowered him and
threw him on his bed , he
came to me charged like bull but sensing danger I
blocked him easily by
pushing in-between the passage so he stumbled as it was
most unexpected for
him and he fell face down on the floor crossing the centre
table on the other
side . I helped him to his feet . he was hurt , I loked at
his uncovered leg he had
bruises due to the impact on table and his nose was also
hit ground he was hurt
there too . he looked at himself when he saw bruises he
went mad and started
me beating up , this time I didn’t either stop him or
escaped from him .

I let him
beat and get cool as I was sorry for hurting him , I had
done a wrong thing by
pushing table , even I could have handled him physically
also . so it was better
idea to get some beating by him rather than avoiding .
but he was so furious he
started giving hard munches , by then kavitha stopped
him from beating me and
pushed him aside scolding both of us for kidlike behavior .
when he was serious
to give me punches which hurt me , I too got angry and
decided to leave the
place . I said now I am going back , I don’t want to stay
780 of 2420
10/02/2019
with fools , started

getting ready to leave . kavitha stopped me , you are also
behaving like a fool .
you want to leave at this odd hour , it does not look nice
to behave this way .
she again shout at both of us , see both of you have
committed mistake , you
should have never gone this far in teasing . it was simply
kiddish play but both
of you stretched it too far to make a hill out of mole . now
stop struggling and
behave like brothers . even I felt it she was right , we
both did take it in the
wrong way , I only teased him to non bearable level and
made him aggressive . I
felt sorry for him getting hurt but it does not mean that
he can beat me like an
enemy . so it was better to leave him alone and we can
talk when both of us are
cool .
ight with karan 56.24

I said I want to leave , who cares he replied . it increased
my anger I had come
her to give company but this fellow is asking me to leave .
but kavitha hold my
hand and dragged me to her room . when we were out of
room he said you
fellows fuck off . she too heard what he said , but she
didn’t care much and took
me to her room . I was not at all happy for whatever
happened , she made me sit
on her bed , does it hurt she asked me . I didn’t reply she
raised my shirt to
inspect for any bruises on my chest , there were some
blue marks on my chest .
she said this must be really hurting you , he did blow hard
as if karate fighting .
why did you let him blow she asked . I wanted him to
allow him to square up
by couple of hits so that he will cool down , but he was
ferocious he was
planning to hurt me . I stopped him when I saw his eyes ,
they were filled with
781 of 2420
10/02/2019
fury he was looking like ferocious animal trying to hunt an

animal . so I stopped
him before he really hurt you any more . she said sorry
for whatever he did to
you . but you should not have provoked him too much .
yes indeed I should not
have , I thought he would take it sportive and it is not
first time I am joking him
. he was never same like this . may be I over did it , but
he could have asked me
to stop instead he got angry and abused me .
fight with karan 56.25
probably he does not like me any
more after knowing about our fucking relation . stop
thinking about that matter
now and have some water she handed me glass and
bottle . I wanted some so I
gulped some water and returned it , she kept it on table
and came back with pain
killer cream . she wanted to apply , I sprawled on bed ,
when she came near me

I remembered karan too was hurt so I asked her to take
care of her kid brother
first and she can apply cream to me or I shall apply my
self . she looked into my
eyes straight , I like this attitude and this only made me
fool about you . let me
apply first to you and later I shall apply him also . I
stopped her and send her to
his room . I knew if she does not take care of him before
mine he would get
more angry . so I send her to his room . she went holding
ointment and towel to
give hot fomentation as per my instruction . she did as
per my guidance she
applied cream and gave hot fomentation it should sooth
his pain physically and
mentally . initially he argued for she entering his room
but she soothed him and
did her job . he was abusing her go and treat your fuck
mate and after all who
am I to you . she neglected his abuses and went on her
duty . later when she
782 of 2420
10/02/2019
didn’t reply and make issue about his abuses he stopped

grumbling and got
treatment from her .

after she finished her job she said let me go to him , he is
also hurt . do you mean you haven’t applied cream to him
, so strange . she said
no he only asked me to treat you first as you are also hurt
may be more than him
. you have given hard blows his skin has become dark
black or blue . you should
not have behaved like this . he grumbled some thing and
later he said sorry for
hurting him so much . whatever you want to say , say to
him only she replied
when she was walking past his room . I could hear some
of this conversation .
she cam to me with hot water , when she came I was
inspecting my left thigh
where he had hit , that also had become black . she

noticed there oh shree here
also he has hit very badly . without wasting any time she
applied cram wherever
there was pain and gave good hot fomentation . after she
finished treating me
she went down and returned after some time with
steaming hot coffee cups . she
handed me a pain killer tablets with coffee . it was nice to
have hot coffee with
tablets . I asked whether she served coffee to him also ,
she said yes she gave
him a coffee as well one pain killer and one sleeping
tablets . she is clever girl
she had done good job by taking care in all means . we
both sipped hot coffee .
after that she asked me how the pain is , I said much
relieved after application of
cream followed by fomentation . now tablet should help
me more after a good
rest . she came and sat beside me after keeping cups
away .
783 of 2420
10/02/2019

Now she made me lay on her bed and she too laid beside
me . still I was topless
and was in undies only . she caressed me lightly on
bruises , now they didn’t
hurt any more , her caresses soothed out the pain . she
slid more towards me
now our bodies touched . she brought her face forward
and gave pecks on each
cheeks . I too returned her with small pecks on her face .
I wanted to take full
rest after all these undesired fight . she trew her hand on
my chest and caressed
my broad chest , I looked at her , there was mischievous
smile on her face , she
pushed her right leg between my legs and hugged me
tight , crushing her
beautiful breasts on my chest . I too smiled at her and
hold her face in my hands
, I kissed on her lips . she welcomed my kiss by parting
her lips and took my

lower lip between her lovely thin lips , started chewing it .
she took my hand
placed it on her left tit and pressed her hand over mine as
if she was pressing her
tit by my hand . I took the cue and started pressing her
now hardening tit . after
smooch was broken I asked her to go to sleep . better is
sleep in her brother’s
room so that it will be more comfortable for him too . he
will be happy to see
you there in addition he will stop imagining what we are
doing here .
she said
after giving coffee and tablets she had already tucked him
in blanket and he
must be snoring by now . what will he imagine you said .
I said he knows about
our relation he knows we fuck behind him , keeping him
away . how can he
know that she asked . I said he is grown up and it is easy
to add two plus two .
784 of 2420
10/02/2019
what I can say now is he is aware of our fucking sessions

. I shall narrate it later
, so now he is aware of our misdeeds , is this fight due to
that she asked , it
could be I replied . but there is no go back now onwards
we will continue may
be with his knowledge . by now I was pressing her tits
harder and her hand
reached to now fully erect cock . though she was mentally
disturbed by her
brother knowing truth , still she was in mood to fuck . she
lowered my under
wear and took my cock into her mouth and started
sucking . she was looking at
me by raising her eyes still keeping my cock into her
beautiful lips . I caressed
her head gesturing to continue . now he head bobbed up
and down on my groin .
she was trying to push my cock as much as she could
take . I was also enjoying
the nice blow job . after few minutes may be her jaws
ached she stopped
sucking , I pulled her on me . she was still fully clothed . I
raised her night dress
, she helped me by raising her hands .
785 of 2420
10/02/2019
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

she was not wearing any thing under her
cotton nightie except bra and panties . she threw her
dress on corner I took my
hand behind her back to unhook her bra and discard it ,
she took off her panties
by herself . now both of us were fully nude . she lowered
herself on my erect
tool , she positioned between her love lips and started
swallowing it in her moist
pussy . she gave few jerks to swallow it completely . she
sat on me savoring my
cock’s feel for some time . then she began to move slowly
, she placed her both
hands beside me at each side and started fucking . her
hard tits jiggled with her
slow and nice movements . I was in heaven filling my
hard cock into her hot
and moist cavern . I let her fuck , she was moving with all
the expertise learnt in
past year or so . I took one of her inviting tit into my
hand and started pressing it
lightly . she started moaning lightly , I caressed her face
with one hand and
pressed her with other . she increased speed on her own ,
now she was also fully
aroused , her pussy was dripping , thumping sound filled
the room . her stout
body moved over me she , my cock was moving in and
out in her now well
lubed pussy . we had forgotten the sour incident with
brother which had taken
few minutes back and we were lost in the world of erotica
.
786 of 2420
10/02/2019
she went on fucking till she reached climax and exhausted

. then we switched
places and now I mount her , without wasting momentum
I started banging her .
though she was tired of banging still she cooperated by
moving her hips to my
thrusts . after few more minutes of fuck we both reached
an another mind
blowing climax . I filled my hot lava into her eagerly
waiting pussy and I
collapsed on her . we were still for some minutes . then
she looked at me and
smiled , it was superb again and thanks for this most
beautiful fuck you always
provide me . we were chatting on some usual non
important matter . all of a
sudden she remembered about discussion with her
brother . she reminded me
about discussion which I had promised to tell some other
time . now we are free
, please tell me what you discussed , did you reveal any

thing about us ? . I said
yes I had to admit as he almost knew everything and you
were right about he
inspecting your bed after our last fuck in your house
before that function . he
was very much sure about relation . what he wanted is
first hand confirmation
from my tongue . when he is aware of every happenings
it is not fare to dodge
the matter so I accepted . but I made him liable for
everything . I detailed how I
had trapped him and blamed him for everything . so he
was so shy and feared
that he had to beg me to keep things secret .
what do you mean by trapping and blaming him . I
detailed all the subject
between the lines and said he was responsible for you
surrendering to me for he
provoking you by pushing his lund into your ass and you
got excited by that . at
last you came to me for release of the tension and got
787 of 2420
10/02/2019
fucked by me .
she – when did I say he was trying to seduce me , plus
why will he do such
things to his own sister .
me – yes he did and better you know that . he had tried
many times to push his
hard tool between your ass cheeks .
she – I never felt it . what you are telling is all bullshit .
me – both of you sis and bro are same , you do many
nasty things and never
admit .
she – you are blaming us , it is all your imagination .
me – don’t try to kid me . I have noticed you pushing
your ass back , just to feel
his hard tool in your ass .
she was getting mad due to direct attack , I was not at all
sure whether she did
such pushing back purposely or was trying to adjust
herself for both leaning too
much on me . but I wanted trap the way I did karan .

after explaining few incidents either fact or imaginary she
agreed that she
remember feeling his erect cock between her ass that too
she was not very sure
but felt something like that and she told laughingly I had
felt your cock for sure
when karan was riding and you were sitting behind me .
even some times you
tried to feel my breast while innocent brother was riding
and you wanted to ride
me .
me – same way all boys are same , when they get
opportunity to feel some one ,
they wont lose t that easily and try to take maximum out
of that . whether she is
sis or not does not matter . when aroused need a girl that
is all .
she – that may be true , but I don’t agree that my bro
falls in same category .
me – you only admitted to have felt his cock hardening at
788 of 2420
10/02/2019
least couple of times .

that is it , he has feelings about you . he has desires for
you .
she – no way , neither me or he have no desires for each
other .
trapping kavitha 56.33
Me – don’t lie dear , I know what both of you think of
each other .
She – don’t try to pull my legs .
Me – I don’t need to , as whenever I want you raise your
legs for me , and I
laughed looking at her .
She – badmash kahi ka and pat my back . always you
change the topic for your
benefit .
Me – I smiled at her . see just yesterday itself when you
suggested to watch a
movie on t v , your brother suggest for some c d . we had
to bring new one as
you had watched all of that you were having . so when I
said I would bring , you

volunteered to accompany me and later your bro also
came . that time he was
wearing lungi , he sat behind you as usual .
She – so what ?
Me – you should have patience , let me complete my
sentence . he sat behind
you almost hugging you from the back , later I noticed as
I had taken more
space in the front , I wanted to slide forward but as he
was enjoying hugging
you and poking his lund into your tight gaand , I thought
let both of you enjoy
and didn’t disturb you both .
She – again a white lie , you are trying to commit me .
I hushed her to keep quite .
Me – no need to lie , this is the fact , you can call bitter
truth . all the way he was
trying to poke his erect lund and he almost succeed into it
. he was wearing only
lungi and nothing underneath . you were also wearing
night suite of thin
789 of 2420
10/02/2019
material . both of you didn’t bother to change as shop

was near in side this
extension only . so there is nothing than hide it from you
and you cant cheat me
by saying you didn’t feel it .
She looked startled at my statement .
She – how can you say that he was not wearing any thing
underneath and he had
erection and was trying to poke at my ass . this is all
wildest imagination .
Me – don’t try to be over smart , you can never beat me
any where and you
know it . he was thoroughly enjoying dicking you , I don’t
say you bluntly
allowed him but initially you were helpless as you didn’t
have much space and
he was hugging you from behind . later you allowed him
to do whatever he
wishes for . you too enjoyed his long and thick lund . later
he tried to grope your
tits also .
after we choose needed c d’s , I offered to go for paani
poori stall
which is far away from there . on the way he was pressing
his fingers with back
of his hands , in pretext of holding your hands for support
. on the way back
also I wanted to test you people so I didn’t leave much
space as before and there
the scene repeated . he was holding your both hands
from side , his back of
fingers were brushing your both tits by each hands , you
tried to widen your
hands so that he cant touch but when bike passed
through pot hole you
straightened your hands , again he could feel your tits .
later you didn’t made
any attempt to avoid his touch . till we reached back to
home he was caressing
your tits as well he was dry humping you .
when we were back to home I saw his tent in his lungi ,
then only I came to
790 of 2420
10/02/2019
know that he was not wearing any thing underneath .

there was wet spot on his
lungi with precum . even your pand had a wet spot at
back with his precum . but
I could not see your pant in front as you were sitting
crossed legs . I was so
excited to fuck you there itself in presence of your brother
. I was so aroused by
your brother’s kinky adventure .
what do you say now , you are not in a position to deny
any thing . now I have
all the proofs what you needed . at the same time I cant
say that you did enjoy it
to the core but you let him hump in the back .

she – she was blushing , how do you say all the details as
if you have seen
everything .
me – I adjusted the rear view mirror so that I can watch
what was happening

behind me , but I didn’t adjust to see your facial
expression as you might get
doubt . so I failed only in that matter otherwise I could
swear what your
reactions were and how much you enjoyed his tool .
now her facial expressions completely changed , she was
not in a position to
deny any of my charges . I knew karan would do such
things but was not sure ,
he would discard his underwear so fast before he took a
ride . I knew he was
after his sis for seduction as we had discussed . whether
she was mentally
prepared to go with him or not was the only question .
now she was very much
sure of his intention , she might not have noticed all the
details , she must have
felt his tool in her ass crack , but she hardly knew if he
was doing it with
purpose or not .
791 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – do you mean to say he did all this purposefully ,

how disgusting it is , I
cant believe it .
Me – don’t bother too much , after all he your brother .
moreover you are so
beautiful , so it is very much natural to think that way ,
even a saint will lose his
self control on nearness to you and poor guy he too has
some desires .
She – that is not my problem , it is but natural for
everyone , all have their own
desires , but I am worried why my own brother is lusting
after me . if at all he
has such desires he could have made his own set up or
gone somewhere where
he can get what he wants .
Me – do you mean to say that he should go to some
prostitutes to satisfy himself
. have you gone mad ? . don’t you know how dangerous
diseases are there and if
any things goes wrong should he suffer so much and risk

his life .
She - I didn’t mean that , he should have made some girl
friend or seduce some
one for himself .
Me – that is what he is trying to do . he is trying to
seduce you . on other hand
you know him very well , he has his own draw back . his
look and that hairy
mole , how can he attract any one .
forget attracting , girls will be scared to look
at him , if any one look at him is with pity but not love . I
think you don’t love
him at all .
She interrupted why are abusing me , you know how
much I love him and care
him . despite of his look I never fail to introduce him as
my own brother and I
take him every where I go . I love him a lot and I
certainly have concern about
him . many times I curse god for giving him such an ugly
look . no one had this
792 of 2420
10/02/2019
problem in my family in past , but god is very cruel to

give it to my own brother
. I pity him .
Me - pity , this word itself he hates , every one looks at
him with pity . if I had
not taken initiation I he would have made friendship with
boys also . but I made
him lose inferiority complex and saw to it that he is
mingled with all the
students . even some of girls also mingle with him , but
how can I force or
convince any one to cooperate for fucking relation , is it
not weird . when own
sister hesitates to treat him as human being as he is ugly
. even prostitutes also
will not agree , you mind this .
At last she had to agree for all the argument with me .
she said give me some
time , I will think about it . but don’t expect any positive
response from me .

Me – what do you mean , am I forcing you to fuck your
brother ? . no way I told
you truth of life . I am neither interested in your business
, nor interested to
seduce you on behalf of your brother . I am getting what
I want and I have
nothing to do in your family matter . I pulled her and
hugged her tight . I wanted
to have another round of nice fuck before sleeping . I had
to make up with
yesterday’s loss .
She had lost mood and was lost in her own world . but I
wanted her badly , after
discussion about fucking game and trying to make her
mind to fuck her own
brother , for mutual benefit . I knew her weakness and
had mastered arousing a
woman . it didn’t take much time to bring back into
normalcy , which she didn’t
want that time , but I aroused her maximum by licking ,
793 of 2420
10/02/2019
sucking and pressing

her erogenous areas and fucked her for longer duration
this time . that night I
didn’t brought that matter again in discussion . we had
another round of nice
fuck , though initially she didn’t thought of another round
but due to my pussy
manipulation she became aggressive and we fucked a lot
.
in the morning till I left their place karan was still sleeping
so we could not meet
face to face .
at the night I was in dilemma whether to go their or not ,
but aunt
called me and inquired whether I reached their place or
not . I said I am busy till
now , I shall go if I can finish work early , she asked me
to some how finish
work or attend next day but don’t miss to go their house .
within couple of
minutes karan too called me , by his tone there was no
trace of yesterday’s
happenings and he seemed to be very much normal . so I
had to leave to them .
on reaching there was warm welcome by both . kavitha
asked why I was late ,
before I answered karan said , it is because of me sis , he
was not planning to
come here because of my misdeeds yesterday night . I
am sorry bro , please
forgive me for all that happened . I am really ashamed of
it , I am sorry and I
promise that I will never be angry with you in future and
he shook my hand . his
eyes filled with water , he was genuinely feeling sorry , I
too felt bad for my
behavior with him , I too apologized . so we were back to
old friendship . they
were waiting for me to have food , but I had taken
already so I asked them to
have . they were not happy as they were waiting me to
join them . some how I
794 of 2420
10/02/2019
convinced with some story and make them have food . till
then I shall watch t v
kinky game with kavitha 56.41
kavitha asked me to sit with them at least and give them
company . they were
sitting in opposite direction , as I entered kavitha pulled a
chair beside her to
offer me a seat . but I denied and sat beside karan . we
were chatting and joking
all the time , after some time I stretched my leg under
the table , accidentally it
touched kavitha’s leg , she was startled to find my leg
with her . I didn’t take it
back but caressed her bare leg with my foot , she was
sitting as if nothing
happened . karan was looking at me and her while he
spoke , he too was normal
how can he know what is happening under the table . she
was wearing three
fourth so I had access till her knees , I was caressing the
soft skin with my foot .

she was hesitating to play such kinky game in front of her
brother , though he
could not see it . within a minute my leg reached between
her thighs and landed
on crotch . she was confused how to express , she pushed
my leg with her hand ,
but my leg went by like an adamant student . I placed my
foot on crotch and
poked my thumb at her pussy . I was searching for right
spot as I could see
nothing . in between she stopped eating for a while , her
eyes were becoming
red due to blushing and may be getting excited by my
manipulations . some
thing unexpected happened , she widened her thighs and
gave me way to her
pussy , she only placed my leg in such a way that my
thumb got full excess to
her pussy . I could feel her pussy lips through thin
material of her pant .
795 of 2420
10/02/2019

she clutched my foot between her thighs to arrest it , so
that she is not excited in
presence of her brother , though she was now aware that
her bro knows about
our secret , still it is not fair to act kinky in front of him . I
moved my foot a bit ,
she was trying maximum to hold it firmly . this was not
possible due to my
strength against hers . they both continued eating while
chatting , after some
pause again I started moving my foot between her thighs
. when she bend
forward to collect curds bowl , her grip loosened a bit and
my foot slid
downward , now my toe was on her groin , on moving
fingers I could feel her
love lips through thin material of her pant . for few
moments I let my foot in
same position . looking at karan busy in eating I
massaged her pussy lips with

fingers , sending jitters in her spine , for that she made
small sound , karan
looked at her in question , she said mosquito are too
much now a days . she said
yes and continued eating . then again I manipulated her
pussy with toe . when
her brother was not looking at us she plead me to take off
my leg with gesture ,
but I didn’t made any move but continued manipulating
with only fingers as rest
of foot was arrested between her thighs .
I could feel her pussy lips through thick material of her
pant .
she clutched my foot between her thighs to arrest it , so
that she is not excited in
presence of her brother , though she was now aware that
her bro knows about
our secret , still it is not fair to act kinky in front of him . I
moved my foot a bit ,
she was trying maximum to hold it firmly . this was not
possible due to my
796 of 2420
10/02/2019
strength against hers . they both continued eating while

chatting , after some
pause again I started moving my foot between her thighs
. when she bend
forward to collect curds bowl , her grip loosened a bit and
my foot slid
downward , now my toe was on her groin , on moving
fingers I could feel her
love lips through thin material of her pant . for few
moments I let my foot in
same position . looking at karan busy in eating I
massaged her pussy lips with
fingers , sending jitters in her spine , for that she made
small sound , karan
looked at her in question , she said mosquito are too
much now a days . she said
yes and continued eating . then again I manipulated her
pussy with toe . when
her brother was not looking at us she plead me to take off
my leg with gesture ,
but I didn’t made any move but continued manipulating

with only fingers as rest
of foot was arrested between her thighs . this was
exciting her at the same time
embarrassing also .
we were caught by karan in kinky game 56.43
when karan was about to finish his food , kavitha let my
foot lose from her grip and pushed it with hand , I too
could understand the
situation and with drew my leg from her .
after food we settled in hall , we were chatting and
watching t v . then kavitha
asked how about watching a movie , it was decided to
watch . I was sitting
beside kavitha and karan was at other side of kavitha .
kavitha looked beautiful
in this thread , brown color dress was in contrast to her
milky white color , she
was wearing loose top and probably nothing inside as her
nipple pokie was
evident . when karan got up to insert d v d , I pinched her
one nipple which was
erect due to our kinky game at dining hall . she cried with
797 of 2420
10/02/2019
unexpected shock ,
karan looked back and asked what happened , this time
also she complained of
mosquito and suggest him to switch on liquidator , which
was all ready on . he
looked at the liquidator machine and into her eyes . she
closed her eyes to to
conceal her expressions . after switching on dvd he came
back and settled
beside her on other side . she casually looked at him , he
was probably waiting
for that moment . as soon as she looked at him , he
smiled at her . didi you are
an gratest actress capable of winning oskar award .
she – why do you say so .

he – very simple , you wanted to conceal some thing , for
that you said mosquito
bite .
she – what was that , ?

he – at dining table bro was doing some nasty things with
you , you literally
moaned for that . but when I asked you said mosquito .
she – what a bull shit , her eyes widened by his direct
allegation .
he – don’t try to act again , I saw what you were up to .
when you squealed , I
looked at you then at shree . he was sitting as if nothing
happened , his acts was
also very good , he was behaving as if nothing happened
or does not know what
is happening . then I got suspicious about you both . I
had to think fast as you
were sitting opposite to each other , he was beside me .
what could have
happened was question . then I observed his one leg
missing . probably he had
straightened his leg . then I calculated where it must be .
then ignoring your
activities I continued eating or pretended so . then I saw
his leg movement
798 of 2420
10/02/2019
though my side lig was on ground but other missing thigh

was shaking . it was
very simple calculation , where it could have reached and
what you both are up
to .
she glared at me for making him catch us , she was angry
as well blushed .
she – I don’t know what you are talking off , he might
have placed other foot on
chair beside me , you must have mistaken , she tried to
justify .
he – though I know what he was doing , his foot was on
either your lap or
between your legs brushing your sift pussy .
she – how dare you talk so silly about us . she tried to get
up .
he asked her to be cool till he completes what he wanted
to say .
he – ok dear sister , what about he teasing your right
nipple over the dress .

she – again false accusation .
he – dear sister you both have forgotten there is mirror
on opposite wall . I had
kept an eye , this naughty brother of mine will not keep
idle but will take every
chance to become kinky master . I saw him pinching your
right nipple .
she became angry and slapped my thigh in disgust . her
eyes became red with
shame and anger . again she tried to get up , but this
time he held her by forearm
and made her sit back .
he – the most important thing is yesterday you faked
your orgasm , moaning like
porn actress .
this was shocking for both of us , my face dropped in
shame , she was also
ashamed of his words , we were under impression that he
consumed both pills
and soon started snoring . either he didn’t take them or
he was building a good
799 of 2420
10/02/2019
story to threaten both of us .

he continued , on both the rounds you were moaning so
loud , you could have
awaken our neighbors , luckily our house is isolated and
there are no neighbors
near by across the compound , but you might have
alarmed those sentries
guarding our house unless they are not sleeping , which
they generally do . I
was watching both of you through broken glass of window
. I was very much
awake yesterday , I took only pain killer , you had given
me sleeping pill to
make me sleep sound as to make your night colorful .
but any way I loved the way you fucked bro , it seems
you have practiced a lot to
become pro .
kavitha was really ashamed to hear praises by her own
brother , one thing he had
seen everything which he was not supposed to , secondly
he was describing the

way she fucked me with all the details . she tried to stop
him , but he was in no
mood to stop , might be he wanted to use it for his own
benefit .

when he
continued describing her nude body in his own words ,
she closed his mouth
with her palm covering his mouth . she started crying ,
she was begging her
brother to stop it and drop the subject . she was literally
begging him to excuse
us and don’t tell it any one including parents . he assured
that he would not tell
it to any body , but will not stop giving commentary of all
the acts we did in the
night .
when he described how she looked and how her tits
juggled while she rode me .
he wanted to enter room and take a ride on her . he only
800 of 2420
10/02/2019
knows how he crushed

his desire for his own sister and how he lusted since the
moment he learnt about
our new bounds sexually .
see sister I not only have lust for your body , at the same
time I love you so
much I cant describe it in words , and you know that .
when I suspected
something was going between you I was not only tensed
but was angry too . I
had decided to punish you both for whatever you were
doing behind the back .
but I don’t know how I started lusting after you , till today
I swear I love you a
lot but I want to have you , your body that too with full
consent .
she was crying a lot she was trying to convince him that it
is not possible as it is
sin and she cant do it with him . she is rather ready for
any sort of punishment if

he wishes to give . lot of convincing went , she knew it
was waste of time and
energy but she was trying to plead at her best .
karan – what you are telling is right I don’t deny those .
but here situation is
different , I not only lust but do love I want you more
than anything in this
world . promise me if you deny to make love to me , I
don’t know what I will do
to myself .
it was the last weapon he used on her . that made
gimmick , she immediately
turned at him and hugged him tightly . bro if you love me
so much I am ready to
do any thing you wish , but never ever use such words or
ever think in that line .
I was silent spectator but now and then I whispered her
to go ahead and accept
his invitation . what he tell is true to his heart and he has
other problem too , it
will be better if you complete his wish rater than leaving
him high and dry to
801 of 2420
10/02/2019
suffer alone .
I asked karan to go out for some time so that let her
think of what he said to her .
he gladly obliged and left , I too got up to leave so that
let her think alone and
take her own decision . but she stopped me and asked me
to sit beside her .
She too might have thought about it as I had convinced
her about his problem ,
she too consent for my advice , but was not in a position
to admit or invite him ,
which she whispered in my ear . I assured her if it is ok
with her I shall take the
course further , if it all she is ready for it . not because of
being blackmailed by
her bro for getting caught . I can manage him so that he
will not reveal it any
living soul or pursue her for any thing sexually or
asexually . I can assure that
he will never raise this subject ever . I can guarantee that

as he always respects
my words and he will keep quite . but as we had
discussed earlier , once if you
leave this place it will be easy for you both , you can
continue till you decide
may be till your marriage .
She was listening patiently till I completed my advise .
She asked me few more questions , will it be ok if I allow
him , what would be
post effects and so many things . it meant that she is
taking interst in this either
forced by the circumstances or just to help her brother
out of his trauma . some
how everything went fine she cleared all her doubts and
took many advises
about how to behave with her brother .
I clarified every question , but didn’t fail to clarify that it
is not my idea or
initiation or instigation . I am just helping her out of such
a situation . she could
proceed only if she is interested . at last she said she is
802 of 2420
10/02/2019
convinced and ready for

final act , but she is really tensed . I pat her back and
said don’t worry darling
everything will go well . just forget that he is your brother
and just another boy
friend whom you want to entertain , that will build lots of
confidence in you .
she just nod her head but didn’t comment any thing , still
she looked nervous .
then we called karan and asked him to join in her room
after few minutes , he
just ran to the stairs , I could see his eyes brightened up .
we moved to her room ,
I asked her to take a shower so that it will cool your brain
as well body . she
nod her head and went into bath room , later I too joined
just to avoid presenting
my body which was sweated with day long work .

we completed shower
without any eventualities , I did little caressing and joking
just to elevate her
mood . by the time we freshened and dressed we heard
knock , she called him
and said henceforth knocking is not necessary , as she
used to scold any body
entering her room without knocking , even to her mom .
this was beginning of the treat or privilege given to him of
course I was
exception for all the rules as I had trespassed on the first
instance itself . I smiled
inside for her preparedness for forthcoming activities .
both sister and bro
didn’t know what to say , both were shy as well tensed to
speak , I took
initiative and asked him to take seat beside her , I made
her sit in between . he
sat without a word , tried to smile but failed . I waited for
some time for make
them breath comfortably , when both of them were sitting
head down I took her
803 of 2420
10/02/2019
face into my palms , she shyly looked at me , I looked

deep into her eyes . there
was clear sign of shy and confusion , she too looked back
into my eyes as if
waiting for commands . without wasting any time I
brought my lips to her , she
pulled back as if gesturing me his presence . don’t worry
darling he has seen us
doing lot of things whispered into her ear without any
interest she let me kiss
her lips .
I made it a hot smooch , I raised my eyes to check what
he was doing ,
he was looking in bewilderment at us . there was still
confusion but there was
clear evidence of lust into her eyes .
I winked at him , he blushed and tried to smile again .
when we broke kiss she
hid her face with her hands . I raised her face with my
index finger . don’t worry

darling everything will be ok I said to her . I pulled her
hands away from her
face . she lowered her face but again I raised it with my
fingers . she looked into
my eyes and closed them tight . I asked her to open her
eyes , she nod into
negative . on repeating my words she opened her eyes
and looked at me and
then him . I asked him whether he has any experience of
kiss or smooch , he
said not at all bro . forget kiss I even never dared to
touch any female in my life
he replied . I said don’t lie , you have done many things
to your sister and we all
know that . he murmered no I have not done any thing to
her . then let us go
from here , me and you are going to sleep in your room ,
I pretended as if I am
getting up . he placed his hand on my thigh to stop me .
he continued I have not
done anything intentionally , why are you raising that now
and why are you
804 of 2420
10/02/2019
getting angry , there was look of disappointment in his

voice . he might have
thought I will take him away from his sister to end the
matter there itself .
karan confessed 56.53
she
smiled cunningly at me , he too followed and this time
managed to smile . he
had surrendered him self .
when we have come to some understanding and are
making progress in our
relation , we should be open to each other , and nothing
should be hidden or no
thought of cheating . if we are more open it would more
the better , do you
understand ? I asked him . he said yes brother I do
understand , hence forth I
will take care and try to be open like you .
me – then tell me what all you did with your sister .
he hesitated for a while .
he – mmmmmmmm in fact I did many things with her ,

first and fore most is I
used to feel her back while we rode on bike . that only
aggravated things . firstly
I was not into incest thought . I was getting desperate to
feel some girl which
despite of all my efforts I could not succeed even to move
with any girl , forget
feeling any . I was getting jealous when I saw boys and
girls moving together .
that too in pair . I wanted to make friendship with some
girl , which never
happened . just b brother shree’s effort I could join in
company of male friends
and gradually he introduced some girls too . then I could
move bit friendly with
them . but none came closer to me .

then I tried my level best to be close to them . some girls
became nearer to me ,
they started talking with me , that too shree’s efforts .
805 of 2420
10/02/2019
even we went to canteen

had chat , they too started treating me like one of their
friends . whenever I tried
to be in contact physically , they could allow me touching
accidentally . but
whenever they sensed I am touching with purpose , none
liked it . I had
inferiority complex and I felt they are moving with me
courtesy sake , which I
began to hate , I didn’t want any sympathy , I wanted
love and good treat by
them . I was always disappointed .
then once while we were riding bike , I felt I was getting
aroused by sister’s
touch . I felt bad , and guilty . later I thought she is the
only one whom I could
touch without creating any suspicion . then I started
taking advantage of it . I
started touching with purpose , her nearness was drawing
me crazy .
I could feel her back freely , she did never doubt me .

when I wanted to feel her
breasts ( he blushed to use word breast ) I planned to sit
in middle so that I
could feel her tits on my back , some times I purposefully
leaned back to feel
her hot body on my back .
Then I advanced my adventures , I was feeling her back
and when mine was
erect , I was happy then I tried to poke it . I could
succeed in it , I don’t know
whether sis felt it or not . many time she was wearing
jeans so those times she
might not have felt it . but when she was wearing thin
dress like chudi etc , she
surely must have felt my hard cock touching her shapely
butt . as you said that
only made her lust for hard cock and she dropped into
your basket instead of
mine .
Some times I touched her hard tits accidentally and even
some times purposely .
806 of 2420
10/02/2019
day by day I was getting desperate to touch her and feel

her feminine parts .
I interrupted , why don’t you say openly , so that we can
understand .
He – mmmmmmmmmmm , yes I wanted to feel her tits ,
thunder thighs . day by
day I was getting desperate to touch her ass and felt like
grabbing her boobs .
some times I felt like groping them , but never dared to
do such nasty things
with her . at the same time I was fearing also , I knew
how stern she is , if she
comes to know my intentions and she didn’t like it , she
would go to any extent
on me . she could report it to parents or she may plan
some thing to teach me
lesson . as you know she tried to take revenge on you
also , as it was you , you
could sustain it . if it was me or any one else it was very
hard to face her .
beginning of real incest 56.56

me – yes I know it m she is very beautiful bad girl . she
could to any extent as
you said . she would have even nearly killed you as she
wanted me to die .
I looked at her smiling .
She – now I never will think that way , I swear .
Karan – for that only I was always feared , but lust was
riding me . I some times
touched her tits in such a way , she should either neglect
or should think purely
accidental . once when you took sharp turn with high
speed , which I was
expecting you to do as you were riding fast . that time I
had planned it well , in
pretext of holding her hands , I made it to right tit and
grabbed it . as she was
also horrified the way you took turn , she didn’t notice it .
I really pressed her
right tit covering my entire palm on it .
He went on explain his adventures with his sister , I think
he was using some
imaginative stories also . but this was making right effect
807 of 2420
10/02/2019
on all three of us . he
was verbally exciting us as well himself .
When he finished his story , we all were so horny .
without thinking twice she
grabbed his head , bro I never knew you were so in love
with me . you could
have spelled it and saw its result . without warning she
started showering kisses
on his face followed by good smooch .

He was never used to it , so he didn’t know how to
respond for his sister’s
sudden attack . he was looking at me for any help . I
gestured him to open
mouth and explore her tongue . he did like that he is
good learner . by the time
she left him he was gasping for air as he didn’t know how
to inhale some air
while smooch .
I thought this was very good for the night . so I hugged

her from behind and
caressed her face , then her throat and slowly came to
her now full hard boobs .
I didn’t give a squeeze but was massaging ever so lightly
, that she should come
to peak . karan was looking at us , he was confused about
his next move . he
was not really happy for me taking her charge , poor
fellow he didn’t know I
was making her complete ready for him . I gestured him
to smooch her , he
came forward even now without much confidence as if
she might retort . he
brought his lips to hers . she opened her mouth to invite
him .
When he saw her opening mouth for him , he proceed to
kiss her . first he gave
pecks on her lips then he started to smooch rudely , he
didn’t know how to kiss
sensuously . she tried to bear , he might have bite her
lips , she pushed him
808 of 2420
10/02/2019
away and abused him for his rude behavior .

but I cooled her , he is kissing any
girl for the first time in his life , might be he had done
some mistake . it is our
elders responsibility to teach wherever he lacks
knowledge . I took her into my
arms and asked him to watch with patience , don’t worry
she will be yours after
I teach you . she was wiping oozing blood from her hurt
lip , in fact he had
bitten strongly and hurt her .
I pushed her finger aside and licked oozing blot with my
tongue , in fact it is best
home medication to lick injury , so that it stops bleeding .
( don’t try it on
menses time hahaha ) . I taught him how to smooch ,
after broke he plunged at
her face , she stopped him for her taking proper breath .
he looked disappointed
, I said don’t worry and hurry , we have enough time to

do and learn many
thing today night . when she was normal she asked him
start . this time he did
coolly and bit sensuously . both were happy this time
though this was short one
.
I said it is time for real action now , you disrobe each
other . he said he will take
the lead , she asked him why . he said I am desperate to
see you nude and feel
your nude body . I laughed at him , why are you so eager
she is not going to run
away . by the way yesterday you have seen her full nude
and in full action .

he
blushed for his eagerness , I want to see in close quarter
he replied . so she stood
straight inviting him to his task . he came in front of her ,
though they kissed
809 of 2420
10/02/2019
three times , he had not touched her any where except

holding her head . so he
wanted to drink her beauty , he first kissed her on her
cheeks and her lips while
he took one tit in his hand and caressed as if it is fragile
and would break if
pressed hard . then he started with her buttons on her
top . his hands were
trembling like any thing . he was so anxious and tensed
he was worried is she
would ask him to stop at any moment . then he hurried
with her buttons . he
could not open them easily , but he continued one by one
. her top came off , but
after bath she had wore bra , he didn’t know how to
unhook her bra , as it was
his first time , she turned other side to show where hook
is , to make it easy for
him . again he fumbled with hooks but could not do it , I
advised him how to
unhook , with difficulty he unhooked her bra , and threw

it aside after taking it
out of her body . now she was topless but still she kept
turned other side to tease
him . he was desperate to see her topless , but she was
not turning as she
wanted his commands or request . after waiting for a
while , he diced to go other
side to look at her magnificent boobs of her sister .
when he moved other side ,
she turned towards me to avoid his gaze . he was
disappointed but came this
side , looking at him moving she turned again to opposite
direction . he was
getting frustrated but help less , he could not dare to hold
her and turn his side .
still he was not free or still in fear . after teasing for some
time she presented
herself to her brother , now his eyes brightened after
seeing his own sister
topless and he could see her most magnificent boobs . he
was just looking at
them , unsure he could touch them . I asked him to feel
810 of 2420
10/02/2019
them . he took his

shaking hands to her beautiful breasts , he touched them
, caressed them so
lightly as if they would go into pieces if pressed . she only
encouraged him to
feel and press if he wants . this time he was more
confident , he started playing
with each of her tits . I advised him to taste , he was
most happiest person to get
such commands , he must have thought , when I said it
she wont object . so he
extended his tongue and licked her right tit first and then
left . I started caressing
her smooth and nice back .
I was arousing her from side and her brother was licking
her tits for the first time
. this was adding extra pleasure and making her more
crazy for being play with
her own brother .
she used to tell it is incest even when I fucked her as she

used
to treat me like own brother . now a fellow who had
shared blood is going to
share bed , this is real incest and she was excited to have
first incest fuck with
her own brother . she was guiding him how to lick and
where to touch . this
first hand teaching from women is most important . if
both are mature they
themselves will not be knowing how and what will add
pleasure to themselves .
here she is experienced with most experienced person ,
that is me who had
taught art of love making , by now she has reached post
graduate level in
sexology . so that she could teach her how to make love
.than just open clothes
and insert your cock into pussy and bang , bang . he was
also learning like a
bright student , now he was literally sucking her beautiful
breasts .
when he left her breasts she was completely excited . this
811 of 2420
10/02/2019
time she took lead and

disrobed him faster than any one could think . she pulled
his last piece of cloth ,
that is his under wear and pushed him on bed . I asked
her to go slow , he needs
many lessons before he starts fucking . but neither of
them were in a position to
hear my advises . he also started pulling her remaining
dress to make her full
nude . with her cooperation they became stark naked .
she wanted to ride him and give first of his life’s fuck .

but I stopped him , look
at his throbbing cock , if you mount him and start fucking
his lovely pole . he
wont withstand it and before you begin getting enjoyment
he will cum and finish
job .
best way to please him is give him some orals and suck
his penis and make him

ejaculate . in second round make him get most
memorable fuck of his life taught
by own sister .
she – do you think so ?
me – yes dear , he is on verge of loosing control , as tent
is formed since the
moment we started discussing about sex that too with
you since hours . so it is
better if you suck him . he will enjoy the first blow job by
his loving and caring
sis as well he will be ready for next round of fucking with
all the energy and
controlling capacity . it should be memorized by both of
you . this will be the
first cock other than mine and it is your own brother’s ,
which will add spice to
it .
karan’s eyes brightened for the first blow job he was
supposed to get . he
thanked me with his eyes , may be he was more eager for
his dong to be sucked
812 of 2420
10/02/2019
with such a lovely lips than humping her .

he sprawled beside her as if
presenting his ready cock for her . now I looked at his
dong , mmmmmmmm
not bad . he has got good girth , thick one half the cock is
slightly bend right
side . still it looked cute . at the same time kavitha also
looked at his tool . she
said it is nice one , but what happened to it why it is bent
, it is not like our shree
bhayya . I said it does not matter he has got good stick to
bore your pussy . it is
but natural , many people will have such cocks , which
are bent right or left , it
may be upwards also . this is very common , you cant call
it problem , Think it
is very much normal and stop bothering about it . now
both were relived by my
answer and assurance . she made him sprawl on bed and
she sat beside him .

first she caressed his already erect rod . she gave few
squeezes and then pulled
back fore skin , it started twitching with maiden feminine
touch . he was looking
at her , he was anxious to burry his length in her sweet
mouth . she wiped his
pre-cum with back of her hand , kissed tip of the cock .
he was looking at her
lips , she didn’t open them but just kissed with closed lips
, then she went on
kissing full length . her long and slender fingers holding
the tip . she kissed even
his balls . then she kissed back with bit open lips . leaving
trail of her saliva on
entire cock . that wetness he could feel on his cock and
balls .
then she took his
scrotum in her fingers and caressed , while she took tip of
his cock into her
mouth . she concentrated on his glans and started
sucking it like lollipop . he
813 of 2420
10/02/2019
was so happy cant describe through words . after couple

of minutes he started
bucking up as if he was near to his orgasm . she took out
his cock and started
giving hand job . I stopped her from shaking it and asked
her to give blow and
drink his first sperm . this time he literally thanked me .
she took it back into her
mouth and started bobbing her head on his hard tool . I
asked her to leave his
penis and I did hold base of the cock and asked her to
give nice blow . this made
him postpone his secretion for some more duration .
when he became desperate
to cum , I took out my hand and asked him to pump her
mouth , but be cautious
, not to gag her mouth .
he didn’t reply but started bucking his back , thrusting his
cock into her lovely
mouth and within few strokes he was groaning so loudly .
he started shooting
his spunk washing her tonsils . this was so intensive
orgasm he was filling her
mouth with hot jism . she left his cock , opened her
mouth how much he had
loaded her mouth , he was happy to see his all white
liquid in her mouth , he
must be thinking that she is going to spit , but for his
amazement she swallowed
all and gone back to savor still leaking shaft . she didn’t
leave it till it was all
drained .

karan lay flat completely drained due to mind blowing
mouth fuck . he was not
yet satisfied with it , but his cock went limp from her
mouth . he pulled her on
her and said thanks didi for wonderful blow job . she said
no need to thank now
itself many more things are going to happen to night . he
said thanks for all in
814 of 2420
10/02/2019
advance and kissed her lips , he didn’t know he was

above to taste his own
semen through her mouth . I asked him to take some rest
and eat some thing if
he is feeling spent . he lay still for some more time
,feeling and caressing his
sisters beautiful nude body . then he leisurely got up and
put underwear on him
and left to ground floor . she turned to me , what now ? .
you both made me hot
and I had to cool bro with my mouth , he went dangling
his limp cock . what
about my pussy . I said don’t worry darling as long as I
am here there wont be
any shortage of cocks for you . she jumped on me and
started disrobing me .
soon I was as nude as her . she hopped into my groin , it
had lost its hardness in
last few minutes . she took it in her fingers and caressed
sensually , and then
took it in her mouth . as if still she was hungry for such a

meat .
with her expert
manipulations mine was ready in no time . she mounted
me and took hold of my
erect cock and lowered her body on my shaft and slowly
started swallowing it
through her hot burning pussy . when mine was buried
into her hot snatch she
was high enough to start moaning , she started moving
her hips , sitting upright .
she was gyrating her hips to make the fuck easy . her tits
jiggled with her
movements . I took one in my hand pressed it , while I
caressed her back with
other hand . then she supporting her self on her palms
she started fucking . now
her boobs were jiggling faster with her movements , it is
an sight worth
watching . she was moaning loud enough to call her
brother as expected he
came with tray of fruits biscuits etc . as soon as he
815 of 2420
10/02/2019
entered he started shouting to

me , oh man this is cheating , you sent me out to fuck my
sister in my absence .
I was fool to go out leaving my naked sister to you , you
are taking disadvantage
of her nudity and start fucking her . we both looked at
him , then he started
laughing at us and setting tray on table he sat beside us .
wow what an sight sister , your boobs are jiggling like any
thing , shall I touch
them ? . no need to ask for any permission and no
formalities now onwards , but
need to be careful enough to look for proper situations
and mood .
at least now
you wont need any permission for the night . he was
happy to get full excess to
her at anytime , he was so happy and started jumping on
bed . oh didi you are so
sweet , I was dying to hear such words from your mouth

since ages . I am the
luckiest brother on this earth to have such a beautiful
sister having so fantastic
assets and with such an cooperation . you need to thank
shree for everything ,
unless he advised and convinced about all this it would
never have happened in
this life , but I don’t regret as he is master and must hae
thought of all the
consequences she replied . oh you want double cocks and
want to savor
uninhibited and stop less fuck fest with both and you are
telling that you are
getting fucked by both for my sake , I retorted . this all
was in your hind mind
and only thing I did was bringing both ends together I
teased . no arguments
please karan shouted , fearing this argument may lead to
some disaster .
she laughed at him , don’t worry bro , this is not hot
argument and I am happy
for whatever is happening here . I didn’t know that you
816 of 2420
10/02/2019
love me so much , I
should thanks shree bhai for convincing or realizing your
love to me . in
addition he told this is not grate sin and many siblings are
into now , he
provided enough proofs by showing internet statements
and clips .
now I am
completely convinced about this and what you were
craving is not unnatural .
so no worries hence forth . we all will enjoy like this as
long and as many times
as possible . this was good development , she voluntarily
accepted the facts and
wants to enjoy this way . I turned her upside down and
continued fucking me on
top . he lay beside her and started kissing her . she was
now into real threesome
, she is getting fucked by me and kissing her own brother
. and she was

caressing his nude body and stretching her hand to his
stirring cock . he sensed
what she is up to , immediately he discard his cloth and
provide his tool into her
hand .
karan why don’t you fuck your sister’s mouth while I am
fucking her chute . he
was happy but at the same time , he said what if I cum in
her mouth again ? .
don’t worry bro , you are not going to come that fast now
as you already had
one orgasm just few minutes back . don’t worry and go if
you want to , she was
looking into my eyes , you want me to have two cocks
into me at once ? , one in
mouth and other into pussy . I said why not , if you didn’t
like the idea you can
take one up the ass , I replied .
oh not there , he can fuck my mouth , let me taste two
cocks at a time . karan
was waiting for this only , as soon as he got permission
he entered her waiting
817 of 2420
10/02/2019
mouth , she had formed big o to welcome his cock . soon

he started fucking her
mouth slowly , she hold his hanging balls and started
massaging . loking at this
my cock charged further more and I continued banging
her . initially it was slow
, when I increased pace , she could not hold his cock into
right place as her body
moved to my thrusts . all of a sudden he cried out of pain
, and pulled his cock
out of her mouth . she asked hat happened , he said her
teeth bruised his shaft .
she said sorry for that , he opened his mouth to say some
thing . I stopped him ,
it is tit for tat , now both of you bite each other , don’t
worry it is all in game . I
continued humping her faster , she asked him to insert
his thick cock into her
mouth . but he said no didi , bhayya is fucking you in high
speed , again you
will bite my cock and I will be useless for the night with
pain . I am waiting for
him to finish , so that I can mount and fuck your brains
out . she smiled at his
brave statement , oh man you are above to start your
maiden journey and you
say that you are going to fuck my brain out , warre wa .
you are very much
proud of your cock , let me see . beginning of real incest
56.70
I don’t think there is any male who will beat
my bhayya cum sayya . what do you say shree bhayya . I
didn’t bother to reply
but smiled at her . now this fellow was getting desperate
to fuck his sister . I
knew I am not going to finish soon , so thought of giving
chance to him only . I
can fuck her later or could fuck her lovely mouth . I
continued for another
couple of minutes to take her to her first orgasm of the
night .
he was shaking and
squeezing his pole with both hands . he should not get
818 of 2420
10/02/2019
too much excited and

should not be exhausted soon , I slid from her and asked
him to mount . he was
very happy , he didn’t even ask me to finish mine for
courtesy sake also . he
came between her thighs and tried to adjust his cock
while he bend forward .
though her pussy had opened its mouth he cold not make
it . he was bending on
his lovely nude sister and tried to insert his too into her
love box but failed . she
took his virgin cock and show its way to maiden voyage .
he was happy for his
helping sis , said thanks to her . you cant find the opened
orifice and challenging
me to fuck hard . bhayya has given place for you , now
you can show your
mardangi , she teased him for hard fuck .

karan with all the confidence started pounding her like

any thing . I stopped him
, you fool you are fucking her like machine , don’t do it . it
is your first time ,
first feel her depth and how her tight chute covers your
pole . enjoy these initial
feels and afterwards you start fucking . she is teasing you
, don’t bother about it
. you take your own time to start fucking and mind it , it
is not last day on earth
or she is not going to run away from you , It is just a
beginning and you need to
learn a lot and you are going to enjoy with her forever ,
at least till she marries
and flies with her hubby . he nod his head in affirmative .
he kept unmoved for
some time , he was trying to savor taste of her pussy with
his almost virgin cock
. in fact he had not bothered to observe any thing as she
had teased him he had
started fucking her with speed . this could not have taken
him to any where but
819 of 2420
10/02/2019
unloading fast before he came to know what is fucking

and love making .
looking at me he said you are right bhayya , this feel
grate to burry my shaft into
her moist love hole . when he felt like fucking he started
moving slowly as per
my instructions . she smiled at her bro , asked him how
do you feel munna ? . he
said very fine and thanks for giving me an opportunity to
make love to you . you
are grate sis , I love you . I love you too she replied . I
asked her how does she
feel her own brothers cock into her pussy . beginning of
real incest 56.72
she said grate , he is thicker than you
, I feel he is stretching my pussy muscles more than you .
but I love you bro
you are always my first priority even after I get married .
it feels grate to have cock of my own brother into most
forbidden zone , this
adds spice into this . just few days back I had never
dreamt of taking his into
mine . I love you karan and ofcourse shree bhai .
he was moving in slow rhythm , he wanted to press her
tits while he fucked her ,
but could not do so . I sensed it and advised him to
support himself on his knees
and take one hand free , so that you can press her tits or
caress her body . now
she also was enjoying her brother fucking her and she
was moaning now , but
not urging to go faster . he was gaining self confidence
now and started moving
his cock in and out faster . he had gained speed and
fucking faster . I was
watching them with my man standing like a pole . she
looked at me and then at
my cock , she called me near and started caressing my
cock . while he fucked
fast she was moaning louder and shaking my cock . she
bend her upper body
towards me and took my cock into her mouth . she need
not take much trouble
820 of 2420
10/02/2019
to bob her head on my cock as her brother’s fucking

movements made it easy to
mouth fuck my standing pole .
he was performing good for beginner , he was
fucking her very well though it was his first time . I had
taken good decision to
avoid his fucking on first place and asked her to give blow
job , now he could
sustain well and might have fucked for few minutes .
he started fucking in frenzy , he took her both thighs on
his hands and started
fucking fast , I took out my cock from her mouth and
pressed her boobs while
her brother fucked her . I knew he was near to his
orgasm so was she . he
continued banging , now she was urging to go still faster
and deeper , he
continued pounding her like any thing , she was very
much near to her climax ,
but this fellow didn’t know how to handle such situations .

he should have
controlled him self but he utterly failed . he started
shooting his cum deep into
her tunnel . he collapsed on her leaving her near to her
orgasm , he was
breathing heavily and could not even sit . he rolled beside
her . she started
abusing him for leaving her high and dry . I cooled her ,
see it is his first time ,
he has already took you to one orgasm but didn’t know
how to bring another
before he finished . what he did is excellent job for
beginner , leave him . there
is no need to dishearten him . she looking at the
circumstance said sorry to him .

what about me now she asked . as long as I am there no
need to worry , I will
bring as many leaks as you want . she took napkin and
wiped her chute clean of
821 of 2420
10/02/2019
her brother’s cum and asked me to mount her

immediately . I followed her
request and positioned my self between her thighs . she
welcomed my ever
ready cock and positioned between her love lips , with
single jerk it went in all
the way , she cried of ecstasy . it was already full with his
and her juice , it was
completely slippery . I started banging her for her need of
reaching her orgasm .
as I am seasoned player could bring her to height , within
a minute . now she
was bucking her hips form below to meet my thrusts .
karan sat watching our
continuation of fuck . I not only gave her most needed
orgasm but gave her
series of it . she lay exhausted after she lost count of her
leaks . then I too
though of finishing as I was hard since almost evening .
my cock also wanted to
be relived . I continued pounding her slick chute and filled

her with my cum
,second cum in few minutes gap , first from her real
brother and second by so
called brother . she lay flat completely satisfied and spent
.
She was really tired after continuous fuck by her brother
then by me . when she
was ok I asked her to have a wash and come , so that it
will be bit refreshing .
she said ok and went bath , by the time she was back
karan kept tray on the bed
. she was happy for the arrangement , she directly took
some snacks and started
eating before we commenced . she was hungry so I didn’t
tease about it . I
asked karan about his experience with his sister . he was
really happy to be
asked , he said it was marvelous , I desired for my sister I
was ready to lose my
life to fuck her at-least once in life time , preferably
before she gets married and
822 of 2420
10/02/2019
loses charm . I was ready to put my life on stake . what

about it now I eased him
. he said now I don’t want to die . we both were surprised
by his answer .
In a way she was annoyed by his answer , what now why
don’t you die , for you
got me and my love without much trouble or I didn’t put
that condition . he
smiled at us and said , I don’t want to lose my life
because I don’t want this to
be single chance in life time , but I want it on regular
basis . I have altered my
decision , I want you till my death and hugged her form
side . he kissed her
cheek ,she too kissed back as she was happy to listen his
brother’s obsession or
love towards her .
It is most memorable to lose virginity to any girl , if it is
your own sis you are
going to lose virginity for is most memorable and it is

worth any thing in his life
. I am one of the most rarest human in the world to win
sister’s heart . sis you
can ask for any thing I am ready to give let it be my life .
she was more happy
this time , tears appeared in her eyes for listening this
beautiful comment .
Let it be , what you are going to give or get from her is
not that material now .
now you tell me how you felt these happenings of the day
, I asked . to be frank
I was not at all sure of what I was about to get today till
night . I was getting
rest less and in way jealous for you playing with my sister
under the table that
too in very much presence of me . but that helped a lot
today to achieve my life
time goal . I was not at all sure of getting my most
beautiful and most loved
sister under me . in a way you had assured or accepted
for my lust towards my
own sister is not bad and it would be possible if I played
823 of 2420
10/02/2019
right . yes I had

thought of several hundred plots ,which I never dared to
put in practical . except
the other day I tried to poke my cock into her ass , that
without wearing
underwear . I thought I will die with that memory and
keep using my own hand
to relive my self .

but things started falling in place when I caught playing
kinky at dining table .
though I noticed I was thinking of some good plot to
encash what I was
watching , but still could not dare to do any thing , other
than fuming in fury .
but when I saw you in mirror , I could not tolerate any
more and I came up with
questioning what you were up to . it is all history now , I
am really grateful to
both of you without encouragement and cooperation of

bhayya it would never
have happened . I thank especially bhayya .
initially I was very much nervous but both of you
encouraged me to fulfill of my
dream coning true . I was most luckiest person to feel my
own sister and disrobe
her . I was trembling to undress her with all the
excitement and still I was
worried if I played any thing wrong , I was fearing that
she should not back up .
but by grace of you both nothing of that sort happened .
when I was feeling her
nude body I was on seventh cloud , but when I buried my
hard and waiting cock
into her pussy , I was in heaven . at last I was fucking my
own sister whom I
could never even in dream . I though I will die virgin ,
just wearing out my
palms by jerking . this is most memorable day of my life .
especially the thought
of fucking my own sister was making it more and more
824 of 2420
10/02/2019
pleasurable . incest I was committing made it more

interesting and thrilling .
when I started fucking my own sister , I was praying god
to pause of this life and
keep my self buried for rest of life in her hot snatch . but
it had to end so it
ended . I am very happy for fucking my own sister , when
I was lusting for my
beautiful sister I used to scold my self for thinking my
own sis in sexy way and
I used to regret for what I was thinking , the more I tried
to revert my mind to
some thing else but her images were bouncing back into
my mind and I was
more and more attracted towards her . now after enjoying
my sis I don’t regret it
and I want to be with her forever . at this very moment I
am becoming so
selfish , I am getting jealous of her would be husband ,
who would be fucking

her for rest of life , without any hindrance and with all the
rights . I think she
should not marry any one but remain mine forever ,
which is not practical but
still I think so . he was getting emotional so she . they
both hugged each other in
tight embrace and both repeated I love you several times
. they were not just
lusting after each other but were in true love .
when they were into each others arms , I started
caressing her body and tried to
awake her body in sexy manner . I was making her hot
for both of males present
there .
within minutes there embrace of love and affection was
turning into sex and lust
. in no time there body was ignited with lust and they
were kissing each other
madly . I slide behind her embraced her nice and smooth
body from back . I
started rubbing her back with my chest , she was
825 of 2420
10/02/2019
sandwiched between both

brothers . I took her balls in each hand and started
pressing both simultaneously
. when they broke embrace I turned her towards me and
started smooching her .
now there was nothing to scare of being caught . I was
kissing her feverishly
and she too was responding well . karan was looking at
me as if he was
displaced , on sensing it ,I gestured him to embrace her
from back . immediately
he jumped behind her and started rubbing himself on her
back .again she was
sandwiched between two brothers .
I gave my hard member into her hands , she looked at it
to find I was more
harder than rest of the sessions , which because of I was
into real incestuous
three some . she lay flat on my thighs and took my cock
into her palms and later
into her mouth . licked pre-cum and started swallowing

my cock into her sweet
mouth .
Looking at favorable situation , though he might be
wishing her to suck him , he
dropped idea of getting sucked but created room beneath
her body and slide
below her . he positioned himself for let her ride him . he
slide her body so that
her snatch was placed on his cock . she too sensed what
he was up to and slowly
adjusted herself so that she could swallow two cocks , one
in horizontal lips and
other into vertical one .
She slowly landed on his cock inserting it into her moist
pussy , she resumed
sucking me after taking her brothers cock into her hot
snatch . she adjusted her
rhythm of sucking and fucking simultaneously . she was
making gurgling sound
as she had mouth full cock so she could not moan
properly . she rode him nice
826 of 2420
10/02/2019
and was fucking and sucking me . after some time , it

became unbearable for me
, so I thought it is better to go for her ass hole . she
would not allow fucking
both holes simultaneously , now she was on top of her
excitement so it was
proper time to go for perfect and ultimate threesome . I
moved from her and
positioned my self behind her , when she sensed what I
was up to , she tried to
stop me . bhayya I cant take both at a time , moreover
that ass fuck hurts me
some time , please wait for your turn , I shall finish him
then you can fuck me as
you please .
karan asked do you fuck her ass too , I said many times I
fucked her
ass , it is tighter than her pussy and if you play properly
she loves it there also .
despite of her protests , I creamed her bung hole as well

my rod , I positioned
my self behind her on her ass . I said you have tried
many new things till now ,
try this one also . you wont get such chances frequently ,
and this is going to be
new experience , plugging at both ends is some thing
special and not many girls
get such chance . she stopped arguing and let me go as
per my wish . I slowly
inserted my cock as there was one in front and if I hurry
it may hurt her . she
had paused fucking her brother till I made half entry into
her hot and tight bung
hole . when I was half way in , she said enough . I didn’t
want to force her , so I
stopped at that point itself .
She started moving slowly and fucking two cocks at a
time , initially she was not
comfortable to have two cocks at each end , but with my
caresses and pinching
her nipples was taking making her crazy , she increased
her speed slowly . I
827 of 2420
10/02/2019
could feel karan’s cock separated by thin membrane . it

was like fucking with
two cocks in same hole .

within couple of minutes she was crazy of fucking and
I was humping her from back and her brother was fucking
her by raising her
butt , I was pushing more and more cock into her tight
cavern . now I was
inserting my almost length of my cock into her at last I
buried my entire cock
into her . she was completely filled in both holes . you
brother fucker you were
making dram to take both at once and now you have
gulped two enormous rods
into your both holes and fucking two brothers together .
you have become real
slut now . take both now and I started humping her ass .
she blushed for my
words , she was not used to abuses like slut or brother

fucker . bhayya please
don’t call me like that she requested . I said what shall I
call you now , what
name can be used while you are fucking two brothers ,
that too at a time . she
tried to smile but still she was not comfortable with it . I
continued you brother
fucker how do you feel two in you , are you enjoying I
asked . she said ya bro it
is fine , except bit inconvenience it is fine to have both
brothers into me . now
fuck me harder instead of speaking you sis fucker . now
she was online , and I
was sure in my company they learn fast . when she said
sis fucker to me her
brother was listening to her words in amazement with his
mouth wide open .
she sensed it as he had stopped slamming his salami into
her . she said you
behnchod why did you stop , come raise your butt to slam
yours into my snatch
828 of 2420
10/02/2019
. she was moaning loud and was speaking all the filthy
words taught by me .
this
was very much new for karan to hear such words form
girls though he was used
to it with boys . now she was in peak and she asked both
to bang her harder . I
said take this bhai chod I am fucking my lovely slut of
sister , take this and
started banging her harder and deeper , that was sending
her butt low on her
brothers cock , burying it completely inside her leaking
pussy . within few
thrusts she started orgasming like hell and was spraying
her hot juice on her
brothers cock and washing his balls too . I continue to
bang her to give her
multiple orgasms of her life . I pounded her till she
begged me to stop . this
time after two orgasms karan was also in very good

control of his cock , he was
still hard enough to maintain the tempo .
We were still for some time before we resume fucking .
now karan wanted to
switch places as he wanted to taste her ass hole . she
said no karan your’s is
thicker than shree , it may hurt me . I said don’t worry
darling , your ass has
very good stretching capacity , it will accommodate him
easily . now you are
seasoned bitch , if you mind you can take both into your
ass . saying this I rolled
off from her . he too got disengaged from her , she said
please give me little
time to take my breath , both of you behnchod after a
poor single girl .
if you
are so much worried you should have arranged one more
girl for hot foursome .
where am I going to bring another for you mad fuckers ,
if at all I had brought
829 of 2420
10/02/2019
any one , I would have lost chance of fucking both of you

in hot and first
threesome of my life . I don’t want to involve any one
with this and even I don’t
want any living soul to know about this .
I was laying on my back ,she slowly mount me m before
she took my cock into
her freshly leaked pussy her brother was eager to burry
his curved cock into her
tight bung hole . she stooped him for getting his cock
coated with cream . I
asked him to apply enough cream on himself and lube her
ass too . he did get it
coated hurriedly and was on her ass . so I let him first
enter his curved cock
into his own sister’s ass hole . she lay still on me till he
was entering her from
back . he was finding it difficult to enter , she only helped
him to the gate of
heaven . now he had inserted his glans penis into her
bum . I cautioned him to

go slow as that it not real place for the cock and you need
to be careful enough
not to hurt and ruin the fun . then he slowly but steadily
inserted his cock inch
by inch . when he was buried to the brim , I adjusted my
self below her . she
took mine cleverly without losing his contact , just by
mere one round she was
learning to have threesome tactics .

so karan started moving from above and I was laying still
for them to pick up
tempo . as they moved automatically my rod also was
moving in and out of her
pussy . so I was taking passive role in fucking her pussy .
he some times gave
hard push , so that with the jerk mine came out or some
times he pulled fast his
was coming out . this is where importance of threesome ,
amateur cant do it
830 of 2420
10/02/2019
easily , she started scolding her brother for

mismanagement of strokes . he asked
for excuse as he is very new to sex and there is no
question of threesome . only
a seasoned person can manage this kind of fuck . then
only she realized it . then
she looked at me surprised , yes bro now I am aware .
you managed so well ,
not even single time it happened . you have good
experience of fucking … ,
before she completed , my heart came to my mouth .
what could I say , about
threesome . some how I could manage art of fucking with
some lame excuse
like porns and books , or even may admit that I have
fucked some one else too .
but regarding threesome it is very hard to convince .
I have experience of threesome in both ways , bisexual
orgy with jiju and sis .
just to stop her from asking any question out of suspicion
, I sealed her mouth

with mine , I kept her hugged tight .
I smooched her for long time she too was
responding well , karan was fucking her sis ass . by the
time I stopped smooch
she had forgotten what she would have asked and of
course I was ready with an
answer , it was good she didn’t ask any thing and was lost
in moans . her both
holes were plugged by each brother and she was being
serviced well . when
karan could not handle this threesome she suggested to
switch places . karan
was not really happy but looking at his poor performance
, without any
comment he came below her and me on top of her . she
wanted this first
threesome of her life to be memorable so she cooled her
brother that she will let
him fuck her ass later . then his face brightened and he
showered kisses on her
face . you are my sweet slut he said to her . she was bit
831 of 2420
10/02/2019
embarrassed for being

called slut by her own brother . thanks behenchod she
replied smiling at him .
now both had lost all their inhibitions and so cool as if
they are used to this hot
fucking since birth , they called each other with bad words
and they enjoyed
calling each other .
When I started riding her back while her brothers cock
was buried in her chute .
When I started riding her back while her brothers cock
was buried in her chute .
it was an nice ride me being seasoned player of
threesome and learnt lot with
didi and jiju , I was really fucking her well . both of our
cocks met each other in
confinement . separated by thin membrane . this was
giving additional pleasure
too karan . she was very happy for first threesome of her
life and he was happy

to fuck her all holes in a single day . I continued fucking
her well , at last karan
could not sustain any more and with wild groan he
humped her from below and
wanted to shoot his hot load of incest seeds into her hot
pussy . but she had
some other idea ,she stopped him from shooting and
asked me whether I am
above to finish . I said no , but why I asked . she said I
want both of you to
finish at the same time .
if that is the case I asked karan to remove his cock from
his sisters burning pussy
and hold base of cock , so that it will keep intact . he did
as I advised ,I turned
her on back and fucked for few more minutes in her chute
till was near to my
own orgasm , by now she had reached her peak many
times . when I was near I
announced her that I am ready to cum . she asked me to
wait , and asked her
brother to insert his into her tight butt . when he was
832 of 2420
10/02/2019
through , she requested both

of us to discharge at he same time so that she want her
both holes to be filled at
once . then I came to know what she was expecting from
us .

for me it was not big task , we both started rigging her at
once . when I felt his
cock shivering to discharge , I could feel through his
expressions and his cock
movement through her ass as the were almost touching
each other . when he
started shooting I also started filling her pussy with my
hot seeds . she was
moaning high and she was enjoying a lot of this blissful
threesome fuck .
at the end of this love play we fell in heap exhausted .
both brother and sister
praised this first threesome of their life . now everything
settled both had lost all

the inhibitions . we were chatting for some time , I was
really exhausted after
tiring tedious work I had done for the day and night here
. she too was tired after
couple of fucks she got from me and her bro . I declared
that I am going to sleep
now as I am tired , it is better if you two also sleep .
but he was not ready , he wanted to continue gossip ,
though kavitha was asking
him to sleep as she is also tired . but this fellow was
reluctant , within few
minutes he started caressing her , despite of her repeated
request he was not
ready to part . he was playing with new found toy . within
some time he made
her agree for another round , I looked at thair side to find
they were into it ,
sucking and petting each other .
when I said good night and cautioned karan not
to spend everything on first night itself but to spare some
833 of 2420
10/02/2019
for later days as she is

not going to run anywhere . she kissed me good night
and went to her brother
for new tool she got this day only . I said karan is very
lucky he got his siter
today evening and he could feel her , touch m press her
tits and even fuck her
tight pussy , not only that he could fuck her ass too on
the same day . every
thing turned in just few hours and now the are sticking to
each other as if pasted
fevicol .
vdya marriage 57.1
Marriage date was nearing so I had to concentrate more
in the work of
arranging cooks and decorators and other things . they
wanted to buy
silk sarees at Bangalore so they had to travel to
Bangalore . I paid them
money for shopping as usual I had to spend every rupee
for the
marriage it was a sort of contract ,that I had to spend and
recover from
them if it is possible . but they were bent upon me to
accompany them
as bride grooms parents are a sort of strange persons ,
they me try to
squeeze these poor fellows and make them spend more .
some how on
pressure form malathi aunt I had accept to go , it does
not mean that I
didn’t wish to go , but I had work load plus if her in-laws
see me and
vidya moving close should not misunderstand . while
going nothing
much happened as I had booked sleeper coach bus from
hubli to
Bangalore as train tickets were not available as usual .
one double birth
was taken by both females and other one I had to share
with dinesh of
course as expected .
vdya marriage 57.2
834 of 2420
10/02/2019
First day at market was very dull , but we had done good
survey of
sarees , specially silk sarees and at night we had to share
rooms as we
had shared births . dinesh came to my room to sleep .
formally I offered
him to sleep with his wife , but he said he likes my
company and prefers
to share my room . how can I tell him to go to his room
and send vidya
so that we can fuck and spend good time . in a way it was
better as I
was tired like hell for going through many shops and see
sarees . we
chatted for some time after food and soon I started
yawning , soon I hit
bed I started snoring .
In the morning again same routine like yesterday , but
short listing
sarees . as expected by the dinesh couple , vidya’s in-
laws wanted us to
go for costlier sarees by prices but not as per quality and
colors . some
how I had to mange them for the sarees we had selected
, most of them
were my and vidya choice .
vidya marriage 57.6

She straight away gone to remove my pant and
underwear in one go .
there my cock jumped and hit her chin who was throbbing
since long .
she laughed at my eager cock , don’t worry munna I am
here to take
care of you baby said to my hard rod and took into her
luscious lips .
she was hot and I was horny since yesterday I had not
touched any
female except few brushes with some strangers in saree
shop . I too
jumped to disrobe her , with her cooperation did it very
fast and soon
835 of 2420
10/02/2019
we were locked into each others nude bodies . she pushed

me on my
back and took my tool into her mouth , sucked for some
time and made
it enough wet to slide into her super hot love box . she
slowly inserted
my hot pole into her love channel slowly lowered her back
to engulf my
cock . once she was through she sat on me for some time
to feel warm
cock into her leaking pussy . then she started gyrating
her butt keeping
my cock into her .
vidya marriage 57.7
it was real pleasurable to keep my cock and lay to let
her take ride . this gyrating of her butt was making my
cock stir into her
hot and moist love box . when she was satisfied of hr acts
she started
moving , she was fucking me now , within minute she
increased her
speed and was near to her orgasm , she was thumping
her groin on mine
. when she was on verge of cumming she lost her energy
, she wanted to
finish but because of fast fucking she could not do it .
without breaking
link I turned her and made her lay on her back . I started
moving , I
knew her status so I started fucking her fast and brought
her most
desired orgasm of two days . she started squirting juice
and at last fell
on her back relaxed . I too kept my hard member into her
fell on her .
she kissed my face and hold me tight . when she was
through of her
orgasm she asked me , how did you know that I am at
the gate of
orgasm and could not finish it . it is trick of the trade baby
, I can
understand each and every move of you , which your
hubby may not
836 of 2420
10/02/2019
learn in forth coming decades .

vidya marriage 57.8
she said yes , that is for sure . I have
observed it in just few meetings of us and I am really
thankful for that .
but at the same time I failed to understand you
completely , I can
understand your feeling to some extent unlike you about
me . I was not
yet finished so I started fucking her slowly , by chance o
looked at
watch , it was already enough time we had spent her . so
it is better to
finish our game and join them . I started fucking her
faster and finished
within few minutes , in fact it is not my style but cant
keep others
waiting for us and give room to suspect us . though it was
bit quick but
not before giving her couple of orgasms to her . when we
broke contact
I asked her to get up and freshen so that we can join
them before they
call us . she too sensed urgency and ran to bath room ,
still my cum was
dripping on her thighs and bed . I straightened bed
spread and joined
into bathroom .
vidya marriage 57.9
she was already under shower , I too felt like joining her
with shower , but instead I washed my face and arms and
cleaned my
now limp cock . I came out she was sort of disappointed
as she was
expecting me to join for bath , but I wanted to hurry up .
soon I got
dressed and wait for her to come out . she came out
complete naked , I
felt like taking her freshened body under me , but could
not due to short
of time . but I surely smooched her and asked her to
wear clothes . she
got ready and while we were coming out , I received call
837 of 2420
10/02/2019
from nandini
asking vidya health . I said she is all right and right now
we are coming
.
On joining others there was no look of suspicion on any
one , other than
look of worry about vidya , especially her would be . when
she told that
I gave her tablet and coffee she was ok with some good
rest and a small
nap , she didn’t forget to pass mischievous smile at me .
they asked for
coffee , which we readily accepted as we too need some
thing hot after
an hot session . We completed shopping at night and
returned to lodging after taking food .
vidya marriage 57.10
today night also there was same sleeping arrangement
but , but today I
was not disappointed as I got my share of fun today ,
though it was bit

quick one , but had enjoyed .
next day we did some more shopping , it was decided to
me and vidya
had to stay back for further more shopping and both
husband and wife
to leave same night and we had to return next day after
completing
some more bits of shopping . though we were supposed
to stay back but
there was a problem , vidya was supposed to stay at her
cousins house .
even if I stayed back then also it was not a easy thing to
enjoy but work
was most important so I had to agree for this
arrangement . so I booked
sleeper coach bus for the couple .
but last minute plan was dramatically changed and dinesh
had to stay as
to settle some issues with his new relatives that is with
vidya’s would be
family and he asked me to go along with nandini and he
will stay to
838 of 2420
10/02/2019
settle things .
as nandini’s presence at his house was essential to look
after his ill father and whom they had arranged to stay in
their house to
look after his parents had to leave next day morning .
some how we
finished as much work as possible that day till departure
of bus and we
moved to bus after packing luggage in hurry .
there unexpected problem was waiting for us ( especially
for nandini ) . I
had booked one double coach for them as couple , but
now I had to
accompany nandini in place of dinish , so we were forced
to share same
birth for entire night . for me it was ok , but for her it was
bit
embarrassing . she inquired did you book one double birth
. I said yes as
you couple were to travel but now we have to travel after

changed
scenario . I shall try to get some seating accommodation
for me so that
you can sleep alone I continued . even I tried with the
staff to get some
seat , but bad luck ? . could not find any as it was full .
I conveyed it to
nandini , she started scolding me , why did you try seat ,
who asked you
to search for that . after all we are family and I am like
your elder sister ,
we surely can share same birth . I was ashamed of my
own acts , I am
always on wrong side for any women , when she has so
much trust on
me , why should I think any thing else . she loves me like
her younger
brother , so I should behave like younger brother . I said
sorry sis , I
didn’t mean to hurt you , I wanted you to be comfortable
, this is night
839 of 2420
10/02/2019
journey and tomorrow you will be busy as always , so you

need good
rest . what I need is I know better than you , if any one
sees you
searching for another birth and at last share same bed
means , they will
think that we are not family and sharing birth accidentally
. in addition I
too feel bad , don’t I trust you dear bro . you are an
model to me and I
love you so-much . I would love to spend entire night with
you , I need
to talk so many things and share so many things .
please don’t make it a
issue and come and settle beside me , she had already
occupied her
place at window side .
as she said I didn’t raise any question and sat beside her .
no one had
come to see us off as dinesh was busy and vidya could

not come . I sat
on birth supporting my back to back rest . most of the
time I was
looking outside of the window . we were talking casually ,
she had
stretched her leg at extreme end . when the bus moved
out of city , I too
lay beside her . though there was not much space for two
, still we kept
some decent distance between us . we did chat for some
time till we
were sleepy , she was telling me how her college days
and school days
were spent , she was telling how her dad managed
finance . she was
born in lower middle class family , she had struggled a lot
for education
and all . she had to make most of the compromises in
living and studies
in fact she is very intelligent to study engineering but due
to her family
840 of 2420
10/02/2019
conditions she had to compromise for commerce and even

after getting
married she never saw good days . when she was married
to dinesh she
inherited his problems . I felt pity for her struggling
throughout her life
for just comfortable living . every month they had to think
for
everything they were supposed to spend . just for this
sake she
suggested family planning at least till vidya finishes her
education and
gets married . poor fellows if they had delayed marriage
they could get
some releaf through whatever vidya could earn some
after she starts
working but they hurried and settled her marriage before
she even
completes her education , forget working . when she
completed her
story my eyes were moist looking at her pitiable condition

. as it was
complete dark she could not see me almost crying . she
didn’t forget to
thank me for arranging finance for vidya’s education and
now for her
marriage .

she said sadly how they were forced to take help of
outsider
for marriage .i said don’t call me outsider I feel very bad
for that . she
said sorry and continued , though it is true even my
parents and brothers
are also not in condition to help me . but I don’t know
how to thank you
, without your direct involvement our life could be still
miserable .I
really felt very bad
for how she has spent her half life . I was just thinking
about any way
841 of 2420
10/02/2019
how I could support her family finance . after hearing all

what she said ,
I felt proud to be of some use to their family , I could see
that vidya
completes her education , I made it point that most of the
expenses were
put into dinesh account but there were many things which
I met through
my pocket , not affecting jiju and his firm . by grace of
god I had some
money and income through which I meet my personal
and her family
expenses . my money was spent for good purpose , in
fact I am not
spendthrift to waste money , I am judicial spender .
just to lighten atmosphere I teased her about boy friends
, she straight
away denied of any boy friends , not even friendship with
boys , she had
limited circle of all girls , who never cared for boys and
never mingled
with them . I asked how she might have killed many
hearts by mere
looking at them and may be a small smile . as always
boys will be after
beautiful girls and or second category loose character girls
for their
share of fun . as you a naïve girl who has looks to kill ,
you must be
having lots of admirers . she smiled for the first time after
long gap . she
pinched my nose , you naughty bro , who said I am
beautiful , I am an
common Indian house wife , who has to spend her life in
meeting both
the ends . I said don’t twist the subject , you honestly tell
me about
those days .
yes that is fact , lots of boys and even teachers were after
me . I never
thought or dared to mingle with males .
842 of 2420
10/02/2019
basically I didn’t like it and

secondly my mom and dad are strict and they have
thought me about
moral values of a girl . I admired her parents for teaching
her well and
giving good culture . now she was normal and we did
continued
chatting for some more time , but she cleverly dismissed
about her
college days boy friends and other things . but she said
how her
company was and how they used to study , she told some
funny
instances of her days at college . by then bus stopped for
meals , without
much happening we finished food while we talked and
joked at each
other . we were becoming more open to each other . back
in the bus we
slept as before keeping some distance between us . as
food was good we

had full and night was progressing soon we retired and
slept .
we were woken in middle of night because of sudden
screeching breaks ,
with big jolt our legs hit foot board of the bus , followed
by some other
big sounds like crashing of vehicles and shattering glasses
.
I was
shaken to all this but recovered fast , nandini woke up
frightened and
hold me tight . I wanted to know what had happened . I
wanted to get
down of the bus and see what had actually happened .
but this lady was
not ready to leave me , some how I convinced her that
she is safe and
me too .
I jumped from birth , not even bothering to wear shoes I
ran to exit , by
then our bus driver gave report that to avoid crashing on
843 of 2420
10/02/2019
the lorry
coming he had to apply sudden break , though he missed
accident ,
that truck collide another truck , coming behind our bus .
without
listening to his any more explanations , I moved to the
direction where
accident had taken place . by then few people had
gathered there and
looking at the accident from some distance . we could see
both lorries
had collide head to head , means both the drivers must
have been
injured . no one was going near but I volunteered .
I first mount one
lorry cabin and observed the driver was unconscious , but
he was alive
and he was bleeding continuously . I didn’t dare to touch
him , but
could not stop my self , break opened first aid box ,

luckily it contained
all the materials needed . he had crashed his head on the
front wind
screen , which was broken into pieces . I asked some
people to shift him
on the ground and gave him first aid and put bandage on
his head , I felt
now blood slowed down , I am not very much sure . I
called ambulance
108 service . and proceed to other lorry , I climbed that
cabin too , he
was gaining conciousness and was struggling to come out
but he was
caught between s tearing and seat . I looked at the
situation , it was very
clear that it needs muscle strength , by then one sardrji
driver came , I
explained him the situation , he asked me to guide and he
would handle
it . I initiated some people who had gathered there to
assist that sardarji
844 of 2420
10/02/2019
to bring out driver from the mess .


it took several minutes to take him
out , on mere looking it was observed that his limbs had
incurred
fracture and he could not stand , luckily there were no
casualties as on the moment .
By then some one dragged me out of mob , it was none
else than nandini , she was shouting like mad person for
leaving her alone and lost in the work which was not my
concern . she was abusing me a lot for neglecting her and
leaving her alone in such a time of night . she had seen
such accident for first time in her life , there were other
people who were also injured in this accident . cleaners of
both vehicle and other
passengers also were injured . almost every one were
injured and
bleeding , first aid material was not enough to meet the
demand .
she dragged me to the bus , she was still shouting at me ,

people looked
at us for her loud shouting , some could understand why
she was
scolding me and others looked in amusement . it took
several minutes to take him
out , on mere looking it was observed that his limbs had
incurred
fracture and he could not stand , luckily there were no
casualties as on
the moment .
By then some one dragged me out of mob , it was none
else than nandini
, she was shouting like mad person for leaving her alone
and lost in the
work which was not my concern . she was abusing me a
lot for
neglecting her and leaving her alone in such a time of
night . she had
seen such accident for first time in her life , there were
other people who
were also injured in this accident . cleaners of both
845 of 2420
10/02/2019
vehicle and other

passengers also were injured . almost every one were
injured and
bleeding , first aid material was not enough to meet the
demand .
she dragged me to the bus , she was still shouting at me ,
people looked
at us for her loud shouting , some could understand why
she was
scolding me and others looked in amusement .
when we were near bus ,
then she gained some awareness of where she is , then
looking at my
face she asked me are you all right , by now we were in
front of our bus
. before I said I am all right , she looked at me as if she
was frightened ,
shouting loud she collapsed there itself . if I had not
supported her ,she
would have sprawled on road itself . but I managed to

hold her upright
to my body by hugging her tight . she had fainted and
passed out , I
wanted to take her to birth and make her lye there , but
she needed some
fresh air , I said it to the cleaner . by now many people
gathered to look
at new scene . cleaner arranged some bread spread on
extra seat which
he placed on the ground . some one came with bottle of
water , I took
some and sprinkled over her face , now her breath was
coming to
normal but she had not yet opened her eyes . I called her
name
repeatedly , now there was slight movement in her .
some one moved the gathering for easy movement of air
.
when people
scattered I could feel some cool breeze , now there was
more movement
846 of 2420
10/02/2019
in her . people standing at some distance were discussing

about what
might have happened to her , each head was contributing
his own
guessing and reasoning . I was concerned about nandini ,
I was just
ignoring their conversations . some people were blaming
me , they were
thinking that I might have misbehaved with her or some
one were
telling that as she has seen accident , that might be the
cause . I was
getting tensed as despite of sprinkling water repeatedly
she was not
coming to senses . then I over heard some one pointing
at my shirt and
saying , look at his shirt it is completely soaked in blood ,
she might
have fainted looking blood or thinking that he is injured .
then only I
noticed myself in head light of bus . right part was

completely soaked in
blood and it was getting dried and sticking to my torso .
without giving
second thought I removed my shirt and after taking
contents from
pocket I threw it away and even west too .

I thought it was right cause
of she getting fainted , she might have worried that I was
injured or else
she was disturbed by looking at blood dripping through
my shirt , if she
looks again , she may go back to same status . I thanked
that person in
my mind and washed my arms and body , I don’t know
how much I
could clean myself with water available . but it was much
better now .
now she opened her lips to say some thing , voice was too
feeble to
847 of 2420
10/02/2019
understand , I poured some water into her mouth , she

gulped it . after
some time I got call from ambulance for exact location of
the accident .
I guide him with help of people who had gathered . before
ambulance
arrived nandini was much better , when she looked at me
she asked
whether I am all right , I thanked her for the concern and
asked how she
is . she said why do you ask , I am fine . then she noted
where and how
she was , she was shocked to find herslf lying outside bus
and people
gathered around her .
she sat up abruptly and asked what had happened
to her , why was she there . I cooled her said she had
little giddiness
after watching accident and injured people , so for better
air I made you

lye here . just nothing to worry , let us move inside bus ,
before I
complete my sentence she broke into loud cry , she
hugged me tight . I
could not pacify her there , now people started gathering
again on
hearing her voice . just I lifted her and carried inside bus
and placed her
delicately on birth and I too rolled beside her . she again
hugged me
tight and continued crying , she was saying some thing ,
but I could
understand nothing . she was holding me so tight that it
was difficult to
breath even . understanding her emotions I didn’t
attempt to get released
from her , in turn I too hold her tight , so that let her feel
that I am with
her . I consoled her a lot to bring her to normalcy , but all
in vain .
after
848 of 2420
10/02/2019
some efforts she didn’t come to normal , so I let her cry

as much as she
wants , but I was caressing her back and head so that she
gets soothed .
after some time her sobs reduced and was improving ,
then I asked her
what made her cry so loud , she again started crying loud
, she was
talking some thing again but I could not understand , but
what I could
catch is all men are same ………… it is very bad that you
didn’t
understand what I am saying , you don’t love me and you
don’t care for
me . I was in shame for not realizing what she was saying
or what I had
to learn . but I made drama and said , I know dear you
felt lonely in
such a bad night and went to attend some ones needs
than who needed
me most , she nod in affirmative . so my assumption did

work . she is
fool , it was them who need me most , they were on
death bed and
struggling for their lives , where as this fool of a lady is
more worried
for me attending them leaving her alone on this dreadful
night .
I kept
caressing and consoling her for few minutes , now she
reached to a state
that she had reduced sobbing and could speak some thing
that I could
understand . she was telling me the same how frightened
she was on
seeing accident and injured people bleeding like hell . but
she was
searching for me in crowd but I was not visible at any
place as she
could not move in crowd and see me what I was doing .
she had seen
those lorries and people injured and crying for life . it was
849 of 2420
10/02/2019
the first time

she had seen such dreadful things , she never
accompanied any one for
minor dressings at hospital . here she had seen a lot and
in addition she
could not locate me , she had tried to call me on mobile
but I was busy
in calling ambulance and giving details of proper location ,
so I had
missed her calls and never bothered to look for any
missed calls as my
duty to save injured life was most important and
necessary too .
some how I tried to convince her that it was necessary to
take lead to
save others in trouble , she was convinced so it was
inevitable to say
sorry for leaving her alone .
for this sorry and many repetitions she
accepted but still was not happy . then she remembered

some thing and
asked me how are you now , were you injured and let me
see your hand
, I am a fool to sleep on your injured hand , I said I am
not hurt and I am
perfectly right , she didn’t agree for this till she looked at
my hand in
torch of her cell . then she asked me why I was bleeding ,
I said I was
not bleeding but I was soaked in others blood . then she
said what was
necessary to do so much , when there were lots of people
they could
have done it . but most unnecessarily you involved in this
. I said some
one had to take lead and they were not brave enough so I
had to take
lead and I am satisfied for what I did . I started speaking
some thing
else to change topic , I was successful after few attempts
. I called driver
to ask for bus to move from there and continue our
850 of 2420
10/02/2019
journey .

he was not
ready , I could not get down to convince as nadini didn’t
let me , so I
turned other side while she hold me tight from back . I
requested staff to
continue journey as this bus had not incurred much
damage , this also
had hit a tree m breaking rear view mirror and some
denting on left side
of the bus . some I was able to convince them to start
bus , co-
passengers also joined their voice , we all assured if
management was
not happy for bringing vehicle even after accident , we
shall contribute
for repairs of damages and we wont make him any
burden . he hesitated
a bit but asked me to talk to one of his managers about

this . I was able
to convince him with pretense of many people are in
shock after
witnessing accident , he permitted bus to move . every
one cheered up
and journey resumed . when people disbursed from there
, nandini
closed curtains and turned me to her side and hugged
again . she
thanked me for making bus move or else I was so
frightened that we
will have to stay back for entire night or till parallel
arrangement was
done .
some how bus resumed its journey making its way
through traffic jam .
here I was topless hugging this beautiful naïve lady , so
far I had never
gave thought about it . then I wanted to wear something ,
I tried to get
851 of 2420
10/02/2019
up releasing her hold , but she never loosened her grip . I

requested her
to leave me for couple of minutes so that I can wear
some thing . she
bluntly said no nothing doing , it is alright with how ever
you are , don’t
break the contact even for a moment , if you loose free I
will be dead .
so no alternative left to lay down as it is , even in cold
night . she
hugged me so tight , still she was in shock and I was in
compulsion . she
took my hand which was lying by side and kept it on her
back .
I kept my hand on her back and caressed her back , she
was sweating
even in cold night , she was frightened like hell and till
the moment was
not out of shock .
her fingers clutching my bare skin , some times her

fingers digging flesh . this was too much for me , I had
lost all my
liberty and had to hold this frightened chicken and sooth
her , how long
can I do the same . I was losing patience but was helpless
looking at her
condition . after some time she asked me same question
of her leaving
alone . I got irritated by her question , but with patience I
detailed her
what I did and how necessary it was to give first aid to
save them from
bleeding to save their lives . this time she was calmly
listening , when I
finished this time she instead of scolding she praised me
for the help I
extended to unknown but needy people . this is the
quality in you has
drawn me to you and always I admire you for this .
always you are on
your toes to help others , some times I get frightened
that you may
852 of 2420
10/02/2019
become saint by spending a lot form your pocket . be

cautious while
helping others . she took me face in her palms and
showered kisses on
my face , I love you bro she said .
she continued if you take our case , I
am sure we will never be able to repay you for the
support and help you
are doing to us . I am almost sure I cant repay the
amount you are
spending for marriage . I don’t know how to thank you ,
but I am totally
immersed in your indebt for life time , I may have take
another birth to
clear this liability .
before she went sentimental I soothed her and changed
topic . now she
looked almost normal , but still she didn’t loose the grip ,
I turned on
my back as my arm was paining , she too rolled along

with me , her half
body lay on me . her face was on mine for the first time I
felt her face so
soft and lovable , I tried to peep inside her eyes , she too
was staring
into my eyes , they were sparkling but I miserably failed
to read her
mind through her eyes . she rested her face back on mine
and lost in
further talks , we were whispering as not to disturb others
.
idya marriage 57.32

I don’t know
how long we talked , I was getting pleasure in talking with
her , she was
no more talking about her problems but on general topic .
here I could
see her wisdom in general talks . at the same time I was
getting pleasure
through nearness . her body was pasted on my topless
853 of 2420
10/02/2019
body , she was

caressing my chest and was pulling small hairs on it .
though she was
calling me bhayya or bhai frequently , my mind was
moving away from
literal meaning of the words and was getting some
unexplainable
pleasure . her hard tits pressed on my chest , and
beautiful face rested on
face , our cheeks rubbed as bus shook . this contact I
wanted to ever last
for the first time . I don’t know how she felt but I was
getting corrupted
by the full body contact . still I was holding her head on
my arm and she
was half lying on me , though she was no more scared
but she never
made any attempt to go away . I was feeling bit cold , I
wanted to wear
shirt as my back was bare though front was taken care by
her hot body .

I casually expressed of wearing shirt as I am feeling cold
on my back .
she said nothing doing , you must be feeling me heavy on
you , let us
roll on sides . I said not necessary , you are as light as
feather , but only
said as my back is not covered hence feeling bit cold ,
that is all .
though she attempted roll , I prevented her from doing so
, just now I
was beginning her hot body , I didn’t want to lose it so
soon and easily
. you wont get such opportunity so easily and frequently .
I held her
tight , she didn’t object for this . but she did some thing
unpredicted .
she loosened her saree palloo and spread it to cover my
back , though
this is thin but it may be of at-least of some use , she
smiled at me , I
could see her face as there was some light entered
854 of 2420
10/02/2019
through other
vehicle’s head light . she looked more beautiful in that
faint light . I
didn’t comment but kissed her cheek , said good and
caring sis . I had
not thought about what she would think of me on giving
kiss . but she
was quite for some seconds then she turned her face
towards my face ,
yes good sister of very good brother and kissed me back .
I felt relieved
at least she didn’t take it in other way . now one more
layer between us
had gone , I was feeling bulge of her breast on my chest ,
it was making
magic and I was surely getting aroused by this . now we
had become
real close not only physically but mentally too . it might
be more than
hour since journey had resumed , we were not apart for

even a second .
again she attempted to move a bit , but I pushed her
back . this time she
not only came almost half over me , but unexpectedly she
threw her
right leg over me .
mmmmmmmmm what a feeling it is .she was sleeping as
if with her
husband . she said I am heavy let me slide and lay side
by side , I said
no problem dear , so far I have been lifting weight of your
problems ,
comparatively you are much lighter than that . she smiled
at me and she
stayed in that position .

imagine my condition , her saree was spread
over me , there was direct link of her body with mine , I
was topless and
she was semi topless except her bra and blouse clad
855 of 2420
10/02/2019
boobs pressed on
my nude chest . her face was on me .
you are so nice girl , dinesh is lucky to have you as his
wife , I
whispered . he is so lucky , some times I envy him . you
are an so
intelligent and selfless girl , added with real beauty . I
whispered again
and kissed her cheek . I wanted to smooch her badly but
could not dare .
after couple of kisses I managed to kiss corner of her
mouth , that is
partially on her lips . she took her face bit away ,
probably she didn’t
like me kissing on her mouth , but said thanks bro . today
you are in
praising mood it seems , she smiled at me . no nothing
like that many
times I wanted to say it but never got chance to say I
continued . she
smiled again , I took chance of pushing her again over my

, I pushed her
back only .
now there was some other unexpected but lovely thing
happened . as she didn’t want to come over me
completely she held
herself back , but her boobs swell came out to little extent
from her
blouse . oh what a sweet sensation it was . I could feel
her partial nude
boobs on my nude chest . for some time she was not
aware of the things
, may be she felt it after some time , or unintentionally
she moved back
a little , those things went back into her blouse . she kept
her hand on my
naked chest and was caressing lightly . we continued
talking in whispers
. on some juncture she liked what I said . she wanted to
kiss me as a
token of approval , this time she kissed my forehead , for
that she had to
856 of 2420
10/02/2019
move upwards a little as she was at my face level only .

she moved few
inches on top and wow her cleavage was at my face level
. without
losing opportunity I hid my face on her cleavage , in fact
it was she who
pressed my head on her chest . but I didn’t leave it and
pressed my
entire face on her cleavage .
I could feel little amount of swell of her
boobs , I pressed my nose there and inhaled her feminine
aroma . it felt
good ,she wanted to slide back to position , but I slide
along with her so
keeping my face at desired level . she didn’t know my
intention , she
asked me is your arm paining ? . I nod my head in yes ,
she said ok does
not matter , you can keep your head on my arm . it was
what I wanted ,
I placed my head on her stretched arm , so that my face
was on level to
her cleavage . I didn’t make any moves as not to make
her suspicious
about my intentions . still I was not sure about her
feelings , I tried to
read her heart beat it was normal , it had not raced
means she is not
excited , meaning this is one side only . so I didn’t want
to risk any
thing so I kept my face on her chest and gave pecks on
her cleavages as
if I was speaking to her but I was touching her skin with
my lips . after
some time her talks reduced and I too kept quite .
without any fear I was
rubbing my face on her boobs , I wanted to take them out
and suck till
my hearts content .
I was so horny , my lund was erect , standing like
electric pole , her leg came between my thighs . her knee
857 of 2420
10/02/2019
was so near to
my tip of cock , but I avoided touch as what would she
think if she is
not thinking the way I was thinking . I was falling in love
with her for
the first time , so far I had never thought in sexual way
with her . of
course once when she embraces in my room I had felt her
nice boobs on
my chest , that time my stand had shook a little and
there after I never
was thinking her as sexual object . but now certainly I
wanted to fuck
this real beauty , I was getting desperate . my god here I
am thinking of
how to fuck her , there this lady started snoring . means
she had slept
leaving me awake , me immersed in thought of fucking
and hugging
this natural beauty . I didn’t know what to do , I wanted
to raise her
saree there itself and insert my paining tool into her hot
love box .
I threw one hand on her back and felt her tight ass .

though little
protruded it had not lost its strength like shyamala aunt
or my didi , it
was still as tight as unmarried girls . of course still no
issues , that may
be the reason . I caressed her butt for few minutes ,
there was no
response from her as she kept sleeping sound . then I
thought of
touching her boobs , I did touch and caress , more I
caressed more I felt
like pressing them hard . she has perfectly shaped boobs
, I wanted to
unhook her blouse , but what if she wakes up , and the
way we are
sleeping in bus it wont be easy to hook her blouse back .
858 of 2420
10/02/2019
so I caressed
her boobs above her blouse and bra . when I pressed they
felt hard
enough like unmarried girl , may be bra was holding them
tight .
When I opened my eyes , it was already dawn , day light
was coming
through tinted glasses behind curtain . it took some time
to realize
where I was and with whom , shaking of bus reminded
me last night
journey with lovely nandini , alas I was in tight embrace
of nandini
keeping my head on her arm resting my face on her
beautiful cleavage .
oh I am a fool to sleep in this condition too , I lost the life
time
opportunity of using our tight embrace . I now realized I
am covered
with shawl and she is also inside the same shawl , but our
bodies are not
touching . she might have woke after I dozed off and
disengaged our
hug and put shawl above ourselves from her bag and
mine was below
the seat so she might have covered single , otherwise she
would have
used mine too . mmmmmmm it is a bad morning or a bad
start of the
day for losing touch of a most desirable lady . I was
sporting a morning
hardness , my tool had enlarged to the limit . I wanted to
poke it some
where , why not into her ass globes I thought . I thought
of pulling her
back to as she was sleeping facing other side providing
every chance to
poke into her ass or avoid body touch as she was bit away
as much
shawl could allow . again I was into confusion to proceed .
because
859 of 2420
10/02/2019
chance lost is lost forever , one has to hit hard when iron
is hot , I had
lost that chance forever , very bad I murmured to myself
.
I thought of pulling her to me , I was above to grab her
by waist and pull
her to me , then I gave up idea as I was not sure whether
she will like it
or not and I was not aware whether she is awake or not .
if she is still in
deep sleep at least I can poke my hard on between her
hard ass globe . I
slowly moved to her back , she was not that far from me
as we were
covered by shawl . I made it like rolling in sleep and
reached her back .
I stayed for some time like that , my breath was racing
anticipating the
fun I was going to get . mow only my upper body was
touching her
back , when my chest felt her back , I came to know that

she had
rearranged her saree palloo back into place and well
covered with saree
. I felt bad for touching with extra layer of cloth , I could
do nothing for
that .
then I slowly moved my lower parts to her back , now my
groin
was touching her back , I moved a little to adjust my
jonny into her ass
. slowly and slowly moved between her ass , now my hard
cock covered
into pant was entering her saree clad ass . her right leg
was straight and
left leg was folded so it was easy to get into her ass , but
to burry
completely I had to keep my leg over her leg , it was risky
without
knowing her intention , so I didn’t do it . then I placed my
left hand on
her back and rested for a while . I took my own time to
860 of 2420
10/02/2019
slide my hand ,
my heart was racing to hundred miles speed . after say
few minutes my
hand reached to her navel , I could feel her navel through
saree . I
wanted to enter into saree and feel her stomach , but
could not dare .
After some time I slide my hand slowly upwards to her
boobs . my hand
was shaking unlike yesterday night , then I was confident
and made all
the moves with full of confidence , I could have taken that
into desirable
conditions , now it was not like that .
she had slept well and no more in
fear , so she could take her own decisions . after some
hesitations I
placed my left hand on her left tit , and let it remain still
for some time .
now my palm slowly covered her well grown boob covered

in bra and
blouse . I could feel its size and shape , I wanted to press
each in each
hand , but wanted to go slow , very slow in fact . she was
sleeping
peacefully unaware of being groped by me . then I gave a
small press ,
there was no reaction and I was getting more and more
excited . my
brain stopped thinking and after four or five presses I
gave a mighty
press , oh my god I did wrong thing , I was being ruled by
adrenaline
instead of brain .
Bad luck ,she hold my hand firmly and placed it on her
side of back .
still she was holding my hand firmly . she was awake and
I had spoiled
the game . she called my name shree , I didn’t respond
behaved as if in
sleep .
861 of 2420
10/02/2019

I dragged her into
conversation , not about recent past but some thing about
routine
marriage preparations , soon she too forgot that bad
moment and
involved in talk whole heartedly . by the time we reached
hubli we were
back to normal . before bus stopped she pulled me to her
and embraced
me and gave pecks on her cheeks , I kept quite without
responding . she
demanded to kiss her cheeks like kids , that was what I
wanted her to do
. so things were fine , I kissed her cheeks few times and
at last I gave a
peck on her lips lightly , she smiled at me and punched at
my ribs play
fully , uttered badmash . that was a good praise for me .
we alighted at
our stop . driver was waiting with car , first I dropped her
though she
offered tea , I plainly denied and headed home , with
mixed feelings of
managing a fuck with vidya under nose of everybody and
few new
things and development with her sil nandini . it was mixed
feelings ,
happy to be more close than ever both physically as well
mentally .
things I did last before getting down had made her lose
her inhibitions
to some more extent . I had made her ask for the kisses
on her cheeks
but I had added a peck on her lips ,and there was no real
protest for that
, she had taken it lightly aw well commented badmash ,
that was fine
with me .
I had to attend shop , soon I took bath and reported
862 of 2420
10/02/2019
everything to malathi
aunt , who had been asking me wherabouts as bus was
late . I had to
detail almost everything including accident and how I had
to help other
injured , and how nandini was scared in my absence and
created scene .
I described only till this but I said how she kept holding
my arm for
long . I didn’t tell about how she kept me hugged till
morning . when I
described how I helped people and made others also
involve in this , she
appreciated my effort and right decision at right time ,
you have taught
lesson to many for being use of our self to needy people .
when I told
about nandini episode she listened patiently and said poor
girl , but when
I said she kept holding my arm even in the birth , aunt

peeped into my
eyes for any other expressions , but I became alert and
pretend so nicely
to conceal my emotions . every one appreciated my effort
to save others
lives in emergency and they appreciated me giving first
aid to injured
while they bleed a lot , otherwise many people go
themselves into shock
by seeing blood , that is proved in case of nandini and
common to many
people .
I could not spend much time as I had to look after my
pending works
cropped in my absence . I had food and left for shop , had
to slog in the
shop itself till late in the night . by the time I was back
from shop I was
damn tired and hit bed soon after food . next day I went
to shop and
worked for some time , then I got call from dinesh , he
said they are
863 of 2420
10/02/2019
held back and would be returning next day , he explained

the reaons and
saught my opinion on few things .
then he asked me to visit his home as
nandini needs me there . I left for their place after
informing jiju .
There I met dinesh parents and wished them . they also
appreciated my
effort in helping others as nandini had told them . I made
joke about
how scared nandini was and how I had to console her .
her mil said ,
nandini has told us everything , how she kept hugging to
you for almost
half an hour and never let you sleep their after , I smiled
and made joke
of how fearful girl she is . they said it is comment to all
normal people ,
only brave man like you can do such things , they said in
chorus . till
now nandini was nowhere to be seen , when she heard
our loud
laughing on joke of nandini , then only she appeared in
door . she just
said hello and started abusing me for making joke of her
and keep
laughing here , not bothering to ask for the work you
have come here ,
she was also laughing with us , when her father in law
made joke of her
, she blushed and laughingly she came charged to hit me
.
nandini slow seduction 57.53
I ran from
there to avoid getting caught from her .
Lovely kids commented fil , yes they are more than bro
and sis . they
could make best couple in the world , but bad luck she
married our son ,
aunt murmured . though voice was low but I could still
make out what
they meant , by now both of us were out of that room .
864 of 2420
10/02/2019
luckily nandini
didn’t hear this . when I reached dead end she caught me
and hugged
me to beat my back with fists . I let her beat playfully , I
hold her tight
to me . after hitting few times she hid her face on my
broad chest , she
broke into laughter , which I too joined with her . why
didn’t you call
me since yesterday she objected , sorry dear I was too
busy in shop I
replied. you mean you attend shop yesterday also , even
after so tiring
and sleepless journey . yes but I didn’t feel fatigue as I
was traveling
with a lovely girl whom I love the most I replied .
she raised her face to
look into my eyes , she must have felt sparkling in my
eyes , thanks if
you really feel me worth to loving . she hid her face on

my chest again ,
I raised her face holding her chin with one finger , she
looked at me , I
kissed her both cheeks and said I love you janu and
kissed her lips for
few seconds but definitely it was longer than I had kissed
in bus . she
too replied with kisses on my cheeks but not on lips . I
hold her still
tighter than before , now her boobs pressed on my chest .
then I let her
go as her mil called her to prepare tea .
All of us had tea , then she took me to her store room to
check and
finalize the materials to brought . it is small room having
couple of
steel racks , materials were arranged in neat manner .
she went through
the list I had handed her , it took some good long time to
check for the
items received and had to receive , by then I was reading
list and
865 of 2420
10/02/2019
checking items received while one hand roamed on her

body , not
exactly as sex object but casually .

some times on her shoulder or some
times caressing her hard butt as if accidental or casual .
this place was
lacking proper ventilation and there was no fan also , it
was sweating a
lot , I opened shirt and hanged it on nail , she had no
such liberty but
she removed her palloo and tied on her waist giving me
ample display .
I was looking at her bare hands and could see some
cleavage as and
when she bend forward . that scene was making my hard
in the pant .
now I keenly observed her curves , my god what a fool I
am , she is
wearing blouse made of thin cotton material and was off

the palloo so
her cotton blouse was becoming wet due to profuse
sweating and
becoming more and more transparent as she was not
wearing bra
underneath . my god her boobs stood straight despite of
no support of
bra , and even blouse was bit loose by an size extra . still
her boobs
didn’t sag even little , disproving newtons law of gravity .
I was lost in
drinking her beauty and she was busy with the work ,
some times I had
fumble when she asked for the next item , as I was lost
elsewhere . she
was not having faintest idea of me watching her raw
beauty , that helped
me to drink her beauty and making my tool throb into
pant .
When list was completed she straightened her back and
866 of 2420
10/02/2019
stood keeping
her one hand on her waist , I placed my hand on her
shoulder and
stood very near to her touching my complete body to hers
. I started
giving hints of what are things to be purchased , she was
looking into
list poking her head into the list and my hand freely
dangled on her
shoulder . I let it hang freely , now my back of hand was
brushing her
right tit , devil in me wanted to grab it and press it hard
and was dying
to bare her boobs and press them suck them the way I
liked . but time
is not mature for those things , she is allowing me to do
so much itself is
big thing .
we discussed for some more time in the same fashion ,
she
looking into the list and me watching and touching what I
am interested
in . then when she said it is unbearable , we moved out .
I said I am
drenched in sweat I want to freshen up , she show me to
bath room and
said she would bring fresh towel till then I can use her
bathroom . I
took a quick shower and was ready to come out , by then
she knocked
door to hand me a towel , I his behind door and stretched
my hand to
take towel . I was standing completely hiding behind door
and she was
outside , blindly I stretched my hand I when I could not
find her hand I
made a blind effort to search for it . when her hand
touched to mine I
grabbed towel and pulled it to me , oh shit I had drew her
hand too
along with towel and she came all the way into door
frame screaming . I
867 of 2420
10/02/2019
immediately realized my mistake and left her hand and

she too
withdrew her hand dropping towel . she was standing in
door frame and
I was almost there itself in my birth day suite .
for a fraction of minute
she looked at me in mixed emotion of anger and
embarrassment . I too
looked in help less condition at her . our eyes met but
before that she
had surveyed my full nude body . I said sorry I didn’t
notice you , by
mistake I hold your hand with towel , I am extremely
sorry . she had
nothing to say , she looked at me again surveying me
completely , she
too was in shock and surely watched my hard on which
had not
subsided even after a cold shower . it was so hard since
the moment she

had hugged me when we met , her hard tits had made it
so and this
harami is not thinking of going down at all . in addition to
that I had
brushed her boobs in pretext of showing list . she must
have seen my
complete hardon at least for few seconds . then all of a
sudden she burst
into laughter and said son of sorry , first cover yourself
before you say
anything and ran outside of room . then only I realized
my condition
and looked at myself and my hard on .
oh my god she might have seen
me in this status , I was ashamed of myself to show her
in this condition
as well amused . leisurely I took towel and rubbed myself
dry and
taking my clothes in hand came out wrapped in towel .
I head her calling me , can I come in , I said yes without
turning at her
868 of 2420
10/02/2019
side . she too didn’t meet eyes and said , she too needs a
shower , you
can sit outside . I simply wear pant and west leaving wet
underwear in
bah room . I wanted to go out but changed my mind and
rolled on bed ,
I wanted some rest and dozed off .
When I heard some sound in room I opened my eyes ,
there she was
standing in half opened door , but she is clever girl . she
was not nude
like me but was wearing night dress . oh did I disturb
your sleep she
asked , no nothing like that I had dozed a bit , I need to
move and I sat
up on bed .

she was hesitating to look at me , I too was ashamed and
didn’t have courage to look at her . but how long we can
be like statue .
I stood from cot and before I went out , just to break ice I
called her ,
she looked at me . without a word I stretched my arms as
if inviting her
,she straight away came into my arms and hide her face
on my chest . I
said sorry dear it was an accident , please trust me . I
have trust on you ,
that is the reason I am in your arms and it was my
mistake too , I was
looking elsewhere other wise it would not have happened
. o k let it be
let us forget that . I said good girl , and pat her back .
she pushed herself
more into me , pushing her swollen boobs into my chest .
that sheer
fabric was not felt by me , I was feeling as if they are
nude . I hold her
for some more time and then I kissed her both cheeks
and before I got
separated I said please forgive me , hope you have
869 of 2420
10/02/2019
pardoned . she said

don’t ever repeat these words for any thing . if you say
like I feel I am
getting more and more smaller in my eyes and feel I am
moving away
from you . she kissed my chin and went to kitchen to
prepare tea .
nandini slow seduction 57.61,62
We all had another dose of tea and after some more
discussion about
preparation . nandini remind me to call few of the
contractors like
decorators and all . I discussed and finalized few things
over the phone
and left from there . decorator asked me to visit his office
so that he can
show us videos and photo albums . I said ok and finalized
time for next
day , nandini asked me to pick her from house at
designated time .
I went to shop and did routine course of works absent

mindedly . still I
was horny and my cock was troubling me like hell . I
wanted a fast
discharge , so I called swetha , she readily accepted to
come alone as
her sis was out with her friends . we met at our usual
place . and
proceed to our guest house . this swetha has developed
into nice piece
of ass in these days . she has developed good boobs from
small tits and
buxom ass for her age . soon we entered she jumped on
me as usual .
she complained me of not sparing much time for those
sisters and even
sandya also is frequently talking about this matter . I said
sorry sweet
heart , work pressure is keeping me away from them .
she placed
condition that I should keep them satisfied at least one a
week , I
accepted that condition , who will say no when two teens
870 of 2420
10/02/2019
are forcing me
to fuck them on regular basis . that day we had very hot
session . I
fucked her for two rounds and dropped her at her house .
by then
sandhya had returned home , when she asked where we
were , swetha
told in code language , sandhya was unhappy for sparing
her . she came
and hugged me brotherly an d whispered katti , katti ,
katti , I wont talk
to you . I consoled her don’t worry dear next week we all
are going to
have more fun . I promise , she said ok and left me .
Same night before I retired to bed again I was
remembering nandini ,
how beautiful she is and how her body felt in my arms .
when I had
hugged her in bus was some thing exciting but today in
her room while

she wear nighty and nothing underneath was total
different . mere her
remembrance formed tent in my shorts . so far no one
had disturbed me
so much . I wanted to have her at any cost , but how was
the biggest
question . in morning at her room she was in my arms
and I kissed her
cheeks and even lips , but there was no proper response
from her . she
had kissed me like a baby brother but not like a lover . by
then some
one touched me with tender hands and I was out of
trance , I opened my
eyes to find aunt malathi . she whispered to follow her
into her room .
there is no need to tell that I just fucked her brain out
fantasizing
nandini . when the game was over she asked me what the
matter is ,
today’s fuck was real super and when I was in your room
you were
871 of 2420
10/02/2019
ready and horny . were you dreaming of any one , I said

no one except
you baby . I wanted to come here and fuck you , I was
just thinking in
which style I am going to fuck and satisfy my darling after
a long gap .
I think she believed it and showered kisses .
Next day I informed nandini and dinesh about finalizing
things , I asked
him to take nandini to decorators office , but he refused
as lots of works
are piled up in his absence and requested me to take
nandini and vidya .
I had to agree on his request and went his home . I had
to hurry as I too
had several things to complete that day . vidya said she
will get ready
and come . she went in her room and I was waiting in hall
. I could not
hold my self for long time to see my beauty queen . I
knocked nandini
room , she was dressing , but she called me in . there is
no need of any
formality with me dear she said as I entered her bed
room . that much I
know darling , but it should not be some thing like
yesterday episode .
she blushed at my comment . she had worn petticoat and
blouse now
was winding saree . she looked more beautiful when she
blushed , her
white face had become red as if she has applied lali all
over .

she was hesitating to look at me , I too was ashamed and
didn’t have courage to look at her . but how long we can
be like statue .
I stood from cot and before I went out , just to break ice I
called her ,
she looked at me . without a word I stretched my arms as
if inviting her
872 of 2420
10/02/2019
,she straight away came into my arms and hide her face
on my chest . I
said sorry dear it was an accident , please trust me . I
have trust on you ,
that is the reason I am in your arms and it was my
mistake too , I was
looking elsewhere other wise it would not have happened
. o k let it be
let us forget that . I said good girl , and pat her back .
she pushed herself
more into me , pushing her swollen boobs into my chest .
that sheer
fabric was not felt by me , I was feeling as if they are
nude . I hold her
for some more time and then I kissed her both cheeks
and before I got
separated I said please forgive me , hope you have
pardoned . she said
don’t ever repeat these words for any thing . if you say
like I feel I am
getting more and more smaller in my eyes and feel I am

moving away
from you . she kissed my chin and went to kitchen to
prepare tea .
We all had another dose of tea and after some more
discussion about
preparation . nandini remind me to call few of the
contractors like
decorators and all . I discussed and finalized few things
over the phone
and left from there . decorator asked me to visit his office
so that he can
show us videos and photo albums . I said ok and finalized
time for next
day , nandini asked me to pick her from house at
designated time .
I went to shop and did routine course of works absent
mindedly . still I
was horny and my cock was troubling me like hell . I
wanted a fast
discharge , so I called swetha , she readily accepted to
come alone as
873 of 2420
10/02/2019
her sis was out with her friends . we met at our usual
place . and
proceed to our guest house . this swetha has developed
into nice piece
of ass in these days . she has developed good boobs from
small tits and
buxom ass for her age . soon we entered she jumped on
me as usual .
she complained me of not sparing much time for those
sisters and even
sandya also is frequently talking about this matter . I said
sorry sweet
heart , work pressure is keeping me away from them .
she placed
condition that I should keep them satisfied at least one a
week , I
accepted that condition , who will say no when two teens
are forcing me
to fuck them on regular basis . that day we had very hot
session . I
fucked her for two rounds and dropped her at her house .
by then
sandhya had returned home , when she asked where we
were , swetha
told in code language , sandhya was unhappy for sparing
her . she came
and hugged me brotherly an d whispered katti , katti ,
katti , I wont talk
to you . I consoled her don’t worry dear next week we all
are going to
have more fun . I promise , she said ok and left me .
Same night before I retired to bed again I was
remembering nandini ,
how beautiful she is and how her body felt in my arms .
when I had
hugged her in bus was some thing exciting but today in
her room while
she wear nighty and nothing underneath was total
different . mere her
remembrance formed tent in my shorts . so far no one
had disturbed me
so much . I wanted to have her at any cost , but how was
874 of 2420
10/02/2019
the biggest
question . in morning at her room she was in my arms
and I kissed her
cheeks and even lips , but there was no proper response
from her . she
had kissed me like a baby brother but not like a lover . by
then some
one touched me with tender hands and I was out of
trance , I opened my
eyes to find aunt malathi . she whispered to follow her
into her room .
there is no need to tell that I just fucked her brain out
fantasizing
nandini . when the game was over she asked me what the
matter is ,
today’s fuck was real super and when I was in your room
you were
ready and horny . were you dreaming of any one , I said
no one except
you baby . I wanted to come here and fuck you , I was
just thinking in
which style I am going to fuck and satisfy my darling after
a long gap .
I think she believed it and showered kisses .
Next day I informed nandini and dinesh about finalizing
things , I asked
him to take nandini to decorators office , but he refused
as lots of works
are piled up in his absence and requested me to take
nandini and vidya .
I had to agree on his request and went his home . I had
to hurry as I too
had several things to complete that day . vidya said she
will get ready
and come . she went in her room and I was waiting in hall
. I could not
hold my self for long time to see my beauty queen . I
knocked nandini
room , she was dressing , but she called me in . there is
no need of any
formality with me dear she said as I entered her bed
room . that much I
know darling , but it should not be some thing like
875 of 2420
10/02/2019
yesterday episode .
she blushed at my comment . she had worn petticoat and
blouse now
was winding saree . she looked more beautiful when she
blushed , her
white face had become red as if she has applied lali all
over .

you fool
why do you remind that again and again . yesterday itself
I have told not
to remind it again , she tried to hit me forgetting she was
holding saree .
I backed up and she dropped saree frills , it went to
ground all the way
and soon I came forward and hugged her . she didn’t
leave me but beat
with fists , here I was showering kisses on her face . at
last she stopped
me saying stop it you fool , you are spoiling my make up .

she hardly
does any make up , very slight . thin layer of powder over
some cream .
I took all the advantage of pressing her body to mine , as
she was
wearing bra and blouse , her boobs felt harder than ever .
I bend forward
she kissed me on both cheeks , she was urging me to
leave her as she
needs to get ready and leave room before vidya gets
ready . then I
brought my lips forward , though she was not willing but
to save time
from argument she gave small peck on lips and we
separated .
Soon I returned to hall and sat like nothing had happened
. nandini was
first to come out followed by vidya . I urged them to start
moving .
vidya and nandini had to come on her scooty and me on
my bike . but
876 of 2420
10/02/2019
unluckily scooty didn’t start , I was losing patience for

getting late as
that fellow was calling repeatedly . I advised them to
come with me on
my bike itself and I can take them from short route
avoiding main road .
both hesitated first but as autos are not frequent in that
area , they had to
accept . vidya came forward but nandini stopped her , no
I will sit in the
middle as I am scared to sit last . she sat in middle
placing both legs at
one side and then came vidya , she sat like boys placing
legs at each
side . still it was more crowded for three grown up people
and nandini
was sitting at one side . some how we adjusted . vidya
asked nandini to
move little forward , nandini said there is no any place to
move . vidya
said bhabhi your bottom seems to have bulged these days

.
your
buttocks have occupied place of two people , though she
whispered into
nandini ears but it was audible for me too . I smiled for
my self , didn’t
laugh to avoid embarrassment . nandin ditched vidya with
her left elbow .
When vidya squeezed herself for more space , nandini
was forced on my
back crushing her boobs on my back . mmmmm what a
feel it is , I am
getting boob massage on my back , I thanked scooty for
not starting .
vidya was holding rear bar with one hand and my
shoulder with other
hand to avoid accidental falling , this made constant
pressure of her
boobs on my back . nandini hand came on my waist for
support , thus
making it still erotic . I moved slowly I took maximum
877 of 2420
10/02/2019
time to cover the

distance just because to have this intimate contact . now
and then vidya
hold or pulled myshoulder so that my back pressed
nandini boobs to the
limit , may be her boobs flattened .
When we reached destination nandini breathed of relief .
decorator
welcomed warmly as he knew me personally .
immediately he arranged
for viewing of videos on his computer we sat on sofa . he
was
explaining us the decorations he did previously and its
probable cost
item wise . I asked him to only show and can explaining
about its
uniqueness , not about cost matter . after some time
another customer
came so that he had to attend . now vidya shifted to my
left instead of
other chair placed at right side , so now I was in middle of

. we had to
watch each and every items displayed on screen , so both
of them
squeezed in . it was becoming difficult to sit comfortably
as one pointed
at one thing and the other , other thing . I had to lift my
hand so that
both of them get more space . how long can ihold both
hands above my
head , vidya sensed it and she voluntarily placed it on her
own shoulder
and later nandini also did same thing . mmm both hands
on two dam
shells . I let my hand dangle on nandini where as vidya
had kept my
hand pressed on her bosom . I raised my right hand to
point some thing
on screen and again let it fall at its place . so now and
then my right
hand brushed nandini boob , or some time it rested
between boobs . we
were selecting few things from each decorations . vidya
878 of 2420
10/02/2019
was making
notes in note pad . once I pointed at some decorations
pausing screen .
there were few interesting things to be noted and when I
resumed screen
and let hand fall back , this time it landed palm turned
inside and
straight on her right boob , there was no resistance from
her side , so
slowly I cupped it and hold without any pressure . it
remained still for
some time , when there was no resistance I slowly
pressed it , first time
there was nothing , then second time she glanced at her
sil vidya , she
was looking at screen intently . when I pressed again she
politely took
my palm into hers and hold it away from her breast .
By then our watching was over and he too came to us
after completing
other customer query . we had good discussion about
things we needed .
I said it has to be unique and people should appreciate
your skills , he
said to make it unique it needs your skills too . after some
good thought
, we came to some conclusion , but most of the time
nandini argued
with me and vidya . initially I could not catch her point
but at later stage
I came to know that she is more worried about the cost
than its elegancy
. at last I had to straight away tell nandini to stop thinking
about cost ,
but to have thought about how to make it unique and
best . after pooling
of ideas from all four of us , we came to some conclusion
. he noted all
the information needed and scribbled some thing on
prepare and made
a quotation . it was bit big amount , when he said the
amount nandini
879 of 2420
10/02/2019
opened her mouth in exclamation and started abusing me

for selecting
all costly things , I said why don’t you keep quite for
some time , I
ordered to her .she instead of keeping quite started
objecting for most of
the things , she started speaking to him instead of me ,
see sir , though it
is his money m he is going to spend on my sis in law
marriage , but I
don’t want him to spend so much on these items . of he
spends on mere
decoration and if he continues to spend on other things
also , it will be
huge , so please change it to simple ones at economy
budget . she
wanted to continue , but I closed her mouth with my hand
, directing to
him don’t bother about her words , do as we all have
suggested and
don’t bother about the cost , but I want my dear sis
marriage be unique .
He went out without answering to either of us and
returned after some
time , he said he will talk to me later , I said fine do as
you please , but
this fool was not ready for that . she was bent upon
calculating now
itself and quote right charges . otherwise I have noted
few things and do
as per my suggestions . he nod his head , ok madam I
will quote now
itself , he said almost half the price what he had quoted
earlier .

see
madam always we quote some extra keeping margin for
any bargain
and now I have not only deducted that margin , but
reduced as he is
880 of 2420
10/02/2019
responsible for all the expenses . we know how kind he is

and I like him
personally . I will take bare minimum charges for him as
he is going to
spend from his pocket . sorry madam I initially I was
confused as you
are couple and shree sir has come for his own sister’s
marriage . that
was reason I quoted bit high keeping some margin as I
know that he
bargains well . this is the charges I can afford and it is
least I can
charge . it was our turn to blush for his wrong guess and
foolish
statement . vidya looked both of us in turns and laughed .
yes they look
like that and unluckily they are not , forget it and tell us
what you are
going to provide us with that kind of charges , what are
the things you
have excluded from our list . he said sorry and continued

, no madam
nothing are deleted but I want to make it still beautiful by
adding some
more things into it , I will not detail any thing now ,
because you all
three have thought for some magnificent and unique
theme ,
I will
display that wholly and make use of it in next time , so
that I can charge
them for this also . thanks a lot I concluded , I asked both
the women to
finish it and lets move . so one most thing was finalized ,
but with some
odds in it , he was a fool to comment that way , when he
came to know
we are not couple , he should have kept it for himself but
he exhibited
his foolishness . nandini was quite since that moment .
when we were
out of his office and on bike then only she was scolding
881 of 2420
10/02/2019
him with bad

words for herself . I asked her to forget it and tell me
what next , she
said nothing now , straight back to home . I don’t have
mood for
anything now , vidya said something to her , but nandini
opposed ,
nothing now , I am going back to home , if you want you
can go
dropping me at some auto . without any further
discussions I drive
home back . and in same way we had come nandini in
middle .
but this
time it was not that pleasurable as nandini had lost mood
and I was not
able to enjoy that much , but vidya kept pulling my
shoulder now and
then , which made nandini boobs crushing on my back .
soo I reached
home all of us got down , but vidya started murmuring
some thing as f
she had forgotten some urgent work . nandini asked what
happened ,
vidya whispered in her ears , so nandini suggest me to
take vidya out for
one more round , this fool of a girl had forgotten some
thing most
needed thing and her scooty is not starting , you will have
to take pain
to take her again to market . if you are in hurry you can
proceed after
dropping her , she will come back by auto .
I started bike , when we crossed couple of lanes she said
straight to guest
house , it is time we cant lose chances of fucking . I want
to spend as
much time with you , even sex too . before I share my
body with some
one else I want to spend maximum intimate moments
with you .
882 of 2420
10/02/2019
I too
had same opinion , I to wanted to spend as much time
with her as
possible . or else she will be of others forever . we
reached guest house
talking and laughing , soon we reached I called shop and
advised one of
the staff to complete the work I assigned which I was
supposed to do . I
called jiju and told him that I am with vidya and if there is
any thing
urgent , he said don’t worry , you can come if you finish
work or else no
need to come here . she is most important and see that
you keep her
happy . yes jiju , you leave it to me , I will keep her
happy forever I said
, winking at vidya .
Soon she embraced me , how lucky I am to have so good
people around
me . your jiju , my bro and bhabhi , over all you my

sweet janu . you all
take care of me , I really upset on mere thinking that one
day I will have
to leave you all and go away . and that day is nearing , I
cant imagine
how I am going live without you shree , she started crying
on my
shoulder . I said , you wont be that far , mere 400 kms
from here , just
remember me and I will be there in just 4 hours . I
consoled her , this
girl is not only for sex but she truly loves me and same
with me also . so
far I had been taking care of her for all her needs
including physical and
she also true to me , she never looks at any one than me
. I consoled her
, with lots of effort , even I too felt bad for her and for me
too . when we
were out of trauma and chatting normal ,she said with
anger , that fool
883 of 2420
10/02/2019
of a decorator comment very wrong , I wanted to slap

him . for what I
asked . he said you are couple , see you and me make
best couple in the
world , by looks or by attitude or any thing that matters .
is not it shree ,
if that bloody birth date did allow , we would be married
and living
happily forever , what do you say shree ? . I said yes , if
it was ok we
would be real couple and it would have been grate too . I
think you did
mistake by not approaching any elders , so that they
could have found
some solution for that too , or you could have concealed
date .
past is
past nothing can be done now , only repentance she
replied . I said still
it is good , you have found perfect match for you , he is

also equally
educated and good looking , nothing to lose heart I
consoled her . then
again she raised same topic , if I think properly what that
fellow said is
not wrong , you and bhabhi also make equally good
couple , your line
of thinking and hers are almost same , always both of you
are thinking
in a line of helping others . I think today you enjoyed her
boobs rub on
your back . she has got super boobs may be hard ones .
probably my
bro is not using his assts properly she commented . you
shameless girl
what are you talking , don’t you have any shame . what
are you
speaking about your elders , it is not proper I roared at
her . sorry bro I
am sorry if I offended , but I said what I felt . why and
how do you say I
asked casually . ( in fact I was curious ) .
884 of 2420
10/02/2019

see when we started love
making that is fucking my tits grew into boobs and
though we don’t
make it regularly my boobs are bit sagged , where as hers
stand straight
as if no one have touched them . that is why I said ,
probably my bro is
not enjoying her beautiful assets , though my bro is also
smart and
intelligent , I don’t know what the matter is , my room is
adjoining to
their room , but I have never heard her moaning loud or
sound of cot for
long . I don’t know whether it is my assumption or fact .
How the hell you are giving so much details about her
body and
structure , are you into some thing ? I asked . she said
what do you
mean , lesbian , oh no never , but it is very common to
help one woman

to other in taking bath and rubbing back etc . as we are
orthodox on
mensus days one has to take bath by others , so it is very
much
common that we see each other nude . let it be , why you
talk to me all
these personal matters I replied.
1000 Pages are completed - rest will continue posting
nandini slow seduction 58.1,2,3,4

you are getting more closer to her these days , that is why I said she replied
. so
what I am moving more with her just for the purpose of your marriage , she
is the
only responsible lady in the house , your bro never gives his time to all
theses
things I replied . that is what I am saying no , my bro never gives importance
to
any thing other than his work , moreover he is not exposed like you . he
lacks in
all sorts of knowledge , she smiled mischievously . I just tested her and your
reactions so that I was pulling you one her , her boobs were crushed on your
back
, but unfortunately I didn’t find any positive signals from none of you . what
885 of 2420
10/02/2019
do
you expect from me or her , my question was straight . she shrugged and
said I
don’t know , but I feel pity for my bhabhi for her fortune . she was never
happy
in my house , she entered very wrong house filled with problems and
problems , I
feel pity for her . though we never ever able to give her happiness , she is
always
thinks of betterment of the family and she tries her level best to keep the
family
comfortably , she takes all the responsibility of our family which male people
had
to take . bad luck my dad has many diseases and bro is helpless . there she
was on
verge of tears , so it was better to change the topic and I successfully did it .
within minutes vidya forgot all her sorrows and family problems . she was
laughing and joking , now she really looked beautiful . then we started flirting
with each other .
that day we made passionate love for over an hour , we fucked in many
poses and
she even let me fuck her ass too . that day she put condition of fucking her
as
much as possible . she said if possible I want you to fuck me on date of
marriage
also , as first night is on the same day , I want to go filled with sperms in my
pussy to him , said laughing . I said don’t act like an fool , it is you question
of
life not fun , never think of such nasty things . for first condition it is
acceptable
by me , I am ready to fuck as many times as possible .i dropped her at near
her
house and proceed to my work .
that night while resting on bed , I remembered todays activities that includes
our
triple ride and pressing of nandini boobs on my back and later cupping of her
tit
in his office . followed by hot talks with vidya about nandini . these all made
me
horny , I was desperate to fuck some one . as I was away from house and
even
after coming back I had not visited sis and jiju . that night I sneaked into
their
room . both were happy to see me in their room . welcome behenchod didi
welcomed me , yes I am here for service of bhaichod randi behna I added .
even
jiju seems to be in interest of lewd speaking . hello sala welcome to fuck fest
he
said . come on ass fucker , your jiju is craving for his ass to be fucked , gand
maro iska baad me behenko chodana . mmmmm you cant take any decision
my
sweet slut , I will decide whom to fuck first and where . ok dude come on you
have many holes waiting for you . my and your sis mouth are always ready
for
mouth fuck and two asses and one big cunt . you have so many choices and I
assure all are yours , you can select any thing from the list jiju continued .
first I
shall undress my sweet heart and I shall suck her boobs and drink milk while
886 of 2420
10/02/2019
you
can start with sucking my shaft to make it ready , I command jiju . any time
at
your service was simple reply from jiju . I disrobed my sis while jiju removed
my
clothes . aaja mera bhayya and sayya drink my milk , today it is all yours didi
invited me to suck her milk tank . I rolled on my back , didi came at right
side
and spread herself beside me , jiju occupied left place . didi raised her torso
to
display her assets before my face . I took her left boob into my mouth and
right
one in hand , after delivery her boobs have sagged to some extent but she
had
maintained her physique well as both me and jiju are boob freaks so we
pester
her for exercises so she had to maintain her shape . still mango shaped
boobs
were in my possession , I placed my right hand on her back and caressed her
back
and face , while one hand was pressing her one boob . here goes my jiju slide
downwards to face my yet half awaken cock . soon he started fondling my
cock ,
leaving his wife to me for further activities . I kept suking her both boobs one
after other .
when it was enough sucking for jiju , he said now action starts , I preferred
juicy
cunt of didi to start with instead dry ass of jju . I made didi sleep on her back
and
spread her legs for incest brother . I positioned between her opened thighs ,
my
cock is already slick with jiju saliva . sis hold my long and slim cock between
her
thin fingers , let me take honor of guiding my sweet bhayya cock into his
sisters
waiting heaven door and she guide me to incest fuck hole .
my cock slide inch by
inch into her love box , she was all the time smiling to have her brother’s
cock as
if a baby is happy to find its lost toy . I pushed my cock slowly into her
burning
pussy . oh did your pussy is so hot liking burning volcano , no need to woory
fire
extinguisher is inside it wont burn any more now . it wont come out before it
kills fire inside . once my cock was buried completely I began moving slowly
and
then fast later . I was using all the techniques learnt to increase her passion
and
made her more horny for the fuck and continued banging her . jiju was
sitting
beside holding his hard meat in his hand and fisting it slowly . why are you
taking so much trouble to shake it , give it didi she will keep it busy in her
lovely
mouth I advised . soon he straddled her face inserting his thick cock into her
lovely mouth . lucky lady was getting two way fuck , mouth by hubby and
pussy
by brother . I continuously fucked to give her couple of orgasms , when she
lay
887 of 2420
10/02/2019
exhausted I called jiju to get ready for your turn . he immediately withdrew
his
mighty cock from his wife’s mouth and got lubes to lube his ass hole . by the
time I withdrew my cock from didi m he was kneeling beside us . in fact my
cock
was bathed by her feminine juice , there was no need of any lubes . I came
behind
jiju , didi sat up and positioned my cock into her hubby’s ass . come on he
man
fuck this gandu husband of mine and tame his ass hole and teach a lesson of
life .
don’t leave him till cries , idiot has handed over his most beautiful wife to her
brother for the sake of this ass hole , he himself is an ass hole .
don’t abuse him darling , otherwise it was impossible for you to bhaichod and
me
behenchod . always I appreciate his ass for providing me chance of most
beautiful sister in the world . otherwise I would not even dream of you and
even
if I dream you would never allow even to touch your lovely boobs also . then
she
went below him to take his massive cock into her just satisfied pussy .within
a
minute she swallowed his cock into her hot box . thus our threesome
continued
for some time . when she reached another mindblowing orgasm from her
hubby ,
she lay still .
I pulled her from her place and asked her to take position like jiju , she knew
what
I meant . she kneeled beside him and raised her ass in air . I inserted one
finger
into didi chute and gathered some juice from her slick chute and applied it in
her
ass , then inserted two fingers into her pussy to take maximum juice and
inserted
both fingers into her burning tight ass , she coooooed , I kept fucking jiju
while I
fingered didi . then she said her ass is ready for me , I took out cock and
rammed
slowly into her tight ass hole , when I buried completely started fucking her ,
jiju
went below her and inserted his cock into her mouth already sticky with her
juice
. like this I fucked both asses on turns and when I was at my destiny I asked
who
wants my juice , both said me but at last stage I fucked jiju ass with ending
movements and filled his ass as gratitude to let me fucking his beautiful wife
.
after another round of fucking I filled her cunt and we slept in heap . that
was
another wonderful night with didi and her hubby .
From next day I had to spend most of my time in marriage arrangements and
I
stopped going to shop . all the members used to be in house except dinesh ,
some
times he used to be at shop or I used to send him out to meet some errands
.
nandini was more open now , usually in the morning she used to welcome me
888 of 2420
10/02/2019
with tight hug even in presence of other members without any hesitations ,
all the
members of family took it light and even encouraged by smiling and praising
for
our brotherly love , they used to say see how bro and sis love each other .
I didn’t miss any opportunity to feel her , whenever we were alone I used to
hug
her and keep her in tight embrace but not for long time . some times I
hugged her
from back when she was doing work and keep my hands crossed over front ,
so
that even when I felt her boobs , it looked like I was holding her . some times
when I hugged her from front , I gave light squeeze on her back and press
her
butt . she never objected for these advancements except cupping her boobs ,
even
those moments she lightly brushed my hand away from her boobs without
any
expressions . but still there was no green signal in sexual way . I was not
going to
lose hopes and kept constantly trying to seduce her . I made it point to
remind she
seeing me nude and every time she blushed .
that is what I wanted to see her face
turning red every time and she hid her face on my broad chest , I loved the
way
she slapped on my face or butt on frequent reminding her the scene . what I
wanted is to remind the image of my nude body make her remember the
scene
and let it have its own effect if it can .
Marriage was near and al were so busy , house was getting filled with guests
so
giving less chances for me to advance but I took her separately on one or
other
pretext and gave light squeezes here and there and gave tight hugs , though
short
ones but pleasing ones .
Marriage date came , previous evening was full of functions like welcoming
barath and so many rituals . I was so busy arranging everything as per the
meticulous plan . all the guests especially bridegroom side were happy for
the
arrangements . I had arranged their welcome with variety of chats and ice-
creams
. that was main hit to impress them . followed by series of functions . there
was
nothing to complain about as bride grroms parents knew me , they used to
approach me or nandini for any needs and queries . dinesh was busy on his
assigned jobs and oldies took seat on stage for routine formalities . many
unknown people mistook me and nandini are couple and few even said it to
each
other . see how brides bro and bhabhi are handling things , that made me
feel
happy some times nandini felt bad or embarrassed by such words . most of
the
time she had to be at my side as she too need to ask me many things , she
didn’t
know few things where they were kept and whom to ask . I had brought few
889 of 2420
10/02/2019
staff
from our shop , they were all the time alert and active for any work and they
did
it neatly as they knew how wrong I would be if they misbehave .
Guest praised the food and arrangements . it was a hectic day for all of us , I
didn’t have any time for any other activities , nothing did happen between
me and
nandini except few brushes here and there , that too accidental or some
times I
touched her boobs with my elbow when she was standing beside me . there
was
one girl may be hardly 15 or 16 sis of bride groom . she used to play some
mischief now and then . she used to trouble me or nandini or tease vidya also
. or
some times she gave unnecessary commands to working staff , just to
trouble
them .
Till late night functions and meals went on , there was little problem of
arranging
for space to sleep as more than expected people had gathered . I some how
arranged few lodges of boys side guests and requested our side people in
marriage hall itself women got dormitory and rest male slept in hall itself . I
managed to catch nandini alone in some room , she gave a bear hug and
congratulate me for the best arrangements and good food . I said still main
function is tomorrow , no need to hurry thanking me so early . tomorrow also
it is
going to be hectic day , you should be prepared for that . she nod her head
and
said , with your systematic arrangements I don’t think it is going to be tough
and
another thing I should thank you for those staff who are looking of most of
the
things . they have taken most of my responsibilities off my shoulder and you
beside me always to help , I don’t find much trouble in here , thanks shree
bhayya . this verbal thanks will not suffice baby I smiled at her , she looked
startled and peeked into my eyes m what else you need bro . you are going
to kiss
me for that , don’t worry your bro will be at your service for life time . she
raised
her face and showered kisses on my face , I was holding her tight , caressing
her
nude midriff and gave few squeezes to her hard butt , she probably didn’t
notice
it as she was busy in kissing . then I hold her face kiss this way babe and
gave a
tight smooch , it was the first smooch for her , so far I had given pecks on
her lips
but not smooch . I wanted to press her boobs but didn’t go for hard press but
cupped her boob in my palm . she didn’t respond for smooch as if she was
involved for the first smooch of her life . then she pushed me away , this is
too
much shree , she wiped her mouth with back of her hand . are you angry
with me
dear I asked , she nod her head in negative , said I didn’t expect it from you
.
If you didn’t expect from me , then I am sorry , but I am expecting it from
890 of 2420
10/02/2019
you .
come and give a sweet smooch , I said looking into her eyes . she looked
back
into my eyes , is it . you are expecting a smooch from me , then take it . she
smilingly came back to me , before I could open my lips for hot smooch , she
pushed my chest and ran away poking her tongue out . though I was
disappointed
, in a way I was happy that she didn’t mind me smooching her , she only told
that
she had not expected it from me .
I went searching place for stretching my legs , it is already nearly mid night
and
need to get up early . I found a corner and sprawled on carpet , not even a
pillow
was available for me . the moment hit ground I was asleep due to tiredness .
around 4.00 am my mobile start ringing . cursing the caller I received call
without seeing who was calling . other side there was sweet and known voice
, it
was none other than sweet meena the beautician . my sleep vanished she
said
good morning , I too replied good morning sweet heart , where are you . she
said
just now I am reaching hubli in couple of minutes . I said get down at old bus
stand there my vehicle is waiting for you to pick up . I gave drivers mobile
number and called driver to give meena’s number . I guide him what to do
next .
within an hour meena and her team was ready for duty after they took bath .
again she woke me up as I had dozed off after instructing driver .

I called vidya to go to beautician along with nandini . they went to meena
and I
instruct her for bridal preparation and explained few things rest she knew
what do
, after all she is professional . I received call from meena again , it was her
assistant calling me , she complained another woman is also insisting for
bridal
course . who can it be I was guessing , o but have you asked her name I
inquired ,
she said yes sir it is vidya . I was astonished to hear this . then whom else
you
have treated I inquired . she said it was nandini madam , she dozed of by the
time
we did body massage to her , there after we have almost done with her . oh
dear
she is married lady and in fact you had to treat vidya madam . is it , then we
are
extremely sorry sir , we got confused as she was first to come , initially she
protested but , we insistently treated her , we are extremely sorry for
confusion .
we have done almost everything to be done for bride , is it ok no . please
don’t
shout at meena madam . she will kill us , before hand she had cautioned that
we
should not recive any complaint for this particular customer for whom we
have
come all the way from mysore . as you are the special client , where as she
never
goes out of mysore for any functions . please sir please don’t complain , we
can
891 of 2420
10/02/2019
manage to exempt nandini madam’s bill . ok dear don’t worry , I will not
complain , but please come out and meet me , I am standing …. Instructed
her .
she came to me hurried , the young girl looked frightened . she is also as
beautiful as meena , slim and beautiful with perfect shape , except she
looked
tired of journey and incomplete sleep . I asked her what are all she has done
to
nandini madam . when she explained every thing I was astonished that they
had
done so much in such a short time . after she completed she added this is
our
secret treatment sir , we are not supposed to discuss any thing with males ,
but as
you are very special for madam and we did some thing wrong , that is the
reason
I am telling you . don’t worry sweety , I will take care that none of you are
blamed by meena madam . no need to hide anything from her . she is very
friendly to me . I am also partially cause of all this confusion , as vidya was
supposed to have all these treatments I had asked her to remove all the
jewelery
for oil treatments . nothing to worry go ahead do as you wish , but only thing
is it
should be best and worth for you coming all the way , I pat her back . now
she
breathed of relief . I took wallet and fished couple a hundred rupees note and
handed it to her . she asked what for this is sir , I said I am giving it as tips ,
this
is not final don’t worry I shall give something when you are through your
work .
she was hesitating to accept money . she said I cant accept money from you
, it
is against our rules , and specifically I cant accept money from you . then
what
will you accept or expect from me , I smiled mischievously indicating my lips
as
if I was going to kiss her , I pulled her both cheeks with both hands . she
started
laughing and snatching currency from my hand ran away , at the end she
turned
at staircase and smiled again , vanished in stairs . I was busy like hell , there
were
other functions to take and I went there to check whether everything was
fine and
whether hot water supply is there or not .
I was running here and there to check every sections , cooks were preparing
break fast , hot water supply was there . then I went to ground floor to check
preparations of suragi ( there couple getting married and their parents and
one
unmarried girl from each side are applied with turmeric powder and sandal
powder , they are bathed by sumangali women in one place .) by seven that
ritual
had to take place , I got arranged everything , placed wooden seats and few
buckets and silver mugs and all necessary things were arranged .i entrusted
one
person to look after all precious things .
By now nandini and vidy got there treatments and were waiting for this ritual
.
892 of 2420
10/02/2019
when everything was set I sent messenger to call both parties . as soon as
they
arrived , even sumangali women came . people make lots of masthi here .
they
apply turmeric and sandal powder on face of every one , even some times
recipients too apply such powder on others who are applying them . so it
takes
some good time for this procedure .
Some women applied turmeric in a simple manner and some women in lewd
manner singing songs , they apply lots of turmeric and sandal mixed paste so
much that it becomes tough to wash . same thing happened here , few
women
were applying so much paste on bride and groom , and others applied on
their
parents . one old lady was after those two girls , one is cousin of dinesh and
other
one sister of bride groom . in turn that pathaka girl hanshika ( I came to
know
that name later ) sis of groom applied in return to old woman ,and there was
small fight to apply it to each other . it was getting late so I called them to
finish
fast . but they took their own time , in the mean while I was making round
for
stopping the fight for applying paste on each other . some one poured water
the
other ones applied soap , who were completing bath were applied paste
again by
opponent party women . I had to stop that fight as could not afford to getting
late
for next program . on one round like this , that hanshika sprang from her
seat and
applied paste on my face , and before I catch her she was in ring on her seat
. it
was most unexpected for me , this fool of a girl had spoiled my new clothes
also .
I didn’t think of getting it square up as I didn’t have mood and time . all the
people gathered were laughing at me , but I had to cool off . I took soap and
water and washed my face ,some one gave me towel to wipe . by now the
ritual
was coming to end . there was one more thing to go , it was brides maternal
uncle
has to carry her to her room and grooms uncle carries to his room . here
there
was one problem vidya’s uncle is no more so some one else had to carry her .
after bit discussion , they entrusted this job to me . I said no I cant do it , I
am
busy but some elders pursue me so I had to accept . I took her into my arms
and
carried her , she too hold me in such a fashion that her both tits pressed on
my
chest . nandini teased me to carry her and said some lewd comment which
only
two of us could hear . we both laughed for that . they insisted that I should
carry
her to her room which was on first floor . seniors were advising vidya to get
ready for next program , once we were out of sight of others vidya lip-locked
me
like mad , she was kissing and sucking my lips feverishly , I asked her to
893 of 2420
10/02/2019
behave .
at last I took her to room and dropped on bed . she hugged me and was not
ready
to leave me . shameless girl asked me to screw her , this was height of
craziness .
that was not right moment for all these things , if some one sees us in wrong
position it would be problematic for her entire life . but despite of convincing
she
didn’t leave before another long smooch and caressing all over her body and
she
even got sucked her tits for short time . then I somehow I convinced and left
,I
was correct the moment I was above to reach stairs some women came to
meet
vidya . I was escaped in short stroke .
Rest of the day went fine , there was nothing I could do with either vidya or
nandini . before mahurtham time cold drink was served to all the guests . I
made
it perfect arrangement that all the people got their cold drinks wherever they
are
sitting . kids were happy to get cold drinks , they were taking more than once
, of
course there was no limit . I too was thirsty but I was on stage and could not
go
down as I had lots of responsibilities to do . but surprisingly I found hansika
serving cold drinks to some people especially on stage . she gestured me to
you
need one , I nod in affirmative . by now her tray was empty , she went back
to get
some more . she was coming at my side but on the way she distributed and
only
one glass was left out , she gave it to me with sweet smile . I took glass from
her
hand , her fingers caressed my hand . I wanted to gulp entire content in one
gulp
as I was too thirsty , but some one talked to me , so I didn’t put glass to my
lips .
when conversation was over leisurely I took glass to my mouth . just before
start
drinking coincidentally my eyes went to bottom of glass , I found some white
substance at bottom , on keen inspection I came to know that it was salt . oh
this
girl is really dangerous it was confirmed with second mischief of her , in
morning
she had applied haldi paste now she brought drinks mixed with salt . I
pretend
like drinking but threw contents at one side and threw empty glass in such a
way
that she looked at me . there she was ashtonished to find my face so cool
and
smiling as if it was good . I shout at her thanks for the cold drink sweety .
can
you get me one more , she said I am not your servant and stretched out her
tongue .
After function was over I had to manage food stall . as arrangement was
good and
adequate stalls were arranged to meet for number of people attending and
food
894 of 2420
10/02/2019
was too good followed by banana and ice-cream .as people thinned after food
,I
sighed of relief . more or less main functions were over and rest of the things
it
didn’t need my presence , after food I wanted to relax a bit . I went on
searching
for some space to stretch my legs . I found some space on first floor , I had
hardly
taken rest for some 15 to 20 minutes , by then my cell buzzed . i was awaken
by
its ringing , it was some relative asking for some thing and I arranged it by
asking
the proper man . then I washed my face in the attached bath room , I felt bit
relaxed after a hectic day . then I thought of smoking cigarette , I had not
smoked
since morning , for that either I had to go out or search some remote place
as I
don’t smoke in open and that too surrounded by people . instead of going out
I
thought it is better to go on terrace and find out suitable place .
I light cig and had
few puffs , I felt good after long gap , by then one person entered terrace , I
could
hear only foot steps , as I was hiding behind over head tank . I peeped to
find
who it was , my god this trouble maker hansika was there . I had to throw
cigarette , I was not happy for throwing it as I had first chance of the day to
smoke . when I peeped out , she found my hiding place and greet me . hi
shree
you are here , ihave brought hot tea for you . oh what is this smell , I think
some
thing is burning . she came near me and continued , I think you were
smoking ,
yes this is true , you are smoking , very bad boy . I thought you are very nice
man
, but you have bad habbits , she was continuously chattering and I didn’t like
her
and her intrusion , this continuous blah , blah irritated me still more .
she came
near me and tried to hand me over steaming hot cup of tea . I said I don’t
need
any tea and that too from you . why what happened do I add poison into it ,
it is
your luck to get it from sweetest and most beautiful girl of the city she added
.
yes that is true , you are sweetest girl in town , this I know . you are as
sweet as
salt and your attitude is as sweet as neem . you don’t add poison to tea , by
the
moment you touch it , that itself turns into poison . she was angry , what are
you
talking mister . why do you blame me unnecessarily with such bad words .
what
did I do to you . you must be abusing for I didn’t get you another glass of
nice
cold drink to you , yes I had served a lot so I was tired . if you want I can
895 of 2420
10/02/2019
bring a
glass now , you can mix tea and cold drink to make I best cocktail . she
laughed
mischievously . there was some more teasing and argument between us , in
a way
it was irritating another way I enjoyed hot argument with her . she is such a
strange girl , she was taking all the abuses and teasing in sportive manner
and
returned with some punches back to me . I thought it is impossible to win her
in
argument and I had to appreciate her patience also along with her skill of
argument .
You are unnecessarily arguing with me , you are hurting a sweet and
beautiful girl
, she repeated her words praising herself . oh you are very sweet , that I
know ,
every one who tasted you tell same thing , I teased her with ray of anger , I
wanted to send her and smoke one more cig before I get to busy . this time
she
was in real anger , this is too much shree . you cant hurt me like this , so
long I
thought I was speaking with an gentleman , but now sorry to say , you are
too
rude . there was disappointment and disapproval on her face .
I too felt sorry for hurting her , she threw tea cup on floor and turned to
leave . it
is not fare to part in such fashion , I said I am sorry , sorry to hurt you baby .
I
was just teasing you , but by slip of tongue I said it in wrong manner . she
didn’t
stop she wanted to leave ,so she turned and above to go . I hold her and
pulled
her back , she didn’t expect it so she came stumbling over to me and I
immediately hugged her from front . you look so beautiful when you are
angry , I
wanted to see anger on your face , I didn’t mean to hurt but make you angry
. she
looked at me in disbelief , really ? she asked . yes sweet heart I replied .
within a
short time she recovered herself and was back into tease and argument .
after
some time I pulled her back to me and kept her so close that her body was
almost
touching to me , now I could breath feminine scent , I kept her busy in
argument
and constant teasing . probably she was not aware about my hands feeling
her
teen body . suddenly I smooched her without any warning , she looked
startled
and tried to get free from me . I didn’t leave her till I sucked honey from her
mouth . when she got free , she asked in mock anger , what the hell you are
doing
, don’t you have shame she was barking continuously . I closed her mouth
with
palm . you dumb girl , you were telling you are the sweetest girl , I was
curious to
know how sweet you are . this time you are not going to interrupt and I
forcibly
896 of 2420
10/02/2019
swiped her hand and locked her lips with mine and started drinking honey
out of
her lips . astonishingly there was no much resistance this time from her ,
though
she didn’t respond but was not opposing from heart . she was protesting but
mildly , when I broke kiss she pushed me off , calling dirty boy . I was
keeping
her pasted to me , she was feebly trying to get off from me . I think her
mouth
never closes , she started blah , blah again forgetting me kissing her , when
she
felt her lip was hurt during kiss , she complained me , see what you did to
me ,
you have hurt my lip . is it ? , I am sorry then , this time I will take enough
care
not to hurt you and started smooching her , this time she cooperated by
parting
her lips , I thught she is game and by her action I could read that it is her
virgin
kiss as she didn’t know how to respond .
I took chance to take it to further level ,
I cupped her fully grown tits into both hands and started pressing them , she
pushed my hands and covered her tits with her palm . despite of some effort
to
move her hands from covering , could not succeed , so it is better to make it
difficult for her to keep covering , I made smooch still stronger , I inserted
my
tonue in her open mouth and was licking inside of her mouth , while doing so
I
inserted my hand into her open neck , though she was holding her boobs
pressed
I made my way through her dress , luckily she was not wearing bra , I could
cup
her tits . she was struggling hard to remove my hand but her strength can
never
match to mine . I kept kissing and pressing her tits for some time . she
gestured
me to stop and I did . she said you are an womanizer , you know how trap
girls .
you crooked fellow , last time you hurt my lips and this time here she
gestured at
her tits . I am sorry darling if I hurt you , you were holding those beautiful
tits of
yours tightly , may be my nails have scratched there , let me see I pulled her
dress
neck to see , before she could understand what I was up to , I looked at
those
beautiful hard tits . then she realized what I was doing , she blushed and
snatched her hand free from mine and ran away . she stopped at door looked
back
and went down the stairs running . I was smiling for myself , she wanted me
to
taste salt with cold drink , but I made her drink sweetness of my saliva . she
was
thinking herself most smart girl and I disproved her . I took another cigarette
and
smoked thinking of how fast I could trap her and could not only kiss but
897 of 2420
10/02/2019
pressed
her virgin tits from inside her dress . she is the fastest girl to fall .
received call from nandini asking me to come urgently . the moment I went
and
met nandini every one were waiting for me , even they objected for why I
had
disappeared . I said I wanted bit rest and later I was bit busy with some
other
important work , then I saw this pathaka girl hanshika she was smiling
mischievously . I cut my sentence in middle and smiled at her then I asked
why
they were calling me . nandini said now everything is over , the only thing
remains is you need to drop the couple at hotel where you have arranged for
next
program . I said already I have given instruction for arrangements there and
you
know venue , it is hotel …….. . you need not wait for me to proceed there .
that is
true we all know hotel but your accompanying is needed . you will have to
check
if everything is all right and we shall move there . there will be some
formalities
so guide this car river , who is an outsider . I guide him and said I shall come
on
another car , it is simple to follow me . by then bride groom was escorted to
car ,
before bride took seat beside him , many kids occupied seats and filled the
car . it
was another fun kids were making , they asked for some money to vacate
seats .
in all they were over ten kids stuffed in small car which was decorated for the
purpose . they were demanding five thousand per head , it makes fifty
thousand
bucks . boy was not ready to give that much and kids were not ready for
what he
offered . there was big discussion and at last groom declared that he will not
give
even a dime and if they want to vacate car they can , otherwise let them sit ,
he
shall come in other car , but other kids didn’t let him climb down . that fellow
became angry and adamant , he said let her come in other vehicle , I shall go
alone but will not give money . it was sort of insult to kids and some elders
were
encouraging them to sit and let vidya not enter in car . it was going bit out of
shape I tried to cool kids but they didn’t agree . at last bride groom won and
car
moved without vidya . some people advised me to follow his car with vidya .
there was some argument between elders of both sides and it became bit
serious
matter . some how I managed the issue and cooled both side parties and I
had to
take vidya with me and others will come in big vans . by now other car had
disappeared . I started moving , after crossing couple of lines vidya asked me
to
divert line and asked me to take different route , in between she asked me to
stop
at one place , she jumped from car and asked me to follow her , I said don’t
be
898 of 2420
10/02/2019
mad , come on we should reach fast . she was not ready to listen , she
opened
lock of that house and hurried me to come . she said she needs to be fucked
by
me before she goes to hotel for her first night . though I tried to convince her
she was adamant and raised her saree , she presented her nude bottom .
you fool
you will have to hurry and fuck me fast , otherwise it will get late and you will
be
responsible for all the consequences . it was sort of she raping me , soon I
saw
her nude butt my cock was erected . I said don do like this , you may have to
face
consequences , it is too dangerous to fuck at this juncture .
she said I have
decided long back to fuck you on the day of marriage before my hubby fucks
me
. instead of spending time in argument it is better to have an quickie and
take her
to her husband . without any foreplay , I bend her forward and inserted my
ready
tool into her snatch , it was already erect when I played with nanad of vidya ,
that
is hanshika . still I was not sure , I said I don’t have condom and to fill her
pussy
with my juice is too risky at this stage as soon you are going to have your
first
night and he may notice that you are already fucked and your pussy is
leaking
with some one else’s semen . you fool don’t teach me , I am older than you
and I
now what are the consequences . I didn’t spend any more time and
continued
fucking her , I was really banging her like hell , she was moaning loud and
she
opened her blouse hooks and raised her bra , I was holding and pressing her
tits
while I was banging her hard . this was quickest quickie I ever had ,
otherwise I
don’t like quickie , I like to fuck leisurely and for long without any hindrances
.I
fucked her well and filled her pussy with my hot lava , I let my dong into her
for
some more time , now my semen was flowing on her thigh . I pulled out my
cock
. she took hanky from her vanity case , cleaned her pussy wiped her pussy
and
took out sanitary napkin , wear it . so she has come prepared for everything .
she
had brought that to absorb my leaking semen which keep leaking for some
time .
she adjusted her dress we hurried back to car . now her cell was buzzing ,
nandini
was anxious to know where we were and what was taking so much time to
reach .
she said there was traffic jam as some crack head opened fight with another
vehicle jamming the road , we could not move either front or back . now it is
solved and would reach in couple of minutes . I praised her for clever reply .
899 of 2420
10/02/2019
further I asked her how meticulously planned everything . she said yes in fact
I
wanted you to fuck me in the morning after bath , that time you left me with
few
kisses and squeezes . then I planned for this and just for that I instigated
kids to
fill the car and demand huge amount , I was sure he wont give and I should
come
along with you and fuck here . it looks kinky and weird but I wanted it this
way ,
I wanted my husband to use my recently fucked pussy , you don’t ask why .i
kept
quite as we were at gate of the hotel . some senior relatives accused us for
getting
late , we both consoled them with the same excuse , while others grumbled
to
choose that road instead of other route , but matter ended their itself .
I had arrange everything in a fine family suite . that was so well decorated
for the
occasion . filled with flowers and photos of rathi manamath and few more
pics on
walls , perfumed so well . every one praised me for my taste in decorating .
many women had gathered there and were performing their rituals of aarthi
and
so many other formalities . despite of all the arrangements still they need few
things , I had to struggle to get those things as I had not expected them .
some
how everything went fine . I was so tired I slumped on some chair of the bell
boy
. who ever had come was praising me for all the arrangements including bed
room decoration and congratulate me for all the arrangements as dinesh had
told
every one that all the credit should go to me .
After the formalities completed all the people were getting ready to leave ,
some
one suggested that some one will have to stay here in case newly wed need
some
assistance or just to give moral support to bride as some of her relative is
near to
her . so better take one more room and stay back . that is what vidya is
worried
about .
nandini slow seduction 58......36
who will stay was the question , I let them argue and make decision , I
was keeping quite . I had made plan but I didn’t want to say it . after some
discussion it was decided that nandini has to be left back . and some other
suggested let nandini and dinesh should be left . when some suggested this I
felt
disappointed as my plan was some thing else , but I could not express that .
dinesh said no I cant stay here , I need to attend so many things , I will have
to
settle bills and pay choultry charges as well some guests are leaving so I will
have to see them off . I cant stay , suggest some one else was his answer .
by
then dinesh mother came to conclusion , see nanini and her bro shree both
are
tired with restless work . If she come home she will have to work again , I
cant
900 of 2420
10/02/2019
see such girl works even now is bad and her bro shre is also exhausted , you
can
see how he is slumped on chair and almost on verge of sleeping . it is better
to
lave both behind here , so that vidya will feel much better as her most loved
ones
are here and these both will get much needed rest . shree beta take one
more
double room and stay here for night . I said no aunty it is better of you and
nandini stay here it will be best for vidya . any way you are not going to work
even if you go back . this way vidya feels better , what do you say vidya . she
was at side and watching all these discussions . she said any one can stay ,
but I
need bhabhi here , so that I feel secured and comfortable . at last it was
decided
that me and nandini will stay here . I send rest of the people , assuring vidya
parents that I will hire another room on the same floor and need not worry ,
but if
you had left me free it would be better , so that I had to attend some works
and go
back home for much needed rest . no nothing doing , you will stay here and
rest ,
so in case with nandini , she also needs good rest so we are leaving you
behind ,
it just name sake that you will be with vidya , but probably she wont need
any of
your help . by now hansika was beside me , I took opportunity to whisper
some
thing into her ears . why don’t you stay with me , instead of nandini didi . so
that
two first nights can take place at the same time in two different rooms . she
blushed and pinched my hand to stop the crap . I was smiling and she was
blushing . her blushing was so obvious almost every one noticed . some one
asked what is going between you guys . some other said he must be teasing
that
young girl and shree is known for teasing . every one started laughing , this
was
too much for hansika she pinched me again and ran away .
All of us came to ground floor after sending vidya into her room , every one
were
teasing her . after that me and nandini bid bye to everyone . only me and
nandini
didi were left behind rest went back . we were still standing on road , she
was
looking at the van moving , she was lost in some thought . I touched her
shoulder
, she looked at me . shall we move I asked , where were you lost dear I
continued
. she smiled at me , nothing in particular . how lucky is vidya to get good
hubby
and marriage went so nice , much better than I had assumed . we slowly
started
walking back into hotel . shree I forgot something , I should have asked
dinesh to
bring me some clothes . don’t mind sweet heart as long as I am here with
you , no
need of tension every care will be taken off I replied . we slowly strolled to lift
,
901 of 2420
10/02/2019
while we entered lift she hold my arm and door closed behind us . I pressed
number 3 and turned towards her ,I placed my hand on shoulder , it seems
that
you are too much tired . she nod yes , I am but some rest will fill life into me
,
until then I am almost dead . lift stopped I guide to the desired room and
pushed
door open . she looked at me , you have already booked room ? . I smiled at
her
and lead her into room by placing my hand on her back . in fact it is family
suite ,
but I lead her into small single room , it is part of the suite . she slumped on
bed
and closed her eyes . I placed my hand on her leg , she didn’t open her eyes
.I
started pressing her leg , she looked at me , what are you doing . you know
what I
am doing , you are tired and your legs must be paining , let me press and
massage
them . she stopped me , you are more tired than me , better let us sleep for
a
while before food . despite of her protests I continued pressing and
massaging
them . she was looking as beautiful as ever , but in beautiful silk saree she
looked
still better . she had closed her eyes and was getting her pain reduced on my
magical press . I inserted my hand in her saree and pressed her calf muscle .
she
opened her eyes and closed again , I was pressing her beautiful shapely legs
and
she was getting relief from pain . after I finished with both legs up to knees ,
then I pressed her thighs little above her knees . never went more than that ,
she
then stopped me saying thanks dear , it was good . I called room service and
ordered two coffee .
nandini slow seduction 58......46

that is what I needed badly she said , I rolled beside her , she
slide further towards me and threw her hand over me . we were looking at
each
other , we were silent without even a word she was looking at me . I was just
thinking why she has no far objected for this kind of room . there is no
second
word for it is an luxurious room , but had only one cot that too you cant call
it
double bed , bit larger than single bed . by then door bell rang , I opened
door ,
there bell boy was waiting with thermos in his hand . I let him come inside
nandini had straightened her dress and sat up . he poured coffee into two
cups
and we took one each . I asked him to prepare bubble bath , he simply nod
his
head and entered attached bath . what is that and why bath now she asked .
hot
water bath will soothe your mind and skin , don’t worry it will cheer you up .
she
kept quite . when that boy went out reporting bath is ready , he went out
902 of 2420
10/02/2019
with tips
I gave him , he was pleased to get tips he went out saluting me . I asked ,
whether
you have taken tub bath before , she laughingly said , I haven’t even seen it
.I
took her into bath room through changing room and explained , she was
amused
to see it , innocent girl I thought for my self . what about clothes she asked .
you
will find another cupboard door from inside changing room there your clothes
will be ready in dressing cabinet . she said ok and I left her in the bath room
closing the door behind me . if you have any doubts you can call me or ask
me , I
smiled at her teasingly .
After she took bath she called from changing room , where her clothes were
kept I
told her to open cabinet and again , there is no night dress but only saree is
there .
I said you will have to wear whatever is available , there are nothing more
than
that . you may find all the necessary things there I added . as soon as she
opened
door after she got dressed she looked most beautiful woman . I wanted to
whistle
at her , but I stopped myself as she is very sensitive . I said I think this suits
you
best and you look very beautiful in this saree I added while I closed door . I
too
took leisurely bath and came out after dressing in new lungi which was kept
there
. so you too have new dress here , you are wearing silk lungi and shirt . same
with
me I got silk saree and blouse all new materials . you have chosen all right
size
things and which color I like the most . this was the saree which she had
liked
most for herself but kept it back looking at the price tag , I had observed it
keenly
while shopping for vidya and I got it packed separately to present her .
Now her hairs were done neatly with light make up on her face , she looked
like
angel . I wanted to hug her and make love to her . my mind cautioned me to
go
slow . I had ordered food to room service that also came , we had light food
as
meals at marriage was heavy . she like taste of food as soon as food was
over
room boy cleaned every thing . now she questioned me why did you bring
such a
costly saree for me . I said whether you liked it or not I asked her back . she
said
yes I have liked it and even expressed to you but as it is very costly I had
kept it
back , there was no need to bring such costly saree for me , if it was for bride
it
could be ok , she said in objecting voice . I asked her to stop argument and it
is
enough if you liker it that is all . are we going to sit like this forever or we are
903 of 2420
10/02/2019
going to sleep also . she said I want to sleep but how can I sleep in this new
silk
saree . I got up and made her stand , I took her hand to lead to other room ,
oh
shit I said light gone and lead her to bed in total darkness to cot . I made her
sit
on cot , she said there is some thing dirt or some thing else and got up from
cot .
but I made her sit again and switched on light . she looked at room shocked
to
find this room is also decorated with flowers and has nice fragrance of fresh
and
natural flowers . she immediately got up from bed and said what is this shree
,
why you got the room decorated like this . there were ocean of questions on
her
face , she stood as if she wanted to run away . I placed my hand on her both
shoulders and made her sit . don’t be frightened dear , this room was also
decorated for first night for some other new couple , but unfortunately that
girl
got menses today in the evening , so booking was cancelled . they wanted
lots of
time to clear this , otherwise they offered room on top floor , I thought it is
better
to take this instead of waiting one hour to get top floor room .
This bed is big enough for more than two , any way you sleep here , I shall
be
sleeping in other room . so that it will be comfortable for you . I stood up to

leave
, she caught my hand and stopped me . shree it is not like that , I stopped
her . no
dear nothing doing you sleep here comfortably and I shall sleep in other
room ,
so that no confusion and no problem . this time my voice was firm , she said
no I
was just ……. I stopped again , it is better to do the way I told , so there wont
be
any place for misunderstanding . I clearly remember bus incidence and I
don’t
want any scene be created again . till now I feel guilty for that , I don’t want
it be
repeated . I went up to door and opened , she came running after me , she
caught
me and brought to bed , don’t leave me alone shree . she was hugging from
back , her almost of body was touching my back . I knew her weakness , she
never sleeps alone , if dinesh was not there she sleeps with vidya as she is
scared to sleep alone . even in day time , if she is left alone she calls some
neighbors on one or other pretext to her home , if no one is available she
keeps t v volume high as if t v is giving her company . I said let me go dear ,
I wont be far away , just outside this room . if you have any problem you can
call me any time or come to me . or if you have any problem with decoration
you sleep there and I shall remain here . there is one thing if I sleep with you
, it is going to cause misunderstanding .
why are you talking so much , did I say anything to you . casually I asked
why all this decoration , is it crime ? . if yes then please excuse me . we both
are going to sleep in this room only and on the same bed . I don’t have any
complaints . unnecessarily you are making hill out of a mole . she kissed my
cheeks from back , her saree clad boobs pressed on my back . are you happy
904 of 2420
10/02/2019
my sweet munna , my sweet baby is so sensitive and arrogant at the same

time . she turned me to face her and again hugged me and showered kisses
on my face and at last gave a sweet kiss on my lips . she took me to bed
made me lye on bed and she rolled beside me . she placed hand on my chest
looked into my eyes , why are you so short tempered , rest of your attitude is
just fine except this one . she slide near to me , now her body was touching
to me . I placed my hand over her and pulled her kissed her cheeks . then I
moved to sleep at one side and asked her to sleep properly . she too came
near me , we were lying side by side but with some distance between us .
then she remembered that she is wearing brand new silk saree , she asked
do you mind if I remove saree , if you have arranged some night dress it is
better or if no that is also ok for me . I don’t mind sleeping without saree
with my baby . you to remove your silk shirt , it is also new . she made me
sit and removed my shirt and hanged it on hanger , then she removed her
saree and neatly fold it before she hanged it on hanger . can you reduce a c ,
it is getting cold now . I asked her to get both remote controls of t v and a c .
I switched on t v and reduced a c . she lay beside me of course with decent
distance . she said I had to remove saree as this is the best and costliest gift
of my life and I will keep it with me forever . most important is love behind
that present is most important . my hubby does not even remember by birth
date or anniversary date , so no question of bringing presentation to me ,
where as I bring him gifts on both the occasions without fail from my little
savings . before her eyes were moist with tears I took her hand and kissed
her back of hand . love you dear I said I too love you a lot she replied . she
turned on her back and surveyed room and its decoration , this so nice place
and so well furnished and decorated she said . whoever has decorated this
has very good taste . but I feel there is some resemblance in the room of
vidya and this , she said with faint thread of doubt . it was there many things
were same in both rooms . may be same decorator has done both works or
this fellow saw our room and did it here , but still it looks nice no ? . vidya’s
room is much better than this , it was my idea blended with his skills that has
made it more beautiful than this . she said yes it is really fantastic , you must
have spent a lot to decorate it . it is love that matters dear not money . vidya
is lucky to get so much of love from you and to get good family to go with .
my love is not big thing , she got good family that is most important I replied
. we were chitchatting for some time , then all of a sudden she asked me . do
you mind if I ask one question shree . no never you can ask anything . I am
scared to ask as you are bit short tempered and if you don’t want to reply
does not matter . if at all you are answering I want straight answer she said .
when preface is so big , then this must be dangerous question I replied . it is
up to you how you take it . but I want honest reply she added . come on I
will never cheat you , ask any thing I assured her .since when you are in love
with vidya was her straight question . this startled me . since I met her I
answered politely without giving any hints of the way I love her . this is what
I wanted to avoid , I don’t want this kind of answer , you know what I am
asking . why don’t you clearly ask I replied . since when and how you started
loving the way adults make love , this time I want straight answer . I was lost
in thoughts , I was mum for some time . since when you started suspecting
us I asked . since very long and I am sure you indulge into sex with each
other . when her attitude changed and she stopped pestering me and her bro
for pocket money and still spent good amount on cosmetics and others , I
started suspecting her . when you gifted scooty and some times she was late
to come home , I was sure that some thing was going between you . I am
damn sure she never involves with any other male even with her class fellows
. she shares her everything with me except this . do you want me to tell truth
I questioned . yes that is what I am asking , I am sure you are into sex ,
even today you had sex before coming here , that is truth . no one has
understood that but except me . I am like her elder sis , care taker and just
905 of 2420
10/02/2019
every thing , I know her much better than her mom . it is too risky to do
such things on occasion like today . I have never asked or complained about
this either with you or to her . but what you did today I didn’t like it . yes I
know I tried to avoid but she was bent upon to do on the way , she was very
much insistent and it was completely her plan and she had done all the
arrangements . but how did you know it , it was so well planned and we did
good coverage for it I replied . I told no she cant hide any thing from me . I
gave her brief score of how and what happened between us , didn’t forget to
use some raw description using vulgar words . do you mind fucking your
nanad I asked . if I had mind it I would have stopped you from doing such
things , on first place when I was aware it was too late and you had gone too
far . I watched some strangeness when she lost virginity to you and I kept an
eye on her and came to know that it is you . in fact she was loving you
before you were even aware of it . she had expressed it to me and I was in
favor of you , but as you are younger than her , our in laws didn’t consent to
it . otherwise you could be ideal couple she remarked .
I said you are wrong , if you had married me we would be the most ideal
couple in the world . she was startled by this remark , when she recovered
she hit my chest with her fist and said badmash . haven’t you heard you in
laws comment same thing many times . she said yes , now tell me what that
decorator said , she blushed and nod her head . then tell me how many
people must have asked in these two days , many people must have
confused that we are couple , even few have asked me straight . she said yes
and laughed , even it has happened to me today , some lady told same thing
to me on my face . she said you are an lucky girl to have such a dashing
husband indicating towards you , but I said you are my bro , she said sorry
but added you are handsome . it continued for some more time . now my
hand was wandering on her body and she was responding to my touches sub
consciously . when so many people have commented same thing and if so
many people think that we make best couple why don’t we make it true . she
ws startled by my remark . how are you going to make it true , have you
gone mad . we are bro and sis and I am happily married to another , how can
you say we can marry each other . let us be bro sis to outside world and we
can be couple between these four walls I replied . you are insane she said
and turned other side and slept . I heard her sobbing , my god what did I do
, I want her , I love her but I spoiled everything by foolish comments .
Non reversible damage was done , I was cursing myself for spoiling the game
. I had brought her to this level with utmost difficulty and with lots of efforts .
every thing was in vain in single sentence , I was very sad and so she was . I
let her cry for some time , then said sorry if I offend you , I didn’t mean to
hurt you . I was just kidding but you took it so serious . you were telling that
I am short tempered , but here you are behaving like kids . I said I am sorry
no , I kissed her left cheek , she pushed my face away from her . this means
she is not going to listen to my words and my apologies are not going to
work . when I was saying this my cock had become like steel rod , but now it
went limp , cant even locate where it is .
I waited for some more time , for her sobs to be stopped , but it continued . I
placed my hand on her back covered by bra and blouse . not in sexy was but
as if assuring her , my hold was firm on her shoulder , then I caressed her
back as if pacifying her . slowly her sobs subsided and she was silent and still
. aroma of natural flowers used to decorate was working like aphrodisiac , he
had used strange combination of flowers , some orchids were also there .
some flowers were kept in flower vase . in a single word room was filled with
romantic fragrance and decorated to arouse any man or woman . but here
condition was worse , I was getting its effect but she was lying her eyes
closed , like a dead log . if she was cooperating or not angry I could arouse
her at least verbally , but condition was too precarious , cant do any thing . I
lost mood as well hope of getting her . nothing was in my hand , I could lay
906 of 2420
10/02/2019
still and was expecting some miracle to happen . I was so depressed for the
first time in my life , my brain had stopped functioning , I was not able to
think of any thing except cursing myself .
I looked at her , she was sleeping facing at other side , she looked so
beautiful in her blouse and underskirt . her long hairs were scattered on bed ,
they looked like wave on water as she had not tied after her bath . fragrance
of her hair mixed with aroma of flowers and her sexy bac was again arousing
me . her sight was like intoxicating . absent mindedly I moved to her and
placed my hand on her back , caressed her back . I didn’t intend to arouse
her , but if possible bring back her to normal . if she turns this side or
keeping in same pose if she tells that she has excused me was enough . I
want her at least on terms of talking with me , may not be as close as
previous , I could be happiest person on earth . but what to do it was not
happening . if I lose any other girl is a different story , but I cant afford to
lose her . I love her and her family , I was helping them mainly because of
nandini and her innocence , it is not mainly because of vidya , I was helping
vidya for her education and we loved each other and having sex frequently is
different matter . my heart was crying silently this silence was killing me , I
had said sorry several time and had asked to pardon me , but I could not
insist her to excuse me and talk to me . if it is possible time should heal the
wound and how long it may take , god alone knows . I came still further and
my hand slide on her stomach . when I noticed it I wanted to draw my hand
back , but her flawless smooth skin didn’t allow mw to draw back . I let it
there only for some time . when there was no response I started caressing
her smooth skin , as she was not wearing her saree and midriff was bare .
that continued for some more time , when there was no negative or positive
response I continued caressing . then devil in me awake , my hand slowly
slide upwards , slowly it reached to base of her left boob . it stayed there for
some more time and later move so slowly millimeter per minute and at last it
cupped her left breast , still covered one . I waited for some more time ,
there was no negative response from that side , I could not make out
whether she is sleeping or not . if she was awake she would have thrown
away my hand , but it had not happened , may be she was asleep . but I
didn’t dare to press or insert my hand in her blouse or even change to right
boob . I let it stay there , covering her tit as if holding some fragile thing
which could break if given slightest press .
All of a sudden she turned at my side and opened her eyes . what do you
want , do you want my body or me . there was no expression in her eyes .
her look was piercing into my eyes to heart . I said you know better and ask
yourself . your heart may be able to give answer , that was all I could muster
courage to tell . her eyes still expression less , she was still looking into my
eyes , she was in fact had entered through my eyes and was traveling into
my heart and soul . I could not bear her sight , I closed my eyes for not able
to face her , I had committed mistake , I had failed to read her mind , I had
thought she is game and I had seduced or she loved me the way I loved her .
no it was not the case .
nandini got fucked 58.....48

I felt some thing heavy on me , I opened my eyes to find she was lying on
me
partially , she hugged me tight and started crying , she was saying some
thing . it
was weaker than whisper . I concentrated on what she was telling , yes , yes
,
miracle had happened and she was saying I love you , I love you shree . she
was
907 of 2420
10/02/2019
crying with excitement , not by sadness . I love you baby , I love you , make
love
to me . she was showering kisses on me . I wanted to ask her is she saying
this
out of mercy or the help extended to her family or she really loved me . no it
is
not proper time to ask all these , let me hammer when steel is hot . I too
replied I
love you too , I love you a lot . I cant express how much I love you nandini
darling . usually I don’t call her by name but now I was repeatedly calling her
janu , nandini , darling etc . I don’t know why she got so aggressive , she
tore my
west to bare my top . then she pulled my lungi away . she started kissing my
bare
chest , she was kissing my nipples . mmmmmm she is in hurry to be loved ,
probably she was making her mind to get ready for this incest love . so far
she
called me baby bro and to call me lover was bit painful and she being so
naïve
girl and who loved her family and her husband , who could never cheat her
husband , it was tough task to her . I too didn’t delay to bare her , I removed
her
clothes one by one . I wanted to hurry up before she changed her mind . I
removed her blouse and bra in one go and then it was underskirt along with
panties . we both were nude now . her beauty was shining in full light . I
looked
at her , she had no hairs on her body , then I remembered beauticians by
mistake
had treated nandini as bride .
I made her lye on her back , spread her legs like open book , I wanted to kiss
her
and lick her every where , but instead I took my cock and positioned between
her
thighs . I slowly inserted my long and slim cock into her tight and oozing
pussy .
it slowly sank into her depth . I started fucking without any fore plays , may
be
she was used to it , as I am new partner she was soon excited and was
moaning
lightly . within couple of minutes she was on height and I continued fucking
her
for the approaching first climax . within a minute she had first orgasm with
me .
when her orgasm subside I pulled my cock out of her pussy . it came with
plop
sound , she looked amazed at me . oh it is hard even after doing she
exclaimed . I
said it was rehearsal baby , now the main picture will start . what do you
mean by
rehearsal and main picture she asked in amusement . I said wait and watch .
I
went to bath room and washed my cock with water and came back . she had
covered herself with her clothes . I rolled beside her and removed clothes
and
threw away ,from her reach . I had fucked her for she should not change her
mind
, even if she changes I could tell and convince once fucked is fucked .
nandini got fucked 58.49
908 of 2420
10/02/2019
I started with kissing her fore head , then her face cheeks and at last came
to her
lips . I gave her tight smooch , she too responded by opening her lips . my
tongue
entered her mouth and explored her mouth . I took her tongue into my lips
and
sucked it hard . she was loving my games and responding to every moves .
then I
left her upper body , came to toes , wiped her toes with towel and took it into
my
mouth . I sucked her fingers one by one and while I caressed her entire foot .
I
did same to both legs then to her calf and slowly went to knee and inside
knee .
by the time I reached her thighs she was moaning loud and was ready for
another
round . I ignored her moans and continued licking her thighs . when I
reached
inner thighs she was so excited , she started pulling me by my hairs , at last
she
said shree come on fuck me . that is what I wanted I again positioned
between her
thighs . I asked her to show my cock its way to heaven . she hesitated for
few
moments , she touched my cock and withdrew her hand , when I didn’t move
she
took it into her fingers as if it is going to bite her .

then she guide it her pussy , I
wanted to play some more with her , wanted her to hold my cock in her hand
and
pump it , but she was not comfortable with it , so I left it and pushed my
cock
into her burning chute . it went easily this time as few minutes back I had
fucked
for an short round .
I started pumping slowly , as she was already excited and her pussy was
dripping ,
she started moaning soon . I went on fucking bit faster this time , I had no
threat
of discharging early as I had fucked her nanad couple of hours earlier . I
didn’t
touch her body except the collision underneath . I placed my hands at each
side
and went on pumping , pushing fast and withdrawing slowly . I must have
fucked
about five minutes then she started moaning loud and loud , indicating she
was
ready for next orgasm . she was trying to place my hands on her boobs but I
didn’t care to touch them . with few more thrusts she discharged , it was big
orgasm of her life , that I could understand by her expressions . I kept my
cock
buried in her hot box till her orgasm subside .
Then I rolled off her and lay beside her . she said it was best of her life , I
had
expected it . I said don’t hurry to comment darling , still more to come and
plenty
to enjoy . is it are you not yet finished ? she asked .
909 of 2420
10/02/2019

did you feel me cumming in
you . you will feel definitely when I cum inside your burning chute . how do I
know that , how will it feel when you pour yours into me . I was shocked to
hear
this , you are already married for few years and you are asking such question
,
you are kidding me . do you think that I am a fool , or are you impressing me
as
if you are virgin , I roared at her . she said , don’t be angry baba , did I tell
that I
am virgin , and how can I be virgin after spending so many nights with hubby
.
you are taking me wrong , though we are married since years , we have
never
done it without cover . what do you mean cover I asked . don’t you know
cover ,
it is ….. she stammered and at last said it is condom . we never did without
condom , even on safest period . it was my turn to be surprised . do you
mean this
is the first time you are feeling cock inside your pussy ? . she said yes , in
fact I
wanted to ask you to use one now , but I was scared to say as you are short
tempered some time . you start big drama if you don’t like what I say . no
janu it
is not like that , when I am hurt or my ego is hurt for no reason , I get wild .
sorry
henceforth I will never be angry with you .

promise she asked , I said promise
and touched her extended hand . you were saying you have not yet finished
or
poured yours into me , is it true . I said yes dear , I wont be finished so early
,
why do you ask . she said in my case …………. She paused for some time .
when I asked her she hid her face and said sorry , don’t ask . but I wanted to
know the truth . I persuade her to tell . I never ask him to do it , he only
comes
when he is horny and we finish it very soon . I didn’t want to disclose it as I
don’t
want to degrade my hubby . henceforth you never think that way . we are
one
soul and two bodies , particularly hence forth . even before also we were like
that
and now onwards your every problem is mine and your every secret is also
mine .
be open to talk with me . now look at my lund , tell me what do you feel
about it .
she was not ready to look at it m she was feeling shy . on persuasion she
looked
and touched my erect pole , hesitantly , she withdrew her hand on asking her
to
take it in her hand she took it and inspected it , yours is bit slim but long ,
she
stated . now don’t tell that it is the first time you touched it with your hand I
teased her . she blushed , hide her face with her palm . yes it is first time I
am
touching it . if you have never touched it , how do you suck it I asked .
910 of 2420
10/02/2019

sheeeeeee
who sucks such dirty things , I never touch his and I never allow him to
touch
mine except while inserting .
I laughed loud , she blushed again . that is why I had not uttered a single
word
about sex , now you are asking and laughing to insult me . sorry dear you
are far
behind than today’s era . men not only touch pussy m they lick it and finger
into
it , like that girls touch dongs and play with them and they do hand job and
blow
job . now what are those things you are talking about , she asked . it is
nothing
but girls do play with men’s lund and they make backward and forward skin
and
pump it like this . I took her hand and tried to pump my dick with her hand ,
but
she snatched her hand . nothing to shy with me , I will teach you real art of
fucking , it is just not fucking but art of love making . be free with me and
you
have to do as I tell , this is sort of lessons of life , which you need to learn to
lead
happy life . you are behaving like olden era like shilayug . now hold my cock
into
your hand like this , I took her hand placed it on cock . now feel its silky skin
,
peel the skin and see how the inner thing looks like . better you sit beside me
,she sat up with little hesitation .
then like obedient student she did as I said . hold
it in fist and move it forward and backward , this is called fisting . she
repeated it
evn after I took my hand off of her hand . then she left it , I said still one
more
thing is left , she stopped in middle of sentence . I know what you are above
to
say , you are going to ask me to lick it , which I will never do such nasty
things in
my life . I let her go , too many first time things cant be digested in one go .
I had
washed it for asking her to suck it , it was good I didn’t ask . otherwise I
would
have spoiled the game . now she lay on her back , she was cold now and I
was
still hot with erect cock . I started the heating process by kissing her face and
big
smooch ,there also I had to give her few hints to improve smooching . rest
she
learned by herself . then I started with her calf and knee then her thighs .
she was
shivering with every touch I made and every lick I gave . it didn’t take her
more
time to make her moan and excited , oh shree come on now , I want you
now . I
said any time darling , whenever you wish I am at your service . I again
mounted
911 of 2420
10/02/2019
her in missionary style . this time when I asked her to guide my pole into her
snatch , she did without much hesitation . this time I fucked her for long time
.
I
was caressing her body , touching her butt and navel , but mind it so far I
haven’t
touched her bare boobs , forget sucking them . with this round I made her
cum
two three times , now she was begging me to finish as she is tired and other
thing
is she was curious to feel me cuming in her and filling her pussy with my hot
lava
. I wanted to make it still better so I fucked her harder and deeper this time .
at
last I matched with her third round of orgasm I started filling her virgin pussy
(
for semen ) . she cried with pleasure and excitement . at last she collapsed
on bed
, when we both stopped leaking , I rolled beside her and hugged her tight .
She went to bath for cleaning I too followed her , she first cleaned and then
me .
on the way back she took her clothes , I snatched it and threw it away . you
wont
need clothes for today night I said . why the game is over no she asked
innocently
. I said no darling it has begun now . raath baaki , bath baaki isang a song ,
she
continued , hona haijo hojanedo . we both laughed heartily and came to bed
. for
today’s night I am all yours , you can do any thing with me for only this night
,
remember we are never going to repeat it .
I don’t want to ruin my happily
married life . don’t worry janu , as you feel fit , its my promise I will never
touch
you without your wish , are you happy now .
if you are hungry you can have some fruits I said . she said no , that food is
not yet
digested , you can have if you want , give it to me , I will cut and serve you .
if
you don’t want now , let it be we shall have after next round .
This time I used my tongue on her upper body and sucked her boobs and at
last I
wanted to suck her pussy , but she stopped me from doing so , but on
request
allowed me to play with it , I fingered it for little time . again she was horny
and
this time it took lots of time to cum , but she reached several orgasms before
I
filled her chute .
This time we both went to wash hand in hand , now real charm had come ,
she
was behaving like newly wed couple on first night . in fact it is her first night
for
so many ventures , that too with other than her hubby . but now she had lost
almost all the inhibitions . now she was not blushing any more , even she
912 of 2420
10/02/2019
didn’t
try to cover herself with clothes . she sat with as if we were used to it since
ages .

now she was hungry after long fuck , so to say after erotic love making . she
only
collected some fruits and served me after slicing , she too had some . we
were
talking and joking forgetting about time , she placed hand on my shoulder ,
was
talking with me as if we are fully dressed and we are old buddies .
she - you seem to be matured in this kind of activities
me – in what kind of activities , you meant to say preparation of marriages ?.
she - stammered a bit , yes that is there , but … I was referring to … .
me – why don’t say it openly , we are friends and we are bound in new string
.
she – yes that I accept , you know what I am saying but you are not showing
that ,
you caught my point . any way I will tell , I was referring to what we did till
now
.
me – slicing fruits and eating ?
she – you naughty , I was saying about sex we did till now . it seems you are
very
much experienced .
me – you were commenting about fucking ? . no it is not fucking its love

making .
what do you say , I asked her .
she -blushed for me saying word fucking , how do you use such filthy word ?
NANDIN WAS FUCKED 58.58
me – sorry , I will call it pooja path , is it ok ? . my dear lady , you need to
call
what it is , you cant call rice as wheat , like that you cant call penis or lund as
some thing else . now fucking is fucking only , there are no other suitable
terms
for that . yes I am bit experienced with your nanad and one more thing for
your
kind information . you haven’t yet seen my knowledge and capacity . you are
yet
to see it today . I know you will be after me here after for more fucking
sessions
with me . then I am going to fuck you brain out .
she – no way , this is the first and last day we are doing , you never dream
to
repeat at any cost .
me – I have already promised that I will never force you , at the same time ,
if you
come to me I will never disappoint you . that is my promise .
she – you cant trap me with such words boy , she pat my back .
me – forget it , in what style you want me to fuck you .
she – have you gone mad , already you have fucked twice , she blushed for
her
own words . again you want to do ? . have got steel tool . no baba it is
almost a
me – how can I leave such a beauty , that too I have quota of only one night
913 of 2420
10/02/2019
.I
have to use properly the life time chance I got . stil night is long enough and
mind it that we are not going to sleep for rest of the night . I have to fuck
you in
many poses and in many holes . I want to use this chance to educate my
poor
sister , who knows nothing about sex , even after marrying a handsome
person .
she – what is your idea bro , I mean lover . tell me how can I call you bro
after
doing it all with you .
me – what is there , these days own bro and sis fuck and keep relation
forever
even after marriage o both . we will be bro and sis and lovers forever . leave
it
and tell me how should I fuck you . have you got your ass fucked ?
she – what is plan of my kid bro . do you want us to wear out things before
sun
shine ? . no baba leave me I will sleep and take rest .
me – ok darling , that will be still best . you sleep so that I can fuck you
wherever
I want . first I shall lick your pussy till it releases ghee and then I will fuck
your
mouth . in the end I will screw your virgin ass .
she – oh my god if I have to save my ass virginity I need to be awake all
night ,
you did best by cautioning me well in advance .

me – that is also fine , I wont be fucking the dead log . I can get nice
responses
from my beautiful lover sis .
with few more such talks , she was opening more and she too started using
filthy
words like pussy and lund . I wanted to fuck her virgin ass , but she was
shivering
by mere word ass fucking with fear . this time I wanted her to show how
pussy
licking feels like . I wanted her to enjoy to the limit on this night . who knows
whether she will surrender again to me or not .
I took her into arms and started with fresh smooch , this time it was best of
the lot
, she was sucking my tongue and poking her tongue in my mouth , at the
same
time she was caressing my body as if she wants to arouse me . I took one
boob
into my hand as if I was weighing it , she looked into my eyes and continued
with
hot smooch . then I pressed both of her boobs one after another , then I
pressed
both together , pinched her nipples and twisted them .
NANDINI WAS FUCKED 58.61
this was providing most
pleasure into her , she responded by smooching harder and arching her back
, she
kept her eyes closed and was enjoying our first night . she sprawled on bed I
rolled beside her , started kissing her face , then her breasts and continued
going
down on her . I caressed her body while licked her navel , poked tongue into
914 of 2420
10/02/2019
her
deep navel and licked it for some time . she was jumping with every lick I
made
, her entire body was very sensitive , I felt she is never explored so far .
mostly
her hubby raised her dress and insert into her hole , fuck a little till he
reaches his
own release and sleep . I caressed her clean shaved pussy and groin . it felt
smooth as silky , her skin is originally silky to touch , there was added effect
of
beauticians treatment . as I played with outer lips of pussy , she pushed my
hand
away , but it automatically reached back to new pussy ( for me ) . after few
attempts she stopped protesting , I caressed her inner thigh and groin and
between thighs .
I wanted to make this night most pleasurable of her life . she should
remember this night forever . I wanted her to learn art of love making rather
than just sex , like fucking for few minutes and roll and sleep . whether she
indulged with me in future or not does not matter , but she should remember
this might and me forever .
I started to kiss and lick her body from forehead and kissed every inch of her
body , traveling down . the was I was kissing and licking her body was
making her desire for more and every couple of minutes her body shivered
with new excitement . till her navel it was alright , but further she was not
yet ready to be explored . she was feeling strange whether she was feeling
shy or didn’t feel right to be licked those forbidden area . I didn’t gave any
response for her mild protests . I continued with my work , I went on licking
caressing her body wherever I liked . she had flat tummy and milk colored
body was attracting more and more to lick and suck her . when I reached her
recently waxed groin she shivered again and she covered her groin with her
hands . I brushed her hands away and continued licking there . she closed
her eyes and covered them with her beautiful hands . but when I reached her
bald pussy I had to struggle to convince her for kissing or licking her pussy .
she was all the time stating it is dirty . no it is not I said in firm voice , let me
show how pleasurable it is , you will just love it . she was still protesting . I
assured her , ok at least we can give a try , if you don’t like it I shall stop it ,
but I am sure you will ask me to lick more and more till you get a mighty
orgasm . I am not sure whether she was convinced or not , but when I forced
her hand she didn’t bring them back .
I wanted to arouse her to maximum before I went to her pussy . so I started
fro her toes slowly and sensuously licking her legs and giving more attention
to her inner thighs . crevice between her thighs were more sensitive than
rest of area . when I caressed and licked that area she cooed with pleasure ,
I took this opportunity to shift over to her never licked pussy . I planted a
kiss on her pussy lips . she shivered with pleasure , when I placed my lips on
her pussy again , she pushed my head , bhayya it tickles she said laughingly
. so at least she is not averted by my lick . I caressed her pussy taking out
my mouth from her snatch . then I placed my lips back on her pussy , this
time licking her pussy lips , this time also she laughed of tickling but she
didn’t push my head . I slowly licked pussy and played with her clit with my
fingers . within a minute of exploring by a seasoned person she started really
enjoying her first pussy licking . I licked her slit all the way from down to top
. in between giving little extra time to her clit . this was doing wonder and
she was enjoying it , soon she started asking me to lick harder , she was
pushing my head on her pussy . I knew that she will leak any time and that
too is going to be for the first time orally . she was moaning loud and asking
915 of 2420
10/02/2019
me to lick her fast and hard . I used all my expertise to bring her a biggest
climax of her life . when she was on brink of orgasm she hold my head tight
between her thighs , I took the cue and started eating her pussy like mad
and inserted my tongue as far as it could go . I continued licking even after
her orgasm hit and didn’t stop till she reached series of climaxes , she was
pleading me to stop but I didn’t stop till she pushed my head away from her
snatch .
When I left her she took long breath , still she was having short of breath .
she took me in her arms and hold me tight , as her climaxes subside she
loosened her grip and lay like dead log . it took several minutes for her to
recover after biggest climax of her . she looked at me and smiled , it was
most wonderful , where did you learn this art , you are an excellent lover ,
your wife will be the luckiest to have such an person as husband . she will be
always remain satisfied by every means . I had never assumed of this oral
gives such a pleasure , I had heard couple of times about oral pleasure . in
fact my hubby had asked me to give head to him but as I denied he never
forced me and he never attempt to give me this pleasure . you should learn
to receive and give head so that you will enjoy optimum . next round you try
it on me , don’t worry I will teach you .
No more rounds now , I am totally drained , my pussy has leaked so much ,
it is much more than my entire married life I had not cum so much if you put
all together . if you make me cum again , I think no cum wil be left over for
rest of my life .
59.2
I laughed for her comment , then it will be still good , any way your husband
never takes you to your orgasm , let me take you more and more to that
level . so that you wont bother to cum again and again . I was not there to
listen to her words , I waned my share of fun and at the same time wanted to
give her maximum . she said let us wear clothes and sleep , it is already past
midnight . tomorrow I will have to work a lot .
Ok no problem dear , we can rest now , but no need to wear clothes now . I
prefer to sleep nude , that too when a most beautiful girl is at side , how can
wear clothes or allow you to wear . let us sleep cuddled into each other’s
arms . she blushed for the compliment and pinched my cheek , you have
become too naughty but I am feeling cold as I have never slept in a /c room .
no problem we can use blanket and I covered ourselves with blanket .
I stretched my hand beside pillow at left , she was on left . she took the cue
and she placed her head on my arm and hugged me , I placed my hand on
her . she was feeling sleepy , but I was again aroused by her nearness , still
then we both needed some rest . I kept her awake by talking , though she
yawned couple of times , but I kept her engaged in talk .
After some much needed rest I began caressing her back and then her boobs
. when she became aware of my intentions she smilingly looked at me . how
come you are so horny , my hubby fucks me for a while , even not bothering
whether I am enjoying or not , or even if I am enjoying he does not bother
whether I reached peak or not . he does his job and rolls on other side and
starts snoring , does not mean that I am not satisfied but some times yes
and some times no . I am habituated to it and it makes no difference for me .
that too it is his weekly or fortnightly program , she continued . still then I
don’t blame him , as our mental status is like that .
Forget it I said , it is between you and him , as long as you are with me , just
enjoy .
She – I am really scared with you .
Me – what , you are scared by me ? . what do you mean .
She – if you fuck me all the night , I may not be able to walk tomorrow ,
what should I tell others .
Me – if that is the case , take rest for a day , from me as well from work
(smiling mischievously )
916 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – rest from you is since tomorrow morning , and that will be forever .
Me – then what you are worried about .
She – if you fuck me like animal throughout night , I may be addicted to this
way of sex , and I may not even feel my hubby fucking me .
Me – then it is still good , whenever you feel horny , you just remember me .
She – that is what is bothering me . our relation is restricted for a night , and
from tomorrow ours will be pure bro sis relation .
Me – let it be , you can think about it later , now let us start another round .
She – I don’t want any fuck now , you can lick my pussy , that is all . you
keep licking and I will sleep .
I aroused her again , thinking that she is interested in fuck but not ready to
exhibit . I did all tricks to take her on cloud nine , then I proceed to her
pussy licking . she was impatiently waiting for that . she wanted to feel my
hot breath and lick her pussy , this is new game for her and from tomorrow
she cant expect it from her hubby . I started licking her pussy and when she
was on peak , I stopped licking . I knew she is on verge of release , I wanted
to tease her .
She – what happened bro , why did you stop . I was on door step of heaven ,
you dropped me from sky . please resume and lick me and make it hard and
fast .
She was hurrying me , but I had other plan .
Me – ok darling I shall lick but on one condition . you should not be selfish ,
you should reciprocate for every favor you ask .
She – I could not follow you .
Me – nothing much dear , I will lick yours and you suck mine .
She – sheeeeeee I wont do it . if you lick me it is better or else I don’t mind
but I wont suck yours .
I started fingering her lightly so that she should maintain her arousal and she
should not get cool and go to sleep . or at the same time should not get
release .
After some time she said my sweet brother please lick no , tomorrow my
hubby wont lick it , so please satisfy my thirst now . I said where did I say no
, I am ready but you are not ready . you are very selfish , always you look for
your own and do not bother about others .
She felt bad for my words and after thinking a bit she said , ok go and wash
yours in bath room . I ran to bath room , I wanted to fill her mouth before
she changed her mind . while I was washing , she shout at me to clean it
properly . I came out holding my cock in hand . I have washed it with warm
water , shall I apply soap or I think there is bottle of phenyl , do you want
me to wash with it . she laughed and called me back , you are always making
joke of everything . I reached her as I had washed it thoroughly . she was
sitting on bed , I stood beside her , mine got still hard anticipating I am going
to fuck her virgin mouth . when I approached her she looked at me with
pleading eyes . I didn’t bother to say anything . she said bro I have never
done it , please don’t force me . just try it , if you don’t like there is no need
to continue , but I am sure you will just love it I replied . you were never
licked but now you know how pleasurable it is to get your pussy licked , like
that it gives pleasure to your partner and of-course to you also . so just try it
. when there was no other option she opened her lips and took my red knob
into her lovely lips and gave a little lick , she made a face as if she is going to
vomit and spat on ground . I kept quite and again poked my erect cock into
her face , she closed her eyes
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - Renjith - 19th December, 2018
Super story bro

Continue
Waiting for more update
917 of 2420
10/02/2019
59.3
I was teaching her to give head to me . I asked her open her eyes , she
opened hesitantly and looked et me without raising her face . asked he to
stretch her tongue and lick the tip , still there was hesitation but she did it .
peel the skin and lick the bulb , she did and looked at me as if to ask like this
. I said yes now slowly lick the cock head , she did she continued licking my
shaft without any interest as if she was taking some bitter medicine . then I
asked her to press knob with thumb and forefinger , she did , now urethra or
opening of my cock widened I asked her place tip of her tongue . she did and
licked it , that part is most sensitive my cock started throbbing in her delicate
fingers . she continued licking and sucking within a minute a drop of clear
fluid appeared from my cock , she thought I am cuming , I said don’t worry I
wont cum that fast . it is pre-cum lick it , she said no it is dirty , but I
assured her it wont taste bad go lick it . she without any interest she licked
that drop , I warned her not to spit but take it on your tongue . she did so I
asked how is the taste , she said it is bit salty and not repulsive . very good
the drop is gesture of your nice work on it and it has appeared to thank you
for your good work on it . she smiled and without invitation she continued
sucking it . I think she enjoying now , I went on advising her and she without
any hesitation was doing it as per me .
This lady who was not ready to hold my cock just few hours back was now
was sucking to her hearts content . I let her enjoy the new found toy and I
was sure I am not going to cum soon . then her jaws must be aching she
took it out , but still she was holding it with love and affection . what
happened I asked , she said nothing but I cant continue , my jaws are aching
. don’t mind , this time it is enough , next time I will teach you some more
and you can practice how to please your partner with mouth . she smiled
again thanks for introducing the way to please , mainly to you . you are most
precious in my life and I want you to be happy always . I am not saying this
as because you helped our family in all the ways including financially but I
am saying this as I love you and I trust you . I sat beside her she hugged me
tight . we sat like that for some time and then I started caressing and
arousing . then she came out of trance and asked me to lick her pussy . you
had promised me to lick after I suck your lund . I said mmmmmm sure baby
I will not only lick but will take you to heaven by most beautiful fuck to my
lovely sister , and I am happy for you starting appropriate and lewd terms .
she laughed and said all because of your company . she sprawled on bed and
widened her legs .
I dived between her legs , there was no much need for preparing her as she
was already hot . with bit caressing and all I started licking her pussy . she
shivered on first kiss and I continued licking and sucking her clit . within
minutes she started moaning , there was no other sound apart from slurping
of her pussy and her moans . soon she reached first orgasm of this round , I
kept licking her pussy , now room was filled with echo of moaning , I
continued for few more releases . then she pulled me by my hairs , she
wanted a good fuck now , which I obliged . she guide my rock hard cock to
opening of her slit . she had become like an old lover or wife , she was not
hesitating for any thing . I slowly pushed my cock into her well lubed pussy ,
it was not that tight as first round , I had made it more accommodative now .
slowly inserted half of my cock and rest rammed in one go , she cried of pain
and pleasure mixture . I went on fucking her , as it was third round with her ,
if you add one round with vidya it was fourth of the evening . I kept her
fucking for long time . she was intermittently reaching orgasm one after
another . at last I too was nearing , so I started fucking with full speed and at
last matched mine with her and both leaked at once and I fell on her
exhausted . she hugged me tight and at last she fell like a dead log . we did
not have enough energy for cleaning or washing . some how I rubbed my
cock with her bra and placed it between her thighs and rolled beside her . we
918 of 2420
10/02/2019
slept rest of the night in each others arms .

I opened my eyes with alarm buzzing , I felt it was buzzing at long distance
as I was still sleepy after long marathon night with new and most beautiful
pussy , for which I had craved for such a long time . after some time I
recognized it as alarm from my cell . when I opened my eyes I found my self
at her back , in sleep she had rolled at other side , pushing her nice butt on
my cock .
My shameless cock had erected as morning hardness ,it had not limped of so
much fuck previous night . I though of getting up and switch off alarm , but it
stopped by itself . so I kept sleeping , I looked at her bums and I pushed my
erect cock between her globes and hugged her tight . by now she too was
awake but too lazy to get up after tiresome and long previous night . when
she felt my hard cock in valley of her ass , she looked back and smiled at me
. she ushered good morning darling , it was first time she called me darling .
I too wished her and placed my face on her cheek and kissed her cheek . she
too kissed me back without changing her position . then she asked me ,
whether your cock sleeps ever or not . it had fucked me for entire night , and
now before you got up , it is awake and poking my ass . hahaha I laughed
looking into her eyes . she asked me why are you laughing , I said it is but
natural , looking at your beauty , even dead mans lund will erect , after all I
am living person and that too you are but naked with me . how will it sleep
as long as you are with me . then it is better to wear clothes to save my cunt
from you , otherwise you will tear it apart she replied , I smiled for her
comment . she tried as if she was getting up . I pulled her back and adjusted
my hard cock into her ass crack .
To make it sleep , there is only one remedy , I said . what remedy ? one
more round of morning show , no baba my cunt has swollen for your mighty
cocks assault . don’t worry baby , my cock is craving for your ass , it has not
tasted it . I have fucked your pussy and your sweet mouth , but so far I have
saved your ass hole . now I shall spare your swollen pussy and fuck your ass
. she was shocked to hear , what are you talking , you want to fuck my ass .
no way I am not going to give it to you . you will tear it , my non virgin pussy
could not bear your fuck and what about my virgin ass . you wont leave me
able to walk for rest of the week . no I wont allow you to fuck my ass , I have
never taken any thing into ass , not even finger can enter into it .
59.4
me - don’t be sad darling , I will make it capable of eating my cock without
any problem .
she - she laughed , no more seductions please , I am sure what you say is
that you mean it and you will prove without any problem , but I don’t want it
. I know many people must be fucking ass , but I don’t want to experiment it
on me .
me – what did you say ? , you know many people fuck ass . how do you
know .
she – don’t ask details , I wont tell any thing but I know that is enough .
me – means you got fucked in as previously or before marriage .
she – it is not me , but one of friend was fucked in ass in my college days .
she had affair with a boy and they were planning to marry also . he was
pursuing for sex and they were having touching and all , at last to save her
virginity she gave her ass to him , that too after lots of convincing by him .
919 of 2420
10/02/2019
I didn’t want to tell but you made me say it .
me – its ok dear , don’t worry I wont ask her name or any details , but tell
me why did she tell it to you .
she – ours was group of four girls , but this girl mixed with us occasionally .
she had trust in me , though she was not in my close group . once our
discussion turned about marriage and later experiences , that time she
accidentally told me her experience .
me – she must have told how much she enjoyed it .
she – no on reverse she told how painful it was , but it was the only way left
to save her virginity .
me – she has stated wrong or she might have had it first time and she hasn’t
revealed later to you , on repetitions she must have enjoyed .
I made her talk on such matters about sex , who else was involved in sex or
love , during mean time I was caressing her and making her hot using
more and more lewd words . in mean while I caressed her butt and later
caressed her butt hole too . she was getting more and more excited
forgetting
what I was about to do till I poked a finger into her ass hole . I had coated it
with my saliva so one digit entered into her pucker hole . then she
jumped with shock may be pain too . she started abusing me for poking my
finger , I said sorry darling , I was caressing your hole , but it sipped inside
. after some soothing her ass hole and with words , she became comfortable
and still she was saying why did you it to me .
I said it is fun and you will love it as you loved sucking lund . she said no it
was question of like and dislike but here it question of pain apart from
dislike . I said it wont pain , your friends lover must be a fool to give her pain
in place of pleasure or else he must be a new to love and sex . where as
, as you know I am expert in this , I will see that you wont feel any pain .
means you fucked vidya in ass also she inquired . I said yes many times , she
asks for it by herself . or on days of menses she asks me to fuck her ass
instead of pussy and she is very best in giving head also . I don’t say you are
poor in it but still you need to practice , don’t worry I will teach you also and
make you more expert than her , she smiled at me and nodded in
approval . but later she became aware of what I said , you naughty fellow
and pat my head , do you think that I will allow you to touch me here after
no never . in that case let me try fucking your ass , I don’t want to feel guilty
for not teaching that chapter to you , I wont be able to excuse myself
later . she laughed at my comment and slapped on cheek playfully and said
badmash . I love that word from her she says badmash with such a love in
920 of 2420
10/02/2019
it . after little more persuasion also she didn’t yield her butt to me , in
pretext of pain blah , blah .
At last I used my trump card , let me try it . I am sure it wont hurt much
except for first invasion and later you will love it . let it be I wont fuck your
ass , but you were saying I cant enter even a finger into your lovely ass , I
want to check and if I believe you get pain I shall drop idea of fucking your
ass . she was not ready to listen as she knew me , and my ideology where I
fail every body and prove myself to be correct and I am the only intelligent
than rest of them . ( I used those tricks , for instance try to convince them
else confuse ) . such tricks most of the time yielded results . that was the
reason she was not ready even for light try . at last I made her agree with
finger and taking promise that I wont attempt to fuck her ass .
She lay on her back and remind me not to cheat her . I said yes and
promised her , lubed my finger with thick coat of cream and inserted other
finger
into her pussy and started fingering her . she had covered her face with her
hands expecting lots of pain and was preparing herself to scream for pain .
I could guess and instead of inserting finger into her ass I finger-fucked her
more so that she should relax . I didn’t bother and continue fingering
her , she thought I was fingering her chute by mistake but I knew why I was
doing it . when she was aroused and started pushing her self for more
deeper penetration , thought it is right time and inserted a finger into her ass
, as I had already lubed my finger aw well entrance , one knuckle entered
into her tight virgin ass hole , stopped fingering her ass for some time
continuing with her pussy . when she was comfortable I pushed little more
and
at last I pushed my entire finger , there was no much protest for that , as it
had not pained much with one finger . using same trick I pushed another
finger , this time she said it pains but wait and push made almost second
finger was inside her ass . she was asking me to take it out but it was mild
request but not big protest . then I asked her how does she feel she said it
pains a lot and please take out your finger , I said there are two fingers , she
said no I felt one . then I asked her to turn your head and see for yourself . I
pulled out both fingers which were slick with cream , then only she
believed it . I was happy as I could convince her for ass fuck . but it was not
as easy as I had thought , now she was acting pain on her ass and lot of
blah , blah . some how I convinced her to try for little , if she feels pain I
shall stop and withdraw . at last with promise of pulling out in case she
complains of pain she agreed for a try .

921 of 2420
10/02/2019
I made her some more hot by kissing and caressing her body , she agreed . I
made her lye on her stomach and spread her thighs . I cleaned cream and
licked her ass hole as well pussy for some time ,, she was enjoying her ass
lick as it soothed whatever pain she had in ass . then I smeared lot of cream
on her ass hole and slowly fingered her ass with one finger , taking enormous
quantity and smeared on my dick too . then I sat on her ass and rubbed
my dick on her ass and made her ready for attempt . I widened her ass
globes with fingers and positioned my cock at entrance , and then pushed my
cock head into her butt . she wiggled her body , my cock lost its location ,
then I placed back my cock on her back entrance and pushed a little with
warning that it will pain a little and there after it wont and you will enjoy it .
she nod her head in approval without her soul into it . then I slowly
pushed my glans into her ass , she complained of lot of pain , I soothed her
with words and massaged her back and I assured her as the bulb is thicker
than shaft , it will pain a little till it passes sphincter muscle , then after that
it wont pain , she had stuffed bed sheet into her mouth to bear pain . then
I sprawled over her back and paused my movement . I wanted her to have
some strength and she should forget pain . I started biting her neck and back
and then I placed my mouth behind her ears , this is most erogenous female
part , they will get wild on licking their ear lobes and if you chew them ,
they will start moaning forgetting pain . I did same and made her moan ,
now room was filled with her moans . then I pushed a little , she wiggled her
body but my hold was firm on her and my cock remained into her ass hole . I
paused till she stopped complaining and gave another push . this time
she literally cried with pain and she was asking me to take out , but I didn’t
gave any attention to her words as this is not first time I am deflowering
asses
. I consoled her to be brave and bear pain for some more time , so that pain
will vanish , still she was crying . she said you had promised me that if
there is pain you will stop and pull out . I said yes I will follow but not now ,
when pain is not bearable , see now it is going and I started biting her
back , them I took enough care that I should not bite and leave bite marks
on her exposed area . I was biting her soft and white back , leaving bite
marks and making that skin red . she was lost in that then I gave a mighty
push and this time sending more than half of my cock into her ass . she
cried again with more pain , this time I said , see you were telling that even
finger will not enter , now you have swallowed my entire cock into your
ass .
922 of 2420
10/02/2019
is it she asked in midst of her cry , yes I promise you are successful in taking
my full length m will you check it m she said no but still it hurts . I said it
will vanish soon , till then you will have to bear , she kept quite , she had no
other option as she could not push my heavy weight from her back .
I paused for some time and was pressing her boobs placing my hands below
her and pinched her nipples . after some time she stopped crying , then I
started moving slowly and later increased speed , she too started moaning . I
asked her how the pain is , she said better than previous , but don’t fuck
fast it will hurt . I was fucking her ass slowly and only with half cock . still
nearly half was outside which I had lied to her . then slowly I started
fucking her bit faster and with stroke I sent one mm extra each time . she
was moaning in half pleasure and half pain . when I was confident that she
will bear , then I raised my self little and asked her to raise her butt . I raised
her butt with my hands placing my hand on her abdomen for desired
level . now she was doggy , I started moving , within few minutes I was
almost inside her and to divert her mind I started fingering her chute . at last
I
was able to fuck her freely , but she was still saying me to go slow as it hurts
. then my real fuck started and I made her moan with pleasure , my cock
and fingers were on work and I fucked her till she had a big orgasm . then I
stayed for some more time feeling her tight muscles catch my cock tightly
into her ass . then she requested me to take it out as it should not hurt too
much . I too obliged her and pulled my cock , when my cock came out it
made sound like bottle opener and it came out with a pop . I laid her on her
back and after wiping my cock I entered into her chute before she
complains again of pain in her ass . I started banging her like any thing and
when she had climaxed several times I too wanted to cum . then I moved
my body little above so that my cock was hitting her bacchedani , I felt it is
opening its mouth with every thrust . at last I matched my orgasm with her
with last stroke I started filling my semen directly into her womb . she too
tightened her grip and her pussy muscles spasm around my shaft as if they
are milking me . oh my god you have made me pregnant was her words , see
how it is entering into mine mmmmmmmmmm and she cried a lot
before she released me . I asked in shock what are you telling , today I am
on most fertile day and I think you are making me pregnant . I was happy to
hear and even little hesitated but didn’t release my grip on her sent all the
sperms into her .
923 of 2420
10/02/2019
59.5
I kissed her and released her , she didn’t attempt to get up , but made me
lay over her . she seemed really happy , shree bro you have given me best
support throughout my life here , I don’t know how could I have lived here in
my hubby house without your support , thanks for everything . and most
important is I thank for you giving me immense pleasure of this night . this
night is best one in my life , especially married life . I had never enjoyed
so much sexually . you are grate , I prefer to call you he man and my hero . I
thought you are best in every way I had seen you and to I realized that
you are best in bed too . I was worried about losing my silybussy , I was in a
trance when I asked you to make love to me . but now I don’t have any
regret , I love you and I really love you . bro will you please favor one thing
for me , she asked . you just ask it and your bro fulfills it , never hesitate
to ask any thing from me , I am ready to give life for you and I love you too ,
I replied . what we did now is not correct , let us not continue for sake
of future of both of us . let us not mix our personal life into this sex and all ,
but will remain close forever . I was not happy to hear this statement I
was expecting her to say this is the only day we are together and shall not
repeat was what she had said earlier also , but didn’t expect her to say in this
fashion . looked at her , couple of tears had filled in her eyes . without
thinking much I promised her that I will not interfere into your life sexually .
it
is your decision and I will abide by your decision , don’t worry from my side .
still I love you . we were silent for some time , still hugging each
other , I felt so far sex was transmitting between us , now love was
transferring . after some time we broke embrace and I stood beside cot . she
looked at watch and said my god it is too late , we should leave now . I said
let us take bath here and get ready , she said ok , in fact I was thinking of
taking bath at home , in a way it is better here itself as there are lots of
people at home and we need to stand in queue . she wanted to g o to bath
room
but I stopped let me finish few things , she opted to wait and switched on t v
. after I finished morning rituals I came out still nude . she looked at me
and laughed , I asked her why are you laughing , she said still you are nude ,
then I asked you are talking as if you are wearing clothes , look at
yourself . then only she became aware that she too is still nude and she
laughed at herself in shame . my god I am also nude , let me wear
something ,
I stopped her , no need you are not going to take bath wearing your saree . I
took brush and paste , she too followed me with her brush . we took bath
924 of 2420
10/02/2019
together I was rubbing her back , she too rubbed my back and soaped me .
with nearness I was getting aroused , looking at my cock she said I had told
not to think in sexy-way with me henceforth , but still you are behaving same
. I said no , your mouth is telling false but your louda is exhibiting truth
. I said how can it control itself when a most beautiful girl and sexy too is
with her , that too nude . it is impossible to control for any man on the
earth and it is after all tasted most forbidden fruit . she blushed for my
compliment and said thanks for the compliment , but mister need to learn to
self control from now onwards . I said ok madam I shall now onwards but as
long as we are here in this room and we are nude , those conditions
wont apply I replied . but you need to learn to control from this moment only
. I stood and hugged her from back and said , no darling not now , once
we leave this room we shall behave normal , but not until then . she smiled
and said you are too naughty and hugged me tight . I washed soap from
both of us and carried to bed without even drying ourselves , threw her on
bed and started kissing her and caressing . soon she too was on heat and she
started responding to my advances and later took my cock into her mouth
and started sucking . my god in single night she became pro in sucking , she
was using all the techniques I had taught her .
She became real hot and we made another round of passionate fuck , this
time she was on top , which she had not done previous night . this time she
was bouncing on me , her boobs jiggled with every move she made . I
watched her boobs bouncing and felt what a shape she has maintained . then
she
took my hands and placed them on her boobs . I started pressing them and
then raised my torso and took them in my mouth one after the other . when
she was near her climax she was jumping like hell , I was fearing that she
should not break my hip bones , then at last she collapsed on my , her juice
gushing from her pussy and bathing my cock and balls . when she recovered
her breath , I rolled on her without breaking contact and I started
pounding her . it was second round of the morning and I was going to take
long time . I fucked her to several orgasm and pumped my semen into her
filling her pussy and may be her uterus too .
After we took another short shower together , talking and laughing . she was
happy now . then we quickly got dressed up and were ready to leave
room . I called vidya to get ready , she asked for few minutes , when they
were also ready we departed from there to their house . when we met vidya
in lounge she too felt cheerful and her eyes said she too was sleepless . her
925 of 2420
10/02/2019
hubby looked tired .
59.6
my sleep was disturbed due to phone ring , it took some time to locate where
I was . at last I opened my eyes and found my self sleeping in my own room
, when I took cell from side table cursing the caller , it was new number , I
received call it was vinay , vidya hubby was calling . he asked me what I was
doing , I said nothing I was taking rest , and how are you awake now , you
must be sleeping after a exhausting night I asked him . he just laughed and
asked me he wants some favor from and asked me to visit his house . I was
not willing to go as I needed some more rest and later I had to attend
business too as lots of work was pending .
I reached their house after changing and getting ready , nandini was first to
greet me and later I wished every one present . I looked into her eyes , she
behaved as if nothing has happened between us , I overlooked her as I was
also didn’t want to embarrass her . soon found vidy and vinay sitting in
vidya’s room and this chitkuli hansika was also with them along with two
more kids . I asked them why they are not taking rest after break fast , he
said no we were just chit chatting . vidya winked at me gesturing her sil
hansika and said no we are not getting sleep , we all are talking and joking .
by the way can you take my sil as she is getting bored sitting in house . I
looked at her and asked to take this fire cracker out that too with me , no
way I wont . I am sorry uttered pretending as if touching live wire . she
jumped at me , hey mister what is your opinion about me , why are you
talking so low about me . I wont come out with you , I thought you are
gentleman . yes I am man , I don’t know whether I am gentle or not , I
winked at her . she got wild came running to hit me , but her brother stopped
her , see sis this is not way to behave with elders . she stopped where she
was but glared at me , I smiled at her . what do you want to see I asked ,
what are your plans , I don’t mind taking you people out , but you need to
behave yourself . again she got wild , if you are placing so many conditions
for mere taking out , no need to come with you . it is not that big metro city ,
I don’t want to come with you . I will find some one else or go on my own .
her cheeks were blown in anger . vidya sensed that she is getting really
angry , don’t worry dear , he is just teasing you for you making him drink
cold drinks mixed with lots of salts . ok shree bhayya , she wont make any
nasty things , you can take her out I will assure you on her behalf . in fact I
was in no mood to take these kids out as I was tired enough and don’t know
how these kids will behave . if I am in mood I can control any number of kids
as I behave like kids with them going to their level and please them . please
take these kids out of house , they are really teasing and troubling us , she
smiled mischievously . I got her point and decide to take them away to give
them much needed privacy .
Ok kids get ready now , we will be going out and I shall make you enjoy your
stay here . all the kids cheered up and ran to get ready . by the time nandini
came to us with tray of tea and some snacks . there were others also so I
took cup of tea without even eye contact with her , others also joined us .
after some time kids were ready to go , I took them by car , I gestured
hansika to sit in front seat , but she was still angry , she chose to sit in back
seat . I took them to many places , all the time I was making jokes and
making them laugh to every comments I made . hansika really missed fun as
she was sitting in back seat and was pretending still she is angry with me . I
took this opportunity to tease her more with company of other kids , couple
of kids were bit older so they took cue and added there voice with me to
tease her indirectly . at last she too joined us open heartedly and she too
started making jokes . I took them to nearby sight seeing places which kids
preferred and at last I took them to restaurant and we all had some snacks
followed by different varyties of ice reams and cold drinks . all had share of
926 of 2420
10/02/2019
their fun and even hansika was in jolly mood . but some times she was
getting irritated , I was wondering what the matter is but despite of inquiring
she didn’t reply properly , she just avoid asking her .
59.7
we strolled at some other places and thought of going back as children

complained of legs aching as they were tired . while going back hansika
wanted to sit in front seat beside me , but I said seating will be as before and
kids shout yes and they didn’t give her their place , hansika was bit
disappointed by this , before going back she hit my back with her fist . I
laughed at her she got still angry and showed her tongue and took her seat
behind me . on the way back we all were making masthi and laughing . once
some one pulled my right ear from back , I could not see who was doing it ,
after some time again it happened . I thought some kid must be doing it ,
later some one tickled my neck . some kid must be doing it deliberately I
thought . then I adjusted side mirror from inside , this time I kept observing ,
then a hand came from behind , they were not aware of me adjusting mirror
. when that hand came I hold it tight and on seeing it was none other than
hansika , I was expecting it to be her only , but as she was angry and may
not be doing it was my thought . when I caught her hand she cried with pain
and asked me to release , I squeezed it bit harder , she then confessed that
she will not repeat it , then I had to leave her hand as I was driving in traffic
. one kid asked me bhayya how did you catch didi as you were not looking
back . I said bachhu it is a trick and I know many of those , I can sense
many things without even looking at . all laughed , hansika said , don’t
pretend like a big magician , it was mere by chance you came to know or else
I might have touched you some where or my bangles might have made some
sound .
we reached home , before we got down I received a message from vinay
stating make your program longer or at-least keep my is busy for longer ,
otherwise she troubles everyone at house with her mischief’s . but I had
come back , I could do nothing now . every one got down , she pinched my
cheek again before she alighted , smiling mischievously .
I had to get down and was thinking of some excuse to take her out again . all
the kids ran into house shouting with joy for the entertainment they got . I
sat on sofa , kids were explaining what all they did during the small trip we
made and elders were happy for they had some relief when they were out of
house .
Hansika said oh shit , her mom looked at her asking what the matter is , she
said she forgot some thing important place as all the kids were tired of
walking around and I had to do some shopping too . her mom teased her for
always spending money , you should learn earning , then only you will know
value of money . she some how managed her mom for her shopping and
asked me to request to take her out again . her mom asked me hesitantly as
just now I had come back walking in sun . I said aunt wont it will do if I take
her out later . she said it may not be that important beta , she likes to roam
around and do shopping , you can take her out anytime when you are free .
hansika was disappointed ,she came straight to me and sat beside me ,
placed her hand over my shoulder , bhayya please take me out na , I wont
trouble you much , it will be short trip , I cant go on my own as I hardly
know this place . please , please she was pestering me to take her out .i was
pretending as if I am not interested , at last she gave a peck on my cheek
and said sweet bhayya please , come na . I was happy for her making her
plead and request me , but I said , no you wont keep quite . you keep
troubling me by pulling my ears and cheeks while driving , I was telling it in
presence of other members to show that she is close to me . of course that
she had done already by kissing my cheek . you naughty girl , you should not
trouble while driving she advised her . she said sorry bro , I wont misbehave
927 of 2420
10/02/2019
again or wont disturb while driving , ok ? . come on you naughty girl , I can
understand how much you will abide by your own promises . she laughed and
dragged me by holding my arm .
I got up pretending as if I am going without any interest . soon we were out ,
she took car key and opened door by remote . she ran to other side and
opened front door . we were on road I asked her where exactly she wants to
go . she said she needs some dress , I took her to a market . I took her to
good show room , as soon as we entered owner came out of counter , he
shook my hand , shree bro visiting after big gap , I said yah I was bit busy
these days as you know my cousins marriage was there . he said yes I know
as you did big shopping for that . this is my sweet enemy , she wants some
good dresses . she pinched my hand for addressing as enemy . he laughed
and took us to counter and asked sales girl to show us good and new
materials . we chose few dresses for her , she again short listed them , her
choice was also good , but I suggest her right colors which should suite her
the best . she liked my taste , I had specifically chose one best dress for her ,
but she rejected looking price tag . though I tried to convince her , but she
was firm she didn’t want that one . at last we got the things packed chosen
for her .
59.8
bill was handed over to me , hansika was surprised to see the discount I got
for her purchases . I have a trick of decoding any sort of coding rates ,
once you know their purchase rates it becomes very easy to bargain , if you
are regular customer they will make a compromise and they will fix
minimum margin for you to avoid bargaining in public and me disclosing their
purchase price ultimately their margin . I volunteered to pay bill but
she was not ready for me to bear her personal expenses . after some
argument she paid bill , I was not happy so I asked other dress which I had
selected for her presented it to her . she was not ready to accept my present
but on some convincing she not only accepted but thanked me profusely . I
said this kind of thanks is not sufficient she asked me how should I thank . I
said not now or here , I shall later , do you want any thing else ? she said
nothing . if you want any other garments we shall go to other shop ,

indicating inner garments , she blushed and pinched me . from there we went
to
some other places which we had not visited in morning session . then she too
was tired of roaming in hot sun , she suggest me to go back . I said let
us have food here only , I will take you to some fine restaurant , though she
was not willing , I took her to best hotel in the city . she was stunned to
see the restaurant . staff welcomed us as a customary and escorted to the

table . I asked her to order , but she was lost in looking at he place . she was
really impressed by the hotel , on repeating she looked at me and blushed for
her absent mindedness . she asked my why I was calling her , I asked her
to order food , she asked me to order all pure vegetarian items as she is
928 of 2420
10/02/2019
strictly veg . I ordered as per my choice . when steward went she whispered
I
had never visited such a hotel , this also must be very costly . are all your
choices are costly , I said not necessarily , but I chose right things for right
person . as you are v I p , I chose that dress for you , and it will really suit
you . I have brought you here as you deserve this treat . she remembered
about her present and said thanks again , no dear this is not sufficient , than
what she asked in bewilderment . I said nothing to fear about , just you
will have to wear and show me that is all . why not dear , surely I will wear it
for you . till food was served we were talking on general topic and I was
making her smile most of the time with mild jokes and all . food was very
tasty we had sumptuous food silently , food was followed by ice cream , I
paid bill and came out .
I started car and took it to where she was waiting for me . she sat beside me
in front seat , she praised food again and she said it was heavy , I think we
need some rest as stomach is full . shall I drop you at house or shall go to
our gust house as your house is filled with guests and kids , you wont be
able to rest or sleep . our guest house is very cool and it is isolated , there
wont be any one to disturb us , and smiled at her . she thought for a minute
, she was hesitating to take any decision . looking at her I could understand
what she was thinking , I assured her that I wont eat you or ………..
hanged rest of the words in air . she got what I meant and hit my chest with
her fist . you are too naughty , don’t worry I trust you , you can take me
wherever you prefer .
hansika at guest house 59.9

I took her to our guest house as it is cool and silent and we both needed rest
. on the way she was chitchatting and she was teasing me on one or other
things . we entered guest house while we were chatting and laughing . I
asked her to take seat in room , she sat on chair and she preferred sleeping .
I removed my shirt , she looked me questioning . I said I want to be
comfortable , I am going to change . I removed pant and wear short , I sat
on west and short beside her , we chatted for some more time , I offered her
cold water from fridge and asked for cold drinks , she took only water as she
had ice cream just few minutes back . I asked her to change her dress so
that it will be comfortable . she said it is all right . you can sleep on bed , I
shall adjust on chair . she said no need to adjust their , we shall adjust here
itself it is big enough for two and she slide that side , making room for me
and pat bed to come and sleep . I went and rolled on bed we continued
talking and joking , she was wearing skirt and tight top , I asked her to take
the top at-least so that it will be comfortable for her . she was hesitating ,
but didn’t remove , I dint pester her as it wont look nice to ask any girl to
remove her dress that too when we are alone in a closed room . both of us
were busy in pulling each others leg as we teased . after some time I stopped
teasing her and decide to sleep for some time . she slept beside me , keeping
some distance between us .i had almost slept for some time , then my sleep
929 of 2420
10/02/2019
was disturbed by a big sound outside , I opened my eyes to find hansika

slept beside me facing other side , I tried to sleep for some more time . but
could not , I looked at her she had closed her eyes keeping her body glued to
me , I could see her tight shirt and her skirt had rode to some extent , it was
above her knee exposing couple of inches of her slender thigh . milky white
in color with perfect shape , her thighs looked much better for her age . hour
glass shaped back , I could see her tight tits packed in skin tight shirt .
though almost since morning she was with me , but I am a fool , I had not
given much look at her sexy and inviting body . her shirt was showing her
figure , well developed tits had become more prominent in this dress . I could
not stop myself from feeling her thighs . I kept my hand on her exposed
thigh and felt its smoothness , then I wanted to raise her skirt and look at
her covered part , but feeling it indecent if she wakes and finds out , still then
I could not stop myself from feeling her exposed skin . I felt her skin and
caressed a bit then I took out my hand from her leg and placed on her back
and my cock was already erect by seeing her figure and feeling her . her
shapely ass was at my side , I felt like raise her skirt pull her panties and
poke my lund into her ass and fuck her till she screams of joy .
Brought my face near her head and felt her loose strands on my face . she
has got good long hairs tied in pony . I wanted to feel them , so I took out
her clip and made her hairs lose , I pulled them open and stretched them
slowly without disturbing them . may be she had washed them in morning
could feel nice aroma still now , I inhaled on her hairs and kissed lightly on it
without disturbing her . I slowly moved myself still nearer to her , now my
erect cock was touching her back , I thought of poking it into her ass globes ,
urge of fucking her was increasing , I was trying my best to control myself .
placed my hand firm on her back , now she was awakened by my touch , she
turned her head back and smiled at me . bro you could not sleep she asked ,
how can any one sleep when a firecracker is beside you , you cant afford to
take risk in sleep also I replied .
She – what do you mean , am I that bad .
Me – no question of bad , you are good but dangerous .
She – don’t call me dangerous . did I do any thing .
Me – so far nothing , bit cant just relax .
She – in fact I should fear to be near and alone in closed room .
Still she was lying in same pose hence I could not read her facial expressions
.
Me – what do you mean by that .
She – see after all you are male , that too young and handsome at the same
time crooked one .
Me – stop it , I am not crooked .
She – don’t go by meaning of the word , you are not innocent either .you
should praise my guts to sleep like this with you .
Me – if I was like what you are saying by now I should have ………………
She – why did you stop , what is in heart , that is on the tongue . she teased
me .
Me – yes that saying is true and I should do it now , saying this I embraced
her from back poking my erect cock into her ass .
She – hey bro stop it , it is you who has begun fight by calling me dangerous
.
Me – there is no second opinion , you are beautiful and sexy but dangerously
naughty .
She turned to my side , watch your words mister , don’t address me like that
.
Me – what is wrong there , all terms perfectly suit you . you are naughty ,
sweet and not only beautiful but sexy too .
She looked angrily and turned other side , if you call me like that I wont talk
930 of 2420
10/02/2019
to you .
I said sorry if I offend you , please forgive me for calling like that . I kept my
hand on her to turn her face towards me , but she pushed my hand away .
despite of several attempts , she was not talking to me . then again placed
my hand on her head , this time she shook her head but didn’t push my hand
. then I started caressing her head and hairs , you have lovely hairs dear .
thanks for the compliment but I don’t want any compliments from you
henceforth and no comments even . I know how I look and I don’t want to
analyze my looks or me .
I didn’t try to argue which I could very well do and win with it . I brought my
face behind her head and inhaled aroma , then o placed my lips on her head
and kissed . she placed her hand between my lips and her head , then I
kissed her fingers . she took out her hand then again I kissed her head and
then her neck . when I kissed her neck she protested , asked what are you
doing . I said nothing and kissed her neck again .
I remembered about her new dress , so asked her to wear it . she asked now
? . I said yes , you wear and let me see how you look in it . she hesitated for
a moment and then accepted .

it would have been easy to change in home , are you sure you want me to
change here itself she asked . yes dear I want to be the first to see you in
that beautiful dress , we can change it now itself if it does not suite you . we
could have done it in changing room but I forgot to ask you . she said ok ,
without much hesitation she removed her top and she was in slip and skirt ,
her figure looked more sexy in this thin slip , her boobs were more prominent
showing all the curves . she was not aware of me watching her , when she
looked at me she roared you shameless fellow , if you are looking like this I
wont change now . I said sorry dear , after all you are still fully clothed no , if
you were nude and I was watching , then you shoud bother about it . you
rascal , you want to see me nude , she charged at me and pulled my both
ears . mmmmmm I moaned , leave me darling , I was just teasing you . she
was so near to me , I could see faint color of her areola and nipple pokies , I
enjoyed the sight still pretending to be in pain . then she said you naughty
boy turn other side and close your eyes . poor girl she has not noticed mirror
on the wall , still I closed my eyes , I could hear shuffling of clothes . then I
opened my eyes a little , could see her almost bare nubile body , she looked
wonderful and most provocative in bra and panties . I was watching her
reflection with half opened eyes , she took her new dress and started wearing
. again she warned me not to open eyes and no cheating . I closed my eyes
and kept closed till she asked me to open . by now she was fully dressed and
ready . I opened my eyes on her instruction as if I had not seen anything ,
but my man inside shorts was telling that I am lying . I looked at her , she
was looking wonderful , this dress had increased her beauty four times ,
whistle came from on its own . you look so beautiful and sexy in this new
outfit and whistled again . she got nervous by me calling her sexy and
whistling at her hey mister behave properly ,why are you whistling like road
Romeos . I said came by natural instinct and it will come wherever you go ,
look at yourself in mirror . I took her in-front of mirror she looked at herself
and smiled at me . you are right she said and blushed for her own words
admitting whistle . I asked her to turn around she looked grate . she looked
at me for comment , but I closed my mouth with my palm . she asked me
why are closing your mouth like monkey of Mahathma Gandhiji . I said I wont
comment if I do you will scold me , I closed my mouth you called monkey , it
is very tough to behave with girls , especially fire cracker like you . she
laughed at me and asked my comment . I said you look very beautiful in this
931 of 2420
10/02/2019
new dress , it has so much suited you as if tailor took your actual
measurement to stitch this dress for you . she agreed for this , yes I too feel
so . this really suits me and I like your taste . are you happy for me showing
this dress wearing for you , she came and hugged me . I hold her tight
enough to feel her boobs on my chest pr so to say my stomach , she was a
way shorter for my 6+ feet height . I kept her hugged and caressed her back
till her butt . I wanted to raise her face and kiss her full on lips , but instead I
kissed her cheeks . she said thanks for this nice dress and helping me in
selecting other dresses too . I was thinking that she would object for my kiss
, but instead she kissed me back on cheeks . I am so happy to get such a
nice gift from you , but it is too expensive , I never brought such dress even
for marriage function , you should have given cheaper than this if at all you
wanted to present me something . I said don’t worry , if we had gone for
purchases for marriage ceremony I would have chosen still best . hope I
didn’t disappoint you , she said disappoint , no bro I am really happy for this
and she raised her self on her toes to kiss my cheeks again . I placed my
hand on her waist and took her to bed , I made her sit on bed brought cold
drinks for both from fridge . she asked me do you live here , I said no I live
elsewhere as you know I live with my jiju in his house . this is just guest
house and we other facility here . she started sipping drinks and I sat beside
her taking another bottle in my hand . we were speaking casually , he had
forgotten the small fight between us . I place my hand on her shoulder , she
didn’t mind it . as we were sipping drinks and speaking I started massaging
her back . she was wearing sleeveless chudi as they had give sleeves
separately as you can get it stitched later as per your taste . so her milky
arm was completely bare and as she was not wearing duppatta her neck was
also open . I could caress her neck and bare arm . when she looked at me I
kissed her cheek , for what she asked . I said you look so beautiful , it is
because of your dress she said . no darling you are basically beautiful , this
dress has made it more or it has found perfect girl to wear it I said smilingly .
she -you are praising me too much , I am not that beautiful like vidya bhabhi
or nandini didi .
me – no dear I am not false praising , you are really like that . I didn’t say
that other two are not beautiful , but they cant match you .
she blushed and looked happy , but showing false anger , no you have some
thing in your mind . may be you are expecting a treat for new dresses .
me – no need of treat , already I am getting feasted on you .
she blushed again and showing false anger she brought her face near me and
suddenly bite my cheek . I wanted to bite her back but I changed my mind
and placed my head on her shoulder . she placed her hand on my face , you
are a nice boy , I had not expected you to be so good person . my parents
have highest regards for you , whenever they come back after meeting you ,
they speak lot about you . so ever since I wanted to meet you .
no they have wrong impression about me , I am not that good as you people
think about me , I smiled at her . I kissed her neck , she didn’t mind it , then
again I kissed her neck and licked there , she pushed my head saying don’t
do it , it tickles . I kept my head back on her shoulder and again kissed her
neck and then her ears . after few kisses there was change in her , she said
please don’t do it . she placed bottle on ground and lay on her back , I too
joined her on bed . I placed my hand on her stomach , she too turned at my
side and placed her hand on me .
All of a sudden she got up from bed ,I asked what happened why did you get
up . she said nothing my new dress gets crumpled if I roll on bed like this , I
don’t want my dearest brothers gift to be spoiled like this . I pulled her to me
, she resisted and started removing her top . when sehe removed her top and
neatly fold it , she was on her slip . I pulled her again on me , she was
protesting but I said come on yaar let us talk for some time . you can pack it
later . she was not ready to lye like that but I pulled her with force , she fell
932 of 2420
10/02/2019
on me . youuuuuuuuu she said you are too naughty and very much jiddi , I
held her tight so that she should not get up . she stopped resisting , then she
said let me roll to side , I too was worried that my boner should not touch
her ,which may lead to misunderstand , I let her roll to side . she placed her
head on my arm , our legs dangling beside cot .
I kissed her cheek and said you are so sweet girl , looking at your mischief , I
was under impression that you are too rude , but you are very nice girl and I
kissed her cheeks again . we were speaking some thing some girlie talk .
then I again kissed her neck as it was fully accessible as she was only on her
slip and nothing above it , she was fully dressed underneath . I looked at her
juicy lips , they looked so inviting , but I resisted myself .
she was so close to me , her body was almost touching me , I placed my

hand on her tummy , she looked at me and slide bit towards me . I kept my
hand like that for some time . she was speaking about her school and her
friends m some boring crap , but I was just listening without any interest in it
. then I started caressing her tummy she didn’t even notice it . I slowly slide
my hand upwards , it was moving millimeter per minute , at last I was at
base of her tit . still there was no response from her . I slowly cupped her tit
, still she was quite , then I cupped her tit without any pressure . still there is
no response , I thought she is liking it . then I pressed it lightly she looked at
me without any expression . I located her nipple and scratched it with my
finger nail , she left a moan . it shows she was aware of what I was doing . I
took liberty and tried to tweak her nipple , again she moaned but abruptly
she got up and asked me what I was doing . I had no answer for that , I
summed some courage and said nothing , I was absent mindedly placed hand
on her .
she - no you did with purpose , come on let us leave the lace .
I had soiled the game .
Me – why do you hurry .
She – no I don’t want to be alone any more with you . after you doing nasty
things with me I don’t want to be here with you .
Me – sorry yaar please believe me , I didn’t do any thing purposely .
She – whatever it is ,come on let us go .
I pleaded for some time and repeated sorry . when she didn’t listen to my
sayings , I had drop my idea of staying back . ok dear as you say , wait for
some time till your anger vanishes , till then we can have another cold drink
so it will cool you . she hesitated a bit and accepted . I took two bottles and
handed one to her , then with another I went out , I was feeling like smoking
. when i was going out from back door , she asked where I was going . I said
I have urge to smoke , since morning I haven’t smoked . she kept quite , I
was cursing myself for playing wrong and not utilizing the opportunity . I had
not played my card properly , what could I do she was looking so hot in her
slip , her boobs protruded even while she was laying on bed , her nipple
pokies attracted my attention I could not refrain my self from pressing them ,
I wanted to suck her boobs and fuck this brat . it was a misery that I failed in
this girls case . today is the only day as tomorrow there is pooja in there
home and day after tomorrow they are leaving in the morning itself . while
bringing he here I had not thought of seducing her , but when I saw her
freely moving and when I saw her while she changed her dress I could not
control myself and wanted to try my luck . in fact yesterday I had managed
to smooch and pres her boobs , may be with force . when she forgot that
instance and was free with me , that memory had aroused me and made me
want her . I should not have brought her here , or else I should not have
tried to seduce . now I have lost all my dignity in her eyes , I may not be
able to get her attached to me again and I had spoiled my relation with her ,
933 of 2420
10/02/2019
may be forever . I could not assess whether she is interested in me or not

and she might have frightened as she is too young for all these . I finished
smoking and washed my face and hands , used some mouth refresher to
entered in room where she was .
I found her sitting on bed , she was as I had left her some time back . she
was in same attire .

I was about to ask her get ready to leave , I changed my mind and sat beside
her . she said lets leave , I asked her to wait for some more time . I am tired
of yesterday’s work and need some more rest to rejuvenate myself . she said
ok fine , can I have some snacks . I directed where to find some , she came
with a packet and coke in her hand . she had brought only one each may be
for her only as I had not asked her to get for me also . I shifted on cot half
laying resting my back on head board .
She came sat beside me at some distance , she had opened packet and she
took some and offered packet to me . I stretched my hand but not far
enough to get it , she wanted to hand over packet to me , but I asked for
only one piece , she stretched her hand to me , I took one piece and next
time when I stretched my hand she slide towards me to offer . in next
attempt she sat beside me touching my body as if she had forgotten the past
episode and she was normal . we shared packet and I asked for coke , she
said she will bring one more bottle , but I said it gets warm so let us share
this only . she hesitated and said , no I have already sipped from this . it is
no issue I can I have from that only . she gulped some more before she
handed me . I took some and returned bottle , like that we consumed one
packet and coke too . want more she asked I said yes , get one more each ,
she brought kurkure and coke again , she sat in the same way as before ,
may be little more towards me . we shared packet as we were eating as well
speaking then she took coke and sipped then put it into my mouth .
Me - sipped and said mmmmm it is so sweet .
she - why so sweet I am not finding any difference , from last bottle also you
said it is so sweet .
me – you haven’t observed it is really much tastier than ever .
she sipped and returned me , what is matter , I am finding it usual .
me – taste is added by your lips , you gave me after you sipping , that has
added taste into it . when mere touching of your pips make coke so tasty .
what about your lips directly , they may be much sweeter than this .
she laughed and pinched my cheek , don’t say like that , I don’t like it
naughty boy and again pinched my cheek . at least this time there was no
reverse gear , she took it lightly , though she said I don’t like it , but she
laughed at me indicating she like it . I placed my head on her arm , so that it
will be easy to drink coke from her hand , I was making her eat kurkure ,
some time I kept a piece into her mouth and pulled it back and I ate it ,
commenting similar words like taste is added . she said stop it , don’t do like
that . why what happened I asked . she said don’t make it too sweet , you
may suffer from diabetes . I laughed along with her , and said anything for
you darling , I love you and kissed her on her cheek . she to said I too love
you and returned kiss on cheek . this repeated couple of times , then when
she brought her lips to kiss my cheek , I turned my head so that her kiss
landed on my lips instead cheek , she tapped my head with bottle laughingly
. you are becoming more and more naughty , it is better to pack off from this
place , she was smiling and was not serious .i thought she is coming to line .
we finished snacks and coke , I took bottle form her hand and threw on
ground kept her with me , so that she should not change her position . I
continued talking with her , now my face was near hers , my breath could
reach her face . she kept speaking I and I kept exhaling my hot breath
934 of 2420
10/02/2019
around her ear . now her talks were disturbed as she took long breath , I was
wondering what is making her disturbed as I am not touching her any where
. still then her breath is becoming heavy . then I took a chance again and
exhaled on her ear . I could see her facial expression , mmmmmmm I had
found the key . I took out my tongue and licked very lightly on her ear . she
suddenly shivered , she placed her palm on her ear , oh bro please don’t do it
, I didn’t say anything . I continued talking , after couple of minutes her hand
moved from there , I was waiting for that , again I did same thing to her ,
she asked me not to do it and she turned other side facing away from me . I
started licking her bare shoulder . she was protesting , so I kept my hand on
her to hold her . then I continued licking her shoulder and exposed part of
her back . it was making her shiver , then I slide her slip a little and licked
there too . all the time she was asking not to do that , when I didn’t stop my
acts , she got wild and jumped on me sleeping over me . my goodness it was
still better , her tits crushed between us , I placed my hand on her back and
caressed it . she hid her face on my chest overlooking what she was making
to me . she was hiding her face on my chest but she was making me more
crazy . I caressed her cheek with one hand and her back with other . she was
moaning slowly , I increased the pace and I was actually trying to seduce her
, I slide her face so that her right ear was near my mouth , I did same and
licked her earlobe , she squirmed over me . I took her ear lobe completely
into my mouth and started chewing it . this time she lost her self and
moaned loud . I wanted to use for fucking , I wanted to grab her tits and
press them till she cried . but all of a sudden she came into senses and
jumped away form me . she was going towards where she had kept her
clothes . mmmmm I was almost there but lost the chance , but was not
ready to accept defeat , I too followed her . took her dress and handed to her
, saying wear this . she looked at me in disbelief , she coolly took it , I

stopped her from wearing , please wear this dress but there is small request .
she became still and looked at me asking what .

me - I want to look at you .
she – you are looking me since three days .
me – that is true , but not like that .
she – like what !
me – you know what I mean .
she – sorry couldn’t follow you .
me – I want to see you topless .
she – have you gone mad , how dare you ask me .
me – I cant resist myself from asking you , your beauty has made me mad
and I cant stop myself from looking like that . please yaar let me see you .
she – sorry bro I can’t , and it is not fair also .
me – what is the problem , I am not going eat those fruits . I will let you
carry them back your home . on seeing they will not wear out na .
she – shree please understand what I am saying , it is not good .
me – look at them how beautiful they are , you have got most magnificent
pair of tits in the world .
she – don’t embarrass me by using such words . any way thanks for the
compliment .
me – your boobs are not only beautiful but they must be biggest in your class
.
she was really embarrassing with my words and was not comfortable
speaking in open about her assets .
she – bhayya please stop it , you are making me discomfort . I don’t want to
talk with you , if you speak like this .
me – no need to discomfort , when I said tits you were not happy so I called
boobs still you are complaining , what should I term them . shall I call them
935 of 2420
10/02/2019
tennis balls as they look like that .

she – no need to call them anything , change topic please .
me – sure I will change topic after seeing them . you didn’t tell me whose are
biggest in your class . I am sure your balls must be biggest .
she again blushed , after bit hesitation she nod her head in negative .
she – no , there is another girl who has bigger than mine , but why do you
ask .
me – just to confirm that my sis is beauty queen of the school and there cant
be any other who is more beautiful than my darling sis .
she – I don’t think I am the most beautiful girl of the school , but many boys
admire me including some teachers ogle at me .
me – how come other girl has bigger tits than yours . is there any reason for
that .
she – I don’t know , hers were smaller last year , but this year hers seems to
growing faster .
she was slowly losing inhibition .
me – oh that is the case , then I know how hers are growing bigger so fast .
she – it must be natural or she may be consuming nutritious food or , I don’t
know reason , but I am sure she has overgrown me this year .
______________________________

I took her by hand and made her sit on my lap . I continued talking about
her boobs and other boob related things . I could feel the difference in
hansika . she was not avoiding the subject and was talking openly . then she
remembered me saying how she had overgrown .
She – how do you know reason of she growing faster than me . you are lying
that you know reason . yo haven’t even seen the girl and you claim to know
the reason . you are an lie master . she laughed at me .
Me – don’t laugh at me , I can prove how she is getting big breasts than
yours .
She – how are you going to prove it .
Me – exercise darling .
She – no my friend is an athlete she has increased exercise and now her tits
are becoming smaller . I proved you wrong haha she started laughing .
Me – you are taking it wrong . you know what kind of exercise your other
friend is doing . if you want I will teach you how to increase your size too .
She – can you teach me , I too want to increase my size and overtake her .
I told her some bullshit exercises , which can enhance chest not particular
breasts .
Me – there is one more thing , it needs massage also .
She – massage ?
Without asking for her permission I pulled her slip , she subconsciously raised
her hand as she was lost in conversation with such a deep interest in the
subject . when I had taken out her slip and made her topless . I placed my
hand on her one tit , then she came to sense and asked me what I was up to
.
Me – calm down darling , I am not going to hurt you and don’t want to
embarrass you . just watch I am going to do .
I started pressing her tit one by one . look at my hands , you need to be
massaged by this . from outer end to inner direction like this , I started
massaging her tits one by one . she believed me that I am teaching her some
techniques , she kept quite looking at I was doing to her .
She – hey bro no need practically , just explain me how it is done .
Me – there are many things which you cant learn without teaching , this is
also like it . wait and watch . I will stop if you don’t want to learn or you shy
in front of me .
She kept thinking what answer she could give me .
936 of 2420
10/02/2019
if you use pure olive oil to massage is still good . wait I have one with me , I
had brought it for some other purpose . I placed her on bed and got the oil
from cupboard . she was looking in bewilderment at me . I sat beside her ,
took some oil on my palm and started applying generously on her tit . and
started massaging . it was now I was seeing her beautiful oversized boobs for
her age . she has nice , white tits . I think they were never exposed to light ,
so firm and still soft to touch . she has big areola and small nipples placed on
centre . I was concentrating on her tits and avoid looking into her eyes to
avoid embarrassing her . she some times protested to stop me or she said
enough , but I neglected her words and continued doing my business . I was
getting more and more excited by pressing and squeezing her tits . I could
see her opening and closing her eyes . she too was getting excited by this ,
so was asking me to stop and it is enough . where was I going to stop for
mild protests . I continued pressing and massaging her tits . It was becoming
bit uneasy to do by sitting at side . I separated her legs and sat between her
thighs and continued pressing herr boobs . I asked her to open her eyes and
check how much oil is absorbed into her skin . you can take this bottle and
practice at home . but if some one else can give massage , result will be still
good . she looked at her boobs and nod head approving skin had absorbed oil
, her boobs were tightening due to excitement , her small nipples were erect
. I took her hand and placed it on her right tit , asked her to feel , she said
yes there is some difference , I feel it has become rigid . poor girl didn’t know
it is not because of massage but for excitement .
______________________________

her boobs were inviting me to suck , I was with holding my desire for long ,
but I could not stand anymore . I cleaned her boobs with napkin . again
massaged for some time , she started moaning right now , I played with her
nipples for some time . I pulled each at a time and twisted , it was growing in
my fingers . when I pulled and twisted nipple a moaned escaped from her
mouth . her eyes were becoming red due to excitement . when I pulled hard
next time she asked me to do slow as it hurts . ok dear but you tell me which
is more fun whether slow or hard ,I pulled hard again . she said hard pulling
is more fun but it pains . I said yes to gain something you will have to forgo
something . now again I cleaned her boobs with napkin . she was looking at
what I was doing . I bend forward and plant a kiss on her right boob . she
asked hey bro what are you doing . don’t worry darling so far I gave fun to
you and let me have some . at the same time I will massage with my tongue
and mouth , male saliva will make it grow .
though there was smell of oil still it was pleasurable , I could not dare to
wash her boobs as after time gap she may recover herself and may say no to
my advances . I started sucking and pressing her boobs , with every lick
there was a moan . I continue with licks and sucks on her boobs . once I
looked at her eyes , they were clearly showing that she is enjoying every bit
of it . I placed my lips on hers and started kissing her lips . at first she avoid
my kiss , please bro don’t do it , but when I persistently kissed her she too
started responding after some time . I wanted to insert my tongue into her
mouth , I broke kiss and asked her to open her mouth , she did open and I
inserted my tongue into her mouth . she started licking my tongue . this kiss
ended after several minutes to get some air . after little bit gap I started
again , this time it was much better as she was taking initiation to suck my
lips and with draw my tongue into her mouth . our tongues were battling for
some good time . she was lost into kiss and I was kneading her boobs . then
my hand traveled to south and reached her skirt . I raised her skirt with my
leg till her waist . I started caressing he nude thigh , when she noticed what I
was up to , she pushed my hand away . I brought it back on her thigh . this
937 of 2420
10/02/2019
time she hold my hand tight , I didn’t try to release my hand just didn’t want
her to spoil mood . I knew I was almost there and with some more
persuasion I could reach her virgin pussy , but didn’t want to be rude with
her . so far she had cooperated with me to be nude and allowed me to
massage her well grown boobs and even allowed me to suck and lick and
whatever I wanted to do . she is giving whole hearted kiss to me , so there is
no point in going rough . if I cant do this time there are always good chances
with her as she is now related to me . but my inner devil was saying not to
lose this chance , next time you may have to start from a b c d . after some
time her grip became loose then again my hand started moving over her
thigh . this time she slapped on my hand gesturing to leave her . by now it
was more than five minutes kiss and both of us needed some oxygen , so we
disengaged . both of us were panting to breath .
when I caught my breath I kissed her cheek and said it was most wonderful
kiss ever I had . she said same here too , but it is my third one and all with
you only . both of two kisses today are best except yesterdays which you
took by force , to be true I loved that too as it was first of my life . thanks for
everything she said . my hand had rested on her nude thigh . when I started
caressing she said bhayya please no , we are going too far . it is not
advisable , we should not have done whatever we did till now , but I think it
is within permissible level I think . we should not proceed any more .
I was not in a position to stop it as we had taken it long enough , only a step
was left out .

Me – ok whatever you say
She – thanks bro for understanding our situation .
Me – if you don’t want any thing it is all right but I was hoping to see the rest
as I have seen almost two third of your body or you can 75% . I wanted to
the rest .
She – why are you forcing me , you wanted to see my breasts , though I was
not willing I not only showed but let you play with them . but no more further
.
Me – oh I am sorry , if I offend you . but I was teaching you how to give
massage to grow them bigger .
She – that was to some extent , but what you did after that is mere for fun .
you said male saliva will make them big , what a bull shit . but I still allowed
you knowingly , you were after my doodh since yesterday .
Me – you naughty , you know much for your age . thanks darling for allowing
to feel your magnificent boobs I have laid my hands .
She – what do you mean ever laid your hands , have you done with many ?.
Me – should I lie or be true to you .
She – be true .
Me – yes I have done it with few girls , I have felt few girls boobs and to be
frank I have even fucked some three four girls .
She – so my expectation is proved to be right . my conscience was telling
that you are expert in sex games . I don’t want to call you womanizer . ( she
is right , I can be called so )
Me – thanks for understanding me . I didn’t want to go for you . but your
naughty things attracted me , just to teach you a lesson I kissed you by force
yesterday . but later I realized that you are not only naughty but good at
heart . along with that to be true your beauty attracted me . you are
irresistibly sexy .
She – hey don’t call me sexy . she hit me with her fist playfully .
Me – sorry darling I wont call you sexy as you are super sexy .
This time she bite my cheek enough to hurt . I had to pull my cheek away
from her teeth . there was mischievous smile instead of anger . I had thought
of biting her back , but when I saw her smile I kissed her cheeks . you are a
938 of 2420
10/02/2019
naughty girl , does any sis bite like this , you should kiss like this , again I
took her on my lap and started kissing her cheek . after kissing few times I
started sucking her cheek taking soft skin of her cheek into my mouth and
was licking with tongue . I sucked both cheeks when I left her , her cheeks
had become red with my hard sucking and they were glistening with a coat of
saliva on them . she was breathing fast as she too was excited . my rod was
lifting her soft ass like a Crain . she too must have felt it , she wanted to get
up from my lap , but I hold her tight and made her sit back on my cock sorry
lap .
______________________________

I asked her again to show herself completely , she was not ready but some
how I coaxed her to show .
She – ok bro I shall undress for you to see me . but nothing more than that .
Me – what do you mean .
She – you know what I mean . I haven’t shown myself to any one . so far no
one has seen me nude except my mom . I feel shy to show you .
Me – see dear we have become so close to each other . and we done few
things which you never did with any one so far . why do you hesitate now .
She – that is the reason why I am hesitating more . you wanted to see me
topless , but we did lot of things so far . we should not proceed any more .
Me – whatever you say . I am very much eager to see you completely .
please don’t mind and don’t think much about it .
She – ok bro , but on one condition , no touching business and nothing else .
if you are ok with it I shall disrobe myself .
I have agreed to all your conditions , keep it in my mind I wont hurt you ,
and I wont do anything which you don’t want .
She – but still I don’t think it is proper to see sister nude . what will others
say if they come to know .
Me – yes that problem is there , if people comes to know , they will beat me
up .
She – you accepted it no . it is too dangerous if we are found out .
Me – yes If they watch it in n d tv or other t v , surely they will come to know
and they will be after us . are we fool to go on telling everyone what we did
in closed room or we are going to record it to show to some one .
I started laughing at her , she too started laughing with me .
She – I tried my level best to convince you , but you a way smarter than
what I think . when you said that I thought you are trapped and I acted
innocently , but I didn’t know you are pulling my legs .
Me – if you try to fool me again , I will pull everything .
She – no , you don’t come near me , I will show myself .
She pulled her panties down leaving her skirt on . she hold her panties in her
hand was looking at me as if I will no need to show or I will back out . little
she knew that I am planning to fuck her not mere looking at her . she looked
at me quizzically whether I am serious to proceed , I nod in affirmative to go
ahead . she became little frustrate and threw her panties on bed . she slowly
raised her skirt , her face had become red with shy . I was not interested in
looking at her face but to see young virgin pussy . she was raising her skirt
very slowly as if it will blast in her hand . I asked her to remove but she was
still raising millimeter by m m . I was waiting for the big show taking place in
my presence . now I could see her slender legs almost her thighs too . milky
white legs were inviting me to caress and lick them . mmmmm she is coming
to the most awaited point , I could se top of her thighs , almost an inch is left
for pussy to begin , she was looking at me into my eyes . she knew how
desperate I was to see her virgin pussy . then she flashed her skirt for
fraction of second , I could see neat pussy crack and sparse hairs on it . she
939 of 2420
10/02/2019
closed it as fast as she had raised , she dropped her skirt to cover her gold
mine . scen had closed before I even blinked . she ran to pick up her panties
to wear . I briskly moved towards her and snatched panties from her hand
and stuffed in my pocket . she was trying to take her panties back . I said I
haven’t even had glimpse of your lovely pussy . she said show is over , you
wanted to see it and I have shown , give me my panties back I want to wear
it . I said no darling it is cheating , I have not seen anything . she said no it is
not cheating , you are cheating me as you haven’t seen any thing . I have
seen you looking at mine this thing .
No dear I was looking at your face , I was seeing your reactions . when your
eyes sparkled then I looked down by then you had covered your golden gate
. please let me see na , I had to convince her to show m properly .
______________________________
At last she got to show her pussy again . when she started raising her skirt I
stopped her . no not like this , I don’t want a flash show . she was not ready
again I had to plead to show at last she said this is the only time you are
asking , if you promise me that you will never ask , I shall remove my skirt .
Me – ok dear show me fully so that I should never ask you again to show . if
you fulfill my desire of seeing you fully nude without even a thread on you , I
wont ask you even .
She – what do you mean , you want to see me with nothing on me . so let
me remove bangles and bindi . she laughed mischievously .
Me – you are naughty and make joke of everything .
She – like brother like sister .
Me – hahaha , it is ok , don’t waste time and remove skirt .
She thought for some time and agreed to only show with condition that I
should not touch her .

She – bro I am virgin and I don’t want to lose my virginity before marriage .
I trust you and I am sure you wont hurt me or my feelings .
Me – thanks for that , you be assured that I will never hurt you .
With this she stood little far from me and took out her skirt . exhibiting her
nude body to me . what a nubile body she has , not a single mark on her
entire body except a small spot over her upper left side lip . she was
gorgeous girl and has best body for her age . she has magnificent boobs with
small nipple . wonderful legs and hairless chute , except few brown colored
strands on her groin . not even a sadhu can control himself with this sight .
she placed her both hands on her waist and posed for me . it was so hard to
control myself to keep my hands away from this nubile nude girl . I had
promised her that I wont do any thing and even wont touch . what a fool I
am to promise her , if I had not promised her I would have jumped on her
like a tiger and fuck her there itself with or without her consent .
What to do , she said she trusts me and hence ready to be nude before me .
how can I do anything , I was thinking fast to find some solution at least to
touch her and enjoy her beautiful body , even cant fuck her . I was a foo; to
tie my own hands with tight rope . if I do any thing it will be misuse of the
trust she has on me and she will be lost forever . If I keep my word I can
force to see her some time later and even try to touch her with consent . but
animal in me was telling not to loose such a golden opportunity , it will be
insult to my manhood . it is shame to leave a nude girl untouched for a
person who has taken a shrewdest girl or woman under him and fucked them
like dolls . this young teen girl has made such a challenging job for me . my
sober side was telling me to leave her alone and win her consent to fuck ,
she should come to me asking me to fuck her . just to buy some time I asked
her to turn and pose her back as she was getting ready to wear her dress .
She – what is there in back , I have shown most important part of my body
to you .
Me – janu please show me na . I want to see you from all the angles .
940 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – of just for you bro .

She turned other side and show me her shapely ass and beautiful back . long
hairs cascaded at her back , I wanted to push them away to enjoy
uninterrupted view of her beautiful back . when I got up and went behind her
, she sensed I was approaching her . she looked back and shivered so much
that as if I was going to rape her . she said stop in sharp voice and moved
away from where she was standing .
Me – what happened sweety .
She – don’t call me any thing and don’t come near me . you have promised
not to touch me and you cant break it .
Me – sorry if you felt that way , I didn’t intend to touch you . I wanted to
push your hairs otherside which were obstructing my view . sorry if I
offended you .
She – it is ok , you could have asked verbally . any way show is over . give
my dress , let me wear clothes . still her face was showing disbelief in me .

Me – ok darling if you say so . but promise I haven’t seen your most desired
part that it your pussy . I want to see your hairless pussy . this is for the first
time I was to see youngest pussy of my life . but as you were standing I
could not see the gate way of heaven . please don’t say no to deprive me
from looking cutest cunt . I am sure you wont displease your loved bro .
She – you know how to pamper a girl for sake of selfishness .
Me – no dear it is fact , you are the cutest girl I have ever came near . please
fulfill my wish janu .
She – don’t ask me anything more than what I have shown . if I show my
pussy , you will say you want to touch it and if I say yes you want to finger
me . she said smiling acting to be stern .
Me – no I wont force for any thing . please lay on bed and show me clearly . I
promise I wont touch you . if you want to see me in turn I will show mine .
She – in fact I am also interested to see grownup cock which I have never
seen . but I wont ask you to show . at least today .
I sighed of relief for she said at least not today means I have a chance in
future . if I can show her , I can make her desire for it and end up fucking
her . I had to use all the words please and its substitutes to make her agree .
at last she agreed to show lying on bed and parting her thighs . she went to
bed asking me to stand away from bed . she lay down on her back , she
covered her pussy with her hands and said please bhayya I feel shy to show
you . what ever I have shown you is more than satisfy your lust or hunger ,
but you are demanding more and more . don’t you know I am virgin and I
have never done it to any one alive . please bro say don’t show , I am dieing
here with shame . but I plead her to show , at last I made her agree . she
slowly raised her legs and asked me to see whatever you want to see before
I drop my legs .
Me – not this way baby , I cant see any thing other than a small slit . you
spread your thighs and show .
She – who bhayya you are too much . she spread her thighs I could see most
fresh pussy , probably untouched by herself too . I could see a thin line of slit
, could a big clit partially covered by love lips . my god there is small wet
patch below her virgin pussy , seems she is also excited in all this lengthy
process . she left her leg and covered her face with one hand .
Me – why should feel shame at this stage , I have seen almost all of your
beautiful body , I cant forget this sight forever I will be thankful if you part
your pussy lips and show last part of your virgin body to me . I shall remain
thankfull to you forever . please darling please show me , that is the last
request .
941 of 2420
10/02/2019
Though she was not willing but as I promised her this is the last thing I am
asking for and only this will complete the sequence of seeing her completely .
she some how agreed to show and she placed her fingers on her virgin pussy
, but she didn’t know how to open or how I want to see her . she said I don’t
know what exactly you want to see , I am sorry I cant do it for lack of
knowledge , she apologized . after some coaxing and guiding she could not
do it properly . she was asking me to leave that part but I had become bold
enough after seeing so much and making her do what she didn’t want , I was
bent upon that point . at last she dropped her all the promises and for sake
of satisfying my desire she asked me to see whatever you want to see . I said
for that I will have to touch m which I don’t want acting naïve . I don’t want
to break my promise and touch you . at last she said I am asking you to
touch just to see and nothing else .
I wanted to look at her in close distance but I was fearing for she getting
angry at me . when she only is inviting to touch her most precious part which
I was dyeing to see was being asked to touch . if it is ok for you , I will touch
or else I will leave it but will not be satisfied even after seeing so much still
my desire will be left unfulfilled .
Bhayya I am asking you to touch and see like what you want to see . but
make it fast and relieve me .
I sat infront of her at her legs side , I stretched my hand to see most
beautiful pussy of the world . a hairless pussy to be seen is real luck and I
was that lucky person to not only seeing but touching also . as I placed my
fingers on her pussy , my hands shivered as if I was touching first pussy of
the life . it was good she only permitted me to touch her most sensitive part
of the body of course every woman’s sensitive and most forbidden zone . I
touched and caressed her love lips ,she felt what I was doing m, she
reminded not to do any thing but to see what I am supposed to see . now
she too was also excited despite of shame . I could see flow of her juice
descending between her ass cheeks . slowly I separated her love lips to find a
narrow split and a king sized clit partially hidden between her vertical lips . I
could see a narrow passage untouched , she was all the time shivering to my
touches . I don’t know how she was controlling herself other wise girls would
have asked to fuck , but she was still in her control .
______________________________

All of sudden I started shouting at her for cheating me . I was accusing her
for saying false words and making me believe it . she was shocked to hear
me shouting at her .
She – what happened bro , so far you were cool and al of a sudden you
changed . what did I do .
Me – what you did ? . you thought I am a fool . you deceived me . I was
anger .
She – if you tell me I am what fault then only I will come to know .
Me – I got up from and continued barking at her . I had never expected it
from you . I hwas under impression that you are very good girl but ………….
She – but what bro , why don’t you tell , why did you stop in middle .
Me – what to say , I feel ashamed to tell . better don’t ask .
She – I cant understand any thing , please tell me na , she was above to cry
.
Me – don’t act innocent , you know what I am speaking .
I was banging her left and right without assigning any reason for shouting . it
made her more frighten she started crying . I made no attempt to stop her
from crying or nor pacified her . I let her cry get her depressed more .
I acted like wearing clothes and go out with full anger . she came behind me
forgetting she was completely nude and her boobs jiggled as she came
jumping behind me . I felt like grabbing her grope her boobs and suck them
942 of 2420
10/02/2019
till they became red of sucking and eating . but I controlled myself . I stood
still when she hold my hand tight , she tried to hug me but I pushed her
away . I stood looking at her , she was still depressed for me not hugging her
. this dram went for some more time , she was repeatedly asking me for the
reason , but I was avoiding it .
At last after she pleading a lot I consented to vomit I what I wanted to tell .i
said you are not virgin you wontedly hid it and posed as if you are virgin and
so far untouched . why do you do like that . what could have happened if you
told it or did I ever ask whether you are virgin or not , neither of them are
my business but you declared that you are virgin where as you are not .
telling lie did hurt me . she cut me off
She – what the heck you are speaking , do you mean to say that I go on
getting fucked any one whom I meet .
Me – did I say that , I never said it that you go on fucking everyone , but I
said you are not virgin .
She – why are speaking like that , I am pure virgin .
I interrupted in middle . again lie , I don’t like people who lie for nothing .
She – no bro please understand I never ever done anything , she started
crying loud .
No drama dear it is enough , did I ever ask to fuck you , there was no need
to tell me that you are virgin .
She – oh god what happened to my bro , he does not want to hear me .
Me – why do you want to pull god into this , keep him away . girl like you
should not speak of god .
She – bro please trust me , I am not lying . I am true to god , I never did sex
with any one .
Me – again bullshit , agree that you are into fucking game , I don’t ask with
whom , but you should be polite like me . I said no I have fucked few women
including virgins . I have fucked and deflowered couple of girls already and I
know how virgin girls pussy looks like . the moment I saw your pussy I
concluded that you are no more un-fucked .
She – shre bro please believe me that forget fucking no one have seen me
nude or touched my privates so far . you are the only one male who has ever
seen me nude or touched my pussy .
Hansika at guest house loses her virginity 59.21

Me – again same song , I don’t want to hear this bullshit , just stop it . I
wont tell any about this or I mind it , but only thing bothers me is your false
statement .
She continued crying hysterically , I hated girls crying , that too for such
false things . she is not ready to accept the fact and she thinks that she can
make me believe in what she says . this dram continued for some more time
. when I was not ready to listen to her , at last she asked me how to make
me believe in her . though am not interested to check whether you are virgin
or not , but as you are insisting let us go to a famous gynecologist where it
can be proved and certified .
She – ok , I want to prove my innocence and I want you to believe in my
words .
Me – then get ready doctor is my friend he will say what the fact is , but I am
sure you are a loser and my prediction will be proved .
She – male doctor , have you gone out of mind , will expose myself to
another male , impossible .
Me – oh another bit of lame excuse , see I am not going to do or say
anything , what you need to do is accept the fact . why are you scared so
much to accept the fact . I wont even ask you to how you lost your virginity
or who is your fuck buddy . but I want to know the truth and my prediction
can never fail . I know how un-fucked pussy looks like .
943 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – oh my god , what happened to this fellow , why are you torturing me .
please listen no one has fucked me or I did indulge into any thing related to
sex . see whether there are any other ways to confirm it . she was still
sobbing .
Me – there is hardly other way to check it , doctors will use cow face
speculum to see whether hymen is intact or not . that is the easiest method
and non harming as well . it is scientific also they will insert it into your chute
and tell precisely whether you are fucked or not . why are you tensed about
this little matter . let it be , I shall listen to whatever you say , wheter it is
false or true . I will just believe it are you ok now . I tried to cool her .
She – no when you have suspected me , I want to prove I am not guilty .
please tell me other way to prove myself . I don’t want to leave this matter
hanging , I wont be happy to leave it in middle , I wont be able to live
peacefully till I confirm and prove my innocence to you .
Me – yes there is one other way but I don’t want to suggest it , I don’t want
you to undergo that kind of test .
She – why don’t you bring that instrument and see for your self .
Me – how can I bring that , what will I say to him . can I tell him that I want
to confirm my cousins virginity for that I need that instrument . even if I tell
him or bring it how do I know proper usage of the instrument . I may harm
your pussy , let it be , it is too much of discussion on the matter .
She – if it so difficult to experiment leave it , but you said there is other way .
you tell me what it is .
Me – sorry sis , I don’t want to say that , it looks weird .
She – whatever it is , you tell me . don’t hesitate .
Me – I can tell it but it is not proper way to test , though it is the best way to
confirm .
She – then why are you hesitating , come on tell me .

Me – if it was any other girl I could have suggested it , but you being my
lovely sis and I love you so much . I cant suggest it .
She – at least spell it . I wont be unhappy to hear .
Me – are you sure , you want to hear it , it is some thing weird . you should
not get angry after I tell it .
She – I promise I wont be angry with you for any thing . you tell it if it is
possible I will undergo that test .
hansika at guest house loses her virginity 59.22

Me – what do you mean by if possible . I knew you would say some thing like
this .
She – you tell it na ,
she was becoming impatient , and was getting irritated .
me – only alternate test is by inserting one penis into your chute to check
how far it can enter and whether hymen is intact or not . now don’t ask me
to do it .
she was shocked to hear it . yes it really weird , I didn’t expect it from you .
still you seem to be genuine in this , but it is not practical no .
yes it may not be practical with me , you can try it elsewhere . I don’t want
to involve with you . why do you want to drag this subject let us close the
matter here itself I said .
where can I go for that another penis , you are the only male I know but still
it looks like fucking only she replied . no not exactly you need to stop on
touching hymen then with draw , it is more than enough . as you say for that
you need to insert penis till reach hymen , I replied .
she - in one word you have decided to fuck me , is not my loving bro ? , she
said smiling at me .
me – what a question , if I wanted to fuck you , I could have already done it ,
as I don’t want to , so I am asking you to stop this matter or try some where
else . I faked anger .
944 of 2420
10/02/2019
she – no I have determined to get the test done , that too by you only . I am
already nude whatever test you want to perform go ahead , I am ready .
looking at her confidence in me , I was bit shaken I was feeling guilty to
misuse her trust for my selfishness . I was lost in thought , but temptation of
her nubile body was too much , where in the hell I can get such a beauty if I
let the chance go . after some hesitation I decided to go for it . I asked are
you sure you want to go with it , it is your own decision later don’t blame me
for whatever the consequences . she smiled and came and hugged me , I
love you da , I trust you and am sure you wont hurt me physically or
mentally . she kissed my cheeks . I had to appreciate her confidence .
I took her on bed and made her lye on her back , I rolled beside her and
started kissing her lips . she broke kiss and asked in what kiss kushi keliye ye
kiss . I said just for fun and took her lower lip and started chewing it . with
little hesitation she started responding to my kiss . while I kissed her my
hands automatically went to their business . one hand caressed her face
while other went to her boobs , she pushed my hand from her boob and hold
it tight as if she is not interested . I too didn’t force her , I had to bring he on
rail slowly , I should not hurry to spoil the game . when we broke kiss she let
her my hand loose , again I cupped her right boob , she took off my hand
and asked me what are you doing . I said need to make you hot and make
your pussy secrete some fluid to make it lubricate . why do you want to press
my boobs for that . unless I play with your boobs you wont be secreting juice
and without that I cant insert my lund into your chute . if it is wet with juice
then only I can insert my hard tool into your love box . she didn’t argue and
let me do what I wanted . I started making her hot enough by sucking her
tits and chewing her tiny nipples . within minutes she was moaning indicating
she is getting hot by my touches and sucking and licking . her moans
initiated me to suck her more , I went on licking her boobs then her navel at
last I started again from her toes .
I took her toe into mouth and sucked , this made her shiver , after sucking
toes from both legs I proceed to legs till thighs . when I reached for her love
box she was shivering so much that she was on verge of her climax . I
caressed her hairless chute and nibbled her clit , within seconds she started
shaking and reached first climax with me . I didn’t give her chance to
complete her orgasm , I lubed my cock with olive oil and applied some to her
virgin pussy . I positioned myself between her legs and slowly pushed bulb of
my cock . it slide slowly into her slippery pussy , when cock head was
inserted into her tightest pussy of my life , she shout with pain , she asked
me to take it out but I placed my both elbows beside her ears and rested for
a while , then I gave slight push despite of her protest and pleadings to take
it out . it went some more deeper . she was asking me to take it out as it
hurts a lot , I said bear it for very little time it will go I tried to soothe her ,
she broke into cry , she was telling that she is not interested in this new
experiment or test , you can think whatever of me , I don’t mind if you think
that I am not virgin it is ok with me , but please pull it out . she was trying
her level best ,but my hands beside her head prevented from getting out of
grip . she could hardly move as my hold was firm . I did wait again for some
time and consoled her .
ME – I ad warned before hand that it is going to hurt a little for some time ,
you didn’t hear to my advise , you were bent upon trying it .
She – yes I knew it , first time it is hurts but I didn’t knew that it hurts so
much . I thought it hurts as much as boring of ear . but pain here is too
much . better take it out , I cant bear the pain .
Though she was asking me to take it out but she had stopped sobbing . it
means pain is reducing . I smooched her , this time she cooperated whole
heartedly , I took the chance and manipulated her clit to arouse her again as
she had become cold due to the pain . when she moaned again I pushed
some more , this time also she cried with pain , but as she was excited she
945 of 2420
10/02/2019
didn’t weep , so I started fucking her slowly with whatever I had able to
insert . this time unexpectedly she seemed enjoying the new game of fucking
, she was trying to absorb pain by closing her mouth with her hand . after
some time of fucking , she had recovered pain and was really enjoying her
maiden voyage into sex game . she asked me bro are you satisfied now that I
am virgin . how can I tell baby , till I haven’t reached your hymen , you are
not allowing me to insert till that point I replied . means you haven’t yet
confirmed about it , then try little more now . I was happy to hear it and I
increased fucking speed and with every alternate stroke I was pushing little
more , now I was almost to the point of breaking her hymen , couple of
strokes had reached to the obstruction but I had not yet deflowered her . I
was fucking her with lot of speed , I took her to ecstasy and making her
enjoy the first fuck . when she reached peak of orgasm , suddenly I stopped
fucking . what happened bhayya why did you stop fucking . I said I don’t
know I am feeling some obstruction if I force it may hurt you more , I don’t
want to hurt you I replied . see I had almost fucking her and hurt her so
much but pretending to be taking care of her and showing false concern . she
wanted to get release she was on verge of another explosion , so she asked
me to fuck without caring for the consequence . bro please fuck me , don’t
leave me in the middle of such a pleasure . don’t think of any thing but fuck
me and take me to the heaven . just don’t bother about the pain I may face .
I am ok even if you tear my pussy apart and make it a chute , but please
don’t stop . I had hit jackpot and I got what I was craving for , she only
permitted me to fuck and tear her hymen without considering pain . I was
showing false concern about her , but she literelly begged me to fuck and
tear her pussy apart . then I started pounding her and within few strokes I
gave a hard thrust to break her seal . as I knew she would shout I sealed her
mouth with mine and stopped fucking for a while tightening again grip on her
. when I broke kiss I fond tears , she was weeping silently .
______________________________
hansika deflowered 59.23
I gave her some time to recover , then she had stopped crying but was still
sobbing . I kissed her face and sucked her lips , after some time she stopped
sobbing too . I was caressing her body in a soothing manner to cool her and
wash her pain away . I looked at her and asked are you all right baby . what
all right , you fucked me so hard and tear my hymen made me woman and
kept me bleeding from pussy and now ask are you all right she replied . she
wryly smiled I could sense pain and pleasure in her words . my most of the
cock was still waiting to enter her tightest pussy , I was more and more
interested to burry rest of my cock , but unfortunately my cock too was
burning with tightness of her pussy . I was feeling as if for the first time I am
fucking a girl with my virgin cock . if that was the case foreskin would have
torn along with her hymen . luckily I could sustain pain and was still half
buried in no more virgin pussy . I withdrew cock a little and wiped blood and
poured some more olive oil and slowly inserted back into the tightest cavern .
I started moving slowly and making her hot by caressing her hard clit . within
some time it yielded dividend , she was hot again and I was making her want
me more . I continued fucking in slow rhythm and arousing her with kisses
and pressing her boobs . it was making wonder within some time she started
responding by moving her butt slowly . that initiated me I was happy for her
response and started moving in steady rhythm and was pushing in more and
more with every stroke . it must have taken about ten minutes to burry my
entire rod into her tight pussy . when I was buried to the limit and my cock
was touching her uterus , I asked how she was feeling , she said she is
enjoying but still pain persists . I took her hand and placed between us , she
946 of 2420
10/02/2019
asked what , I said feel my cock . she was hesitant to place her hand to
touch my cock . I forced her to feel , I withdrew my cock to fullest and as she
was feeling it I went on inserting , she was wondering how much would enter
. when she gulped my entire cock she herself wondered . my god you are
able to burry entire lund into my bur . I never expected to take sucha long
cock on first encounter itself . you are grate bro . important thing is I was
feeling when you were tearing my hymen and later I didn’t even feel where
your cock was and to what extent you are pushing in . my goodness now I
am feeling it I feel it is coming till throat . what is holding you now , come on
fuck me but be gentle I don’t want my pussy to be torn apart and walk with
keeping both legs at each end . my goodness she is naughty at such time
also . I started fucking her really well this time , I used to push slowly and
withdraw fast to give maximum pleasure . she was cooperating by pushing
her butt forward . still her pussy was oozing blood but this girl was trying to
enjoy most of her first fuck . I started fucking her with new energy
rejuvenated by her encouragement and was fucking her faster than before .
she too was responding good . she was coming into heat , with lust and heat
she was moaning loud her pussy was leaking juice like hell . now my cock
was moving freely lubed with her juice and olive oil . she could not control
her excitement , was scratching my back with her finger nails leaving not
only marks but was making injuries . I too was not in a position to care for
such things and went on fucking her with full throttle . with every thrust tip
of cock touched her uterus thus increasing the pleasure . within a minute she
was on verge of cuming , she pulled my head and started biting wherever she
felt easy , I was worried she should not leave bite marks on face , so I had to
release my face , she left my face but was biting my chest by raising her
head . she was breathing very hard her little nose flared with every breath , I
was pushing my cock harder now and making it fast also . within few strokes
she clutched me hard and started gushing her juice washing my cock with
her honey . I continued banging her to give her multiple orgasms . she is so
lucky to get deflowered by a seasoned man and getting multiple orgasms on
the maiden fuck . she was moaning so loud , you could mistake it with loud
cries than moans . I lost count of her climaxes and when I was near my own
after several minutes for non stop fucking , I started banging as if no
tomorrow . both of us were breathing like dogs after long run , but I was still
pounding of all the worth I was . at last I matched her with another orgasm I
wanted to release my boiling cum , I asked her where she wants it . she said
don’t talk any thing now just finish and fill my maiden pussy with your hot
juice . I too didn’t think much about the consequences and started filling her
no-more virgin pussy with my hot lava . she hold me so tight . I thought she
will break my ribs if she had so much strength definitely she would have
broken couple of ribs at least .
I fell over her clutching her tight and emptying my sack . I didn’t move even
after my balls were drained , her pussy muscles still contracting around my
cock . when I was through I rolled beside her still hugging her tight .
When we came to normal I looked at her face , she too looked into my eyes
and blushed like newly weds . I asked her how was it , she closed her face
with her small hands with shy . I pulled her hands away from her face and
asked again , she just nod . I asked her to say it she was blushing , till now
she was asking me to fuck fast and all sorts of things in heat , but now as it
was all over she was feeling shy to say anything . on my insistence she said it
was superb , at the end you fucked so fast , I feel my pussy is burning . what
could I have done , you were asking me to fuck fast and hard . I could not
deny your words I said . is it was I saying like that , I really don’t remember
a word what I said . then you must have thought that I am shameless girl
and used to talk dirty and accustomed of fucking . no dear when I have
experienced such a tight virgin pussy of my life how can I mistake you that
947 of 2420
10/02/2019
too loving sister .

Hansika deflowered 59.24

Now you tell me how was it , did you like your first fuck , I asked . I cant
describe it , there is no word to describe , what I can say is it was just
wonderful . I knew about birds and bees but I didn’t know it is so pleasurable
to fuck . except for the pain as first time it was so awesome , I was doubting
whether you will finish or keep me fucking for rest of life . I was leaking at
pussy as if I was pissing so frequently I thought I will be drained completely
and left without any fluid in me . it was so nice I am lucky to have you for my
first encounter and dear bro I don’t regret for losing my virginity to my loving
and caring bro , thanks for everything , many , many thanks for introducing
me to the new world she was speaking .
Me – now I remember , I asked you whether I should unload my sperm bank
into your lovely pussy or not .
She – ha yes I remember that , there is no risk in filling my pussy as I am
not yet matured so there is no risk of any kind .
Me – what do you say , you are not yet matured ?.
She – yes bro I am late in this , rest of the growth is normal but late to
mature , is it a problem ?.
Me – no it is not at all a problem . but you are well developed in all the
aspects . look at your boobs , see how well grown they are .
She – yes I know that , few of my class mates are matured and many are not
yet . mom had consulted doctor , she said there is no problem .
Remembering sandhya’s experience I said don’t worry , you will mature soon
.
She – how do you say .

I was above to tell about sandhya but at last second I stopped and said my
intuition tells it . don’t worry you are perfectly all right and will mature soon
and you will have more fun later .
She – it is better if it is postponed for some more time , so that we can have
more fun without any hindrance of getting pregnant , she smiled
mischievously .
Me – it is good idea , if that is the case we can enjoy more . by the way shall
we repeat again .
She said no way , still I am having lots of pain there , I asked where . she
said you behenchod there is pin in my pussy you made it cunt she laughed ,
you want all the words in raw . I turned on her back and looked at her pussy
, it had become red and sort of swollen . I was imagining how the hell this
tiny hole took my long cock . thanks for my slim cock which is making easy in
breaking virginity of new young girls without giving much pain , but as it is
long enough it makes to reach full depth . blood had dried on her vagina , I
soaked a towel in water and cleaned her pussy , there was lot of blood flown
on bed sheet mixed with my and her juice . I asked her to get up so that I
can change sheet . she got up when she looked at blood on bed sheet , she
was above to faint looking at blood , I hold her to save her from falling and
made her lye again , she recovered after a minute or so , I gave her water
she drank silently . you are a brute she hit me with her fist on my chest , you
made me bleed so much , what if I had dead with bleeding . if girls are dead
on their first fuck , there would be no woman on earth left , as you know first
time all the girls need to face it and later there will be only fun and no
bleeding or any pain . she nod her head and stood up without looking at bed
sheet as she was fearing . I fold the bed sheet neatly and kept in cup board
as another monument of deflowering . she asked me to throw it or get it for
washing , I said no darling I will keep it as memory of breaking your seal . do
you keep such monuments every time you break virginity of a new girl , she
asked . I didn’t answer but smiled at her . spread another fresh bed sheet
948 of 2420
10/02/2019
and made her sit on bed and brought some snacks and coke . she needed it
badly after long marathon sex and she was sort of drained out . she took a
packet and we both share it . then she all of a sudden asked I want to see
such bed sheet of my bhabhi vidya . what I was shocked to hear , it shook
me completely . what the heck you are talking hansika . she looked
laughingly at me , so I am right you broke her virginity too . I was just
guessing it and your shocked and bleached face tell all the story . what story
I was trying to hide my feelings and trying to act naturally and innocence .
don’t act baby , I can assume , when you could seduce me so easily and steal
my virginity in mere two days after meeting me , you must have trapped her
and fucked her much easily .
Me – what are you speaking are you in sense or not , do you know about
whom you are speaking . she is your own bhabhi whom your own brother got
married just yesterday . it is not fair to suspect about your new bhabhi like
this .
She – first I wanted to pull your leg or joke , but when your face bleached on
my question , it confirms .
Me – no I haven’t done anything with your bhabhi .
She – oh bhayya , I was just joking .
Me – please don’t make such joke about elders , what will she feel if she
comes to know that you suspect her .
She – are you going to tell that I suspected her or are you thinking of
revealing our first fuck and seducing me and breaking my virginity . it will be
between us only no ?
Me – sure baby , it is secret between me and you only . you are not going to
tell it any one and neither me , ok ?
She – yes it is our secret I wont reveal to any one and we shall keep our
private moments to us only .

hansika was made to drink mine 59.25
I took her in my arms and started kissing her , she was responding without
any hesitation this time . her nubile body had provoked me again , I was
hard like a flag pole . her big boobs were inviting me to press and suck them
. I took one in my hand started pressing it , when we broke kiss I pushed her
on her back and jumped on her like wild tiger and started sucking her boobs
one by one while I pressed another . she too started moaning , her eyes
became red with passion . I kissed and sucked all over , when she felt that I
am going to fuck her again , she pushed me aside . stop it bro , please stop it
. I cant bear it any more , I am getting excited but I am not in apposition to
take you huge cock in my injured pussy . please listen to me she was
pleading . I realized her problem but was too horny to listen her . I some how
controlled myself .
Me – darling please don’t stop me . I am in no position to stop , let me make
love to you again .
She – bhayya I too want it , I have tasted blood and like to have again . but
looking at my condition I am not able to take it up my pussy , sorry don’t
fuck me again now .
Me – I can understand sis , but what to do your beauty had made me mad , I
cant tolerate , I want to make love to you badly or else I will go mad .
She – why don’t you understand situation bro .
Me – I could have waited for a day , but tomorrow you are leaving , so I wont
get a good chance like this again . please let me fuck you na . I will do it
slowly I wont hurt you .
She – sorry bro , don’t force me . if you force like this I will never come to
you again in my life .
Me – ok sis don’t get angry , at least do a favor .
She – what favor .
Me – let me fuck your ass .
She – have you gone mad , real fucking hole itself is torn into pieces and
949 of 2420
10/02/2019
what about ass , I have heard people fuck in ass but I am sorry .
she was really frightened to hear ass fuck . she got up wanted to leave s she
was frightened that I may force her . I pulled her back and consoled no need
to get frightened I am not going to rape you . at least you can give blow job
to me to keep me satisfied for the present moment .
she – now what is that .
me – very simple , suck my cock till it leaks ok .
she – no I cant it is too weird .
me – you were enjoying when I was eating your pussy and even you
discharged your juice on my face without even warning me and you made me
drink your juice by holding my head tight on your muff . that wasn’t weird
now if you suck my cock it is weird .
she – sorry bro I was so excited then , I was not in sense . sorry if I offend
you .
me – not at all darling , it was heaven I loved your honey I didn’t spare a
single drop I drank all .
she – bhayya you are a seasoned man , mine is first time , I have to make up
my mind for all these things and I need time to learn all sex games .
me – ok you make up your mind now , you are not born fucker now you got
fucked by me . there are always first time for everything and now you make
first for this too .
she – it is dirty , just now you have fucked me and mine and your juice along
with blood is coated . it is nauseating to touch even .
me – it is really fun to eat cum , you will miss the taste of your juice , any
way let me wash and clean it for you .
she was still hesitating to tell that she does not like , but I was adamant . I
washed my cock thoroughly and presented it to her for sucking . she was not
at all ready she was requesting me that she would suck me next time . but I
was horny enough I wanted her to suck me with her lovely lips . on insistence
she agreed to kiss it . I said ok and let her kiss , as it was cleaned well , she
didn’t repulse she kissed bulb of cock and then looked at me . I asked her to
go ahead . with some hesitation she said I will suck it for just awhile . I said
as you please . she took bulb into her lips and was sucking it , then I pushed
a little it went in her lovely mouth . she raised her eye balls to look at me but
didn’t take it out . she started sucking it , I said not like this baby , I hold her
head and made my cock slide in and out of her mouth . she then started
bobbing my cock in and out . she was doing really well . she is fast learner
she continued sucking me without much resistance . I wanted to fuck her
mouth till I ejaculate in her mouth and make her drink first cum . she sucked
for couple of minutes and took out my hard tool out . I asked what happened
, my jaws are aching . then you leave it I was disappointed but cant help .
how did it feel inside your lovely mouth . she said not bad , I don’t say I
enjoyed but it is not as repulsive as I had thought . what should I do now , I
have raging hard on and it will not sit back till it releases . I am helpless she
replied . ok at least you shag it with your hand . that I can do you teach me
how I have to do it . but it is getting late , let us conclude our game now . ok
babe I am aware of time , but you play with my tool and bring climax , we
will leave soon after that . bhayya you take hell of a time to release , you
took nearly an hour to discharge in me you fucked so long she was pleading .
no I will discharge fast this time now you shake my cock . she hold my
monster in her tender fingers and started shagging me . I was guiding her
how to do it , how to manipulate urethra by fingers and all . she was doing a
fantastic job . as she was shagging I was smooching her . when I was near to
my climax I asked her to stop , let me try to fuck your mouth . she said not
again but I forced her to take it in her mouth . at last she agreed and opened
her mouth , I made her sit on bed and stood beside her on round . she took
my tool inside her mouth started sucking . I hold her head started fucking
her mouth , I was showing most of my cock into her mouth , taking
950 of 2420
10/02/2019
precaution not to gag her . her warm mouth felt nice I wanted to shove all
the way but could not frighten her . then I was ramming her mouth she used
to raise her eyes and look at me . when I was on verge of cumming I hold
her head tight and showed my cock till her throat and released my cum while
I groaned loud and started washing her tonsils . she wanted to take it out
when my first shot hit her throat , she understood what it is , but my grip
was so hard I didn’t leave her head till I shot few loads of cum into her
mouth and then she pushed me hard . my cock came out of her mouth
leaving a trail of cum on her face . I held her jaw tight till she gulped all of
the cum in her mouth . when he had taken all I left her , she started beating
me with her fists , you are bad brother , you mademe drink all the gooey . I
hate you for that she tried to spit but nothing came out except her saliva ,
she chargd again at me and was hitting me . I was laughing at her . she took
water bottle and gargled and spit inside room and asked me to clean it . I
was still laughing at her .
951 of 2420
10/02/2019
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
60.1
By the time we reached back home , all had assembled in hall , were
chitchatting . soon they saw us they asked where we had been . we were
ready with answer , we told them we had been to shopping from there to film
, which both of had already seen , in case any one asked details of film .
other kids grumbled for not taking them . I occupied a chair beside hansika
dad , hansika went bathroom , returned after freshening . vidya and her
hubby were sitting opposite to us . by then nandini didi came with tray of
fruits . vidya and nandini cut fruits and were serving to all . vidya took a raw
mango and threw it to me , bhayya take this . I looked at fruit and said vidya
didi it is not ripe , give me other one looking at her blouse . always you like
those pre ripe fruits , try it with salt and pepper , it will taste good , she
added smiling mischievously . I was shocked to hear her say it , only I could
sense its meaning . I was not sure what she meant , had she sensed what I
did with hansika or saying blindly . I joined with others laughing , only me
and vidya or even hansika knew what it is . hansiaka acted as if she is not
connected about it . we had fruits and snacks followed by tea .

We were chit chatting hansika dad was saying that they would be leaving
next day . he told he will be leaving vidya back as vinay had to attend
training of a month at delhi , he will come here directly from delhi to take his
wife , till then she will remain with here . i was happy to hear this news as I
can have her for another month there after she leaves to Bangalore . I have
a fast attachment with vidya , I want to establish same kind with nandini too
,but it is lost game of only one night . I cant ask her again as she had sternly
declared one night stand and no more repeating , I too had accepted the deal
and now no going back on my promise . at the same time I was not happy to
hear they leaving tomorrow , that means newly fucked nubile body is going
to miss , I may get chance again or never . these girls change their mind
frequently cant be taken for granted . but surely vidya’s eyes shined she was
trying to convey something , I could not understand what she wanted to say .
I sat there for some more time vinay and his parents said marriage
arrangement was too good and they appreciate for everything , they even
praised for my generosity in educating vidya and spending for her marriage ,
they had learnt it long back by vidya’s dad that I was behind them for all the
family support . I asked them not to praise much as I am always there for
needy persons . and I even help many poor students for their education and
all .
I wanted to ask what vidya was trying to convey but could not get her alone ,
so I had to go back as time was running out . I bid good bye to everyone and
when I was above to leave hansika stopped me to show her new dresses to
all . they appreciated my choice and when she show what I had presented to
her . everyone liked it her mom said there was no need to gift such a costly
dress , I said whether it is costly or not how she looks in that dress is more
important . she said when you have selected it has to be good , again her
parents thanked me for everything . before I left them hansika came and
hugged me and said she will miss me . I assured her I shall visit them when I
visit next time to Bangalore . her mom said henceforth you are not supposed
952 of 2420
10/02/2019
to stay at hotel whenever you visit Bangalore .

60.2
you will have to stay with us only as you are no related to us and now
onwards your loved sis vidya also will be there . even y child hansika is also
found of you . I denied their invitation as I may not find time whenever I visit
Bangalore I will be busy most of the time . but her mom was not ready to
accept it she was forcing me , she didn’t let me go till I promise her that I
will come to them and stay at their place . in fact I too was desiring same as
I have two cunts for me and I may get chance to fuck either of them .
hansika asked me to come to drop them at railway station next day morning
. I said I shall try to come but hansiak was reluctant so I promised to come
station to see them off .
I went straight to home as it was already late and I had no mood to go shop .
malathi aunt was happy to see me back home . didi inquired whether I
completed all the works their at vidya house . I said yes everything is taken
care of including railway reservation and tomorrow I will go to see them off .
malathi aunt was happy for all the meticulous planning . we all had foor
together after jiju came from shop . he was telling me that lots of work has
piled up due to my absence and from next day I will have to attend and clear
all the pending works . I said don’t worry jiju I will take care of everything .
malathi was objecting her son for imposing me and pestering for work . poor
boy had worked so much for so many days restlessly and now you are
ordering him to work for you . let him have few days holiday from work . I
said aunt you know me I can work overtime and I don’t get tired of any kind
of work while I winked at her mischievously stealing glance from every one .
aunt smiled at me and said ok you are perfect match for your jiju , he tell
and you work . he got free labor , and you are ready to work , it is between
you people .
After food I retired to bed , after everyone slept I was laying awake on my
bed thinking how vidya managed to fuck on her wedding day and later I
seduced her bhabhi and fucked her so many times . I had been dreaming of
her since so many days and now I was successful to seduce and fuck her ,
but only thing bothering was promise I had made to her for only one night
and I would never even ask her for sex . I was a fool to promise otherwise I
could fuck the most well behaved naïve and most beautiful lady . but had no
alternative to promise , past is past . in this marriage I got a cherry as bonus
and it is one of the best fuck of nubile girl and I liked her . I got horny just
remembering hansika , it was good her mom was insisting me to stay at their
place . I was dreaming of visiting them and fucking both girls viday and her
sil hansika . what a beautiful girls they are m any way they are leaving her
behind to for me to fuck for another month or so . I was nursing my hard on
remembering activities of today and past two days and night .
60.2
I had not seen malathi aunt watching me intently playing with my hard on .
by chance I looked at her side and was sort of startled . it was not first time
she saw my cock but it was first time she saw me playing with myself . she
came to me and sat beside me , what raja beta is thinking , who has caused
this hard on . who is that lucky girl whom you are imagining , just tell me .
when my beta is so much lost into thought and having such a huge erection
she cant be an ordinary girl . tell me who she is , I shall try to marry her with
you so that you wont need to play with yourself , you can hand it to her she
will do the rest of the job . I was ashamed of myself , what can tell her . can
tell how I had quickie with a bride and filled her chute before she reached her
newly wed hubby for first night or can I tell how I fucked her bhabhi within
couple of hours after fucking her or could I convince that I fucked her sil very
next day and deflowered nubile virgin girl . no aunt nothing like that , I was
missing you , I haven’t fucked you since days and I was missing you . jhoota
953 of 2420
10/02/2019
kanhika , you are a liar , if it was me you could have come straight to my
room and taken my chute , which is Eveready for you . there is some thing
else running your mind . did you see any girl or woman at wedding and she is
bothering you . you just tell her name I shall see what best I can do for you .
if it is love at first sight I shall convince her parents and arrange your
marriage . I said nothing of that sort darling if that is the case you will be the
first to hear and of course you will be the one who arrange my marriage . let
it be we shall move to your room otherwise this room is risky . I took her in
my arms and carried her to her room . I felt she has put on some weight ,
she seemed bit heavy , we had stopped our jogging session since I was busy
with marriage . we should start jogging again for me as well for her . I
pushed the door and placed her on her bed and started smooching . while I
smooched her , her hand traveled to my ready cock , she started caressing .
she didn’t waste much time she shed her and my clothes and spread her legs
for fuck . she had become wet due to watching my hard and ready cock
which she too was missing . I asked her to take in her mouth , let me feel
difference of both a matured woman and a amateur girl sucking on the same
day . I asked her to take in her mouth , do you really want me to suck . I
thought you are horny enough and go straight to fucking business without
any delay . I sat up on bed she kneeled before me , she kissed my cock and
then after few kisses she took knob into her lips and was kissing knob after
sliding foreskin . she pressed my knob and made urethra widen by pressing it
, she poked her tongue in tiny hole , that sent jitters in me . you suck so nice
darling , you are the best in sucking my dick I said . she left the cock and
said your sis also must be sucking cock no . she also may be perfect in blow
job as she has two Eveready cocks for her . you might have made her more
expert than me , I don’t have more cocks to practice as she has two . why
are you jealous on her dear if you want I can arrange one more for you , I
teased her . thuth what are you talking , she hit me playfully , do you want
to make me whore . you are the only one in my life and I never had though
of any one other than my late hubby . but you scoundrel made me your
personal bitch .
______________________________
60.3
she went back to her business of fucking , if by chance she had asked whom
I was going to arrange I could have teased her more , but she had concluded
the subject and went for sucking . it is not false that she sucks so well ,
matures are best in many ways , they will not have any inhibitions . that way
malathi is best cock sucker , though she didn’t have sucking experience
before but after I taught her she became master sucker and second is her
cousin sheela aunt she too sucks so well . after sucking for another two three
minutes she left the cock and asked me to fuck her . I made her doggie and
poked my hard lund in her creaming chute and started ramming her like hell
. I hold her hairs which were open and pulling her hairs with every stroke ,
she started moaning soon and was requesting me not to pull her hairs , but I
was in no mood to listen I was horny like hell and continued banging her . I
was failing to ascertain why I was so much wild today , I had never treated
aunt like this . I kept on fucking her wildly till she reached couple of orgasm
and fell drained and tired . then I turned her on her back and inserted my
hard cock inside her now widened chute and continued fucking her like hell .
she was asking me to go slow , but I was crazy enough to treat her like a
whore . after another ten minutes or so I filled her chute with my hot juice ,
she too cum with me . I could feel her pussy spasm around my cock , sucking
all the juice it could provide . I lay on her exhausted , she hugged me tight
and both slept for some time in the same way . when both of us became cold
after our juices stopped leaking , she sat up after pushing me aside , she
took cloth to wipe her cunt . she placed a cloth below her cunt to collect all
954 of 2420
10/02/2019
the mixed juice . looking at copious fluid oozing from her hole she looked at
me and smiled . what is the matter son , you leaked so much today . there is
some thing which you don’t want to share with me , am I that bad . see son I
am like your wife as well like your mom too , not simple mom but most
caring one . why don’t you reveal it to me . I kept mum and later gave her
some lame excuse . may be I was so wild for nandini , as nandini had said
our business is limited to only one night , that was bothering me and memory
of her most beautiful body was making me crazy . now I realized that while I
fucked malathi , I was visualizing nandini didi .
I didn’t want to show it to malathi and said some bullshit story and made her
believe it . she was telling me how wildly I fucked her and gave her pleasure
and pain together for fucking hard . later I concentrated on malathi and
made sensual love to her . when I finished I was tired like hell . I had started
early in the morning with nandini didi my love of perfect age to fuck and
enjoy . and later deflowered a nubile girl now I had fucked mature woman . it
was day of fucking only . I was feeling my cock had become sour . I hugged
malathi and slept peacefully , I had fucked malathi aunt to forget nadini didi
and it had worked .
I had not even stirred in sleep till aunt woke me up reminding departure of
relatives and I had promised to drop at station . I got up and ran to my room
had quick bath and got ready as I was getting late . before I left home
malathi came up with cash , she handed me and said this is for vidya parents
. all of a sudden her dad’s bye pass operation is fixed , they may need it .
please give it to them , don’t say that I have given , your jiju may feel bad
for giving without consulting him . I gave a peck on aunt cheek , you are so
caring woman . you are like mother for all . thanks dear let me go I am
getting late and hurried to their home .
60.3
By the time I reached their house they were getting ready . all the while I
was just thinking why on the earth they didn’t tell me about their departure
too . they should have told me that his operation is due and they are also
leaving same day . I hurried them to get ready and give the baggage to load
. I was searching for nandini as she might be going along with them . I was
feeling disappointed , though she may not agree for a fuck at least I could
see her , but she will go means I will miss her . that is what vidya might have
convey me yesterday . I could have called her on her cell , but didn’t try as
she had many guests and she may not be able to speak openly with me , so I
left idea of calling her . I entered guest room to collect baggage , I found
hansika alone in the room , she was dressing . as son as she saw me she
blushed as she was wearing pant and was hooking her bra , her parents were
in hall . I went directly to her and took her in arms , she was startled as
there were people in house and they could enter room any time . she was
protesting but I didn’t care , gave tight smooch and was playing with her tits
. she moaned in my mouth , but at the same time she was pushing me .
when I broke kiss she said are you mad , we may get caught . don’t worry
darling no body in this house suspects me and moreover you call me bhayya
and in relation also we are like bro and sis . I pressed little more of her both
hard boobs and let her wear her dress . when I took her bags and was above
to go out , she came and kissed me , I could not touch her as I was carrying
her bags . she said I miss you bro , I love you . I too love you honey , I will
miss you a lot I replied . then I heard some foot steps near door , hearing
that she opened door and let me go out . it was her mom . she was asking
her whether she is ready to go . hansika said I have dressed and little time
needed for light make up . if this idiot of bro had not come I could have done
that too . she said smiling at me , her mom scold her for calling me idiot .
All gathered in hall , I asked vidya’s mom . aunt are you going too . she said
955 of 2420
10/02/2019
yes beta , his surgery is due we have to go . I wanted to tell yesterday itself
but could not . I asked her why you didn’t tell me . if I had told you would
again come with money I cant borrow any more from you . already I am
indebted so much I cant ask for any more favor . you had spent so much for
her education and laer for her marriage too . how can I ask more form you . I
think you have poured all your earnings on us . don’t worry aunt it is my
bounden duty to see that you all are well . please don’t think that I am
outsider , lease accept this , took out bundle of cash and handed it to her .
she was taken aback as she had not expected me to come with cash . please
don’t say anything but take this , I am not doing any favor to you , please
treat me like your son . if you don’t take it I will feel bad and I feel you don’t
love me . she had to take money from on forcing her , then her hubby saw
she taking cash . he started abusing her for making burden on me . why
unnecessarily burdening that boy , he has already done so much to our
family . I had warned all of you not to tell about my surgery , but still you are
asking money from that poor guy . how can he bring so much cash without
you asking . you are fool to overburden him . I am already indebted so much
. I don’t know when I can pay him back , I will die in his debt , my son also
cant complete is debt . he started crying , I had to cool him and promised
him that I shall recover all money you owe me .
______________________________
60.3
don’t worry every thing will be all right . I have talked to vinay that part of
vidya’s earning will be sent to me to clear off the debt . please don’t abuse
any one , no one had told me , but I had assumed when your luggage were
being packed then I got it confirmed from Bangalore hospital , you know how
good contact I have there . I have told them about your condition also , this
time they are going to give some concession also . first you be all right , later
we can think of remaining later . vinay heard our discussion , in fact we had
never talked about this in past . I winked at him to keep quite , he
understood my point and said , don’t worry uncle , we have already
discussed about your financial matter we together will try to sort it out . I
handed my a t m card to dinesh and asked him to draw cash from my
account , if it is needed you can call me for pin . he hesitantly took my card
and said thanks for everything . I don’t know in my past life what I had done
to you , now I am giving so much trouble to you . I said cool man , now our
lovely sis got married and her inlaws are going back , don’t create scene now
. you take them happily and best of luck for forthcoming surgery , don’t
worry this time it is going to advanced one with minimum invasion , that also
I have discussed and everything will be fine . what I want is this family to be
happy forever .
My eyes were searching for nandini didi , she was nowhere to be seen , she
might be getting ready for departure , she may be doing her makeup . I
continued to instruct whom to cantact and what name to be said there , my
doctor bro is known to them and like that they know me also . I gave bro
reference and his cell number in case needed . vidya fil said they will reside
at our place and food and other things will be taken care of . vinay will
accompany them for admission and other procedures till he leaves for his
training .
Mow I heard nandini didi voice , she was coming to hall . I turned to look at
her , for my amazement she was there in her all her glory , I missed
something and looked back at her . there she was in her routine dress
without any make up , bit tired for morning restless work . does it mean she
is not yet ready or she is not going . I could not hide my curiosity I asked
why didi you are not yet ready to go . she said who told that I am going . I
will be staying back with vidya . in fact I wanted to go to serve my fil there
but as vidya will be alone so I had to drop idea . you could go , vidya will stay
with me ……. In my house . it is matter of a week or two . she can very well
956 of 2420
10/02/2019
stay with us , if you want to go you can . I will arrange ticket for you , I have
a person who can arrange rail ticket in such emergency also . she said no I
prefer to stay back , vidya’s mil told why should she come . we are there to
take care of everything .
______________________________
60.4
I was happy to hear this , I can at least see her as many times as I feel till
others come back . nearness of my love added energy into me , you are right
aunt , you will take care of him but if didi had come with you , she could have
reduced our burden . any way please hurry up we cant miss train .
My servant came and load all the baggage into car , we were set to go . vidya
said bro why don’t come for lunch today , we only two will get bored . if you
are coming I shall prepare special dish for you nandini didi said . what dish
can you give , if you will give me the dish which I am interested then I will
stay here itself I thought . she shook me where you are lost bro , you didn’t
reply . no didi I will be busy I may not be able come , I relied . then hansika
came and hugged me in presence of everyone and gave a peck on my cheek
, I will miss you bro . some time make it convenient to drop in with us . I said
ok dear I sure will come to you . it will be honor to us her mom said . don’t
make me shy by saying like this , I am not a big man . I will be pleased to
stay with you as a normal guest , but I will surely come to your house some
time .
Luggage were kept in car and my aunt and her huuby with hansika mom sat
in rear of my car and her dad and dinesh went by auto , vinay volunteered to
go by auto , but I forced him to come in my car . hansiak was left out she
had to go by auto with her dad , but she wanted to come with me . looking at
her disappointed face I called her to adjust with her bro in front seat beside
me . which she gladly accepted and she squeezed herself between her real
bro and so called bro that is me . I made her sit with widening her legs at
both sides of gear like my old mate prema’s friend . as and when I shifted
gear I was caressing her thighs , which she was aware of what I was doing ,
she smiled at me mischievously . just to cover what was going she started
naughty talks and engaged all with her talks to avoid any one noticing what
we were doing . I took the cue and massaged her pussy as much as I could .
We reached railway station and arranged all luggage shifted . once inside
train while arranging luggage I dicked this naughty girl as much as possible .
it was time to leave she hugged me tightly and pecked my cheeks without
any botheration of her family watching us , they took it sportive , her mom
commented see how they are behaving like real bro and sis . within short
time they have become so close . ( she hardly knew how close we had
become and even our ogams had made good friendship in these two days ) .
I managed to kiss side of her lips in process of pecking . I bid bye to all and
asked them to take care , reminded dinesh about credit card and asked him
to contact for any necessary thing .
I went straight to shop and was lost in work . by 1 o clock I received call
from vidya reminding me for lunch , I said I cant come as there is lots of
work pending and I may not be able to go any where . she was pressing me
to come but I was denying . even nandini didi was forcing me to come , I
denied her too . I wanted to ask if she is ready to serve the dish I am
desiring I will come but didn’t ask her . after some time jiju called me . I
went to his table , he said vidya is calling you for lunch , she said you denied
to for work load . when she is calling you , you have to go . it is not mere
food , she may need your presence . I said I cant waste so much of time for
food , I will have something here itself or shall ask didi to send food here . I
don’t have so much time . they are calling me casually , they have nothing to
do where as I am busy here . please tell them that I am busy and cant come
. he conveyed same to vidya but she was reluctant , I don’t know what she
957 of 2420
10/02/2019
said to him , he in turn asked me to go not bothering about work . if there is

any thing to be done , no need to come back to shop . I shall manage here
don’t bother about work , it can wait . I had to accept as he forced me .
______________________________
back to vidya house 60.4
I went their house , vidya and nandini didi welcomed me . nandini didi asked
me what is the matter , why were you avoiding to come here . it is nothing
like that didi , you know my position I cant avoid work , as you know I
haven’t attend work since many days and work is piled up like anything . I
will have to work overtime for several days to clear off pending work . here
all the ceremonies are over and for the sake of food I could not spare any
time . I had asked didi to send me Tiffin box there itself to save time .
I knew it , you would be going to work like dog , here too you worked so
much . you need some good rest , before you resume working . you had
worked day and night here , she winked at me , making me startle . I
recovered soon and said it is but natural to work hard for the process of
marriage and if you want it to be excellent it needs more attention to each
and everything . by the way what you have cooked special for me didi , I
turned towards didi to change subject , I had to avoid getting embarrassed
by vidya’s words .
Come om I am so hungry for your food , I said looking at didi . vidya pinched
my butt and murmured something which was not audible . I stood up to
leave both women followed to dining , I washed my face and hands , vidya
handed me towel and we were on dining table . me and vidya took opposite
seats , didi placed two plates and started serving . I asked why only two ,
you too eat with us . no I will eat later , no I stopped it is no fun to eat alone
unless you have prepared some thing which you don’t want to share with us .
Always you have some thing to tease , she pinched my nose and took
another plate , I pulled a chair beside me . she was bit hesitant before she
sat down . vidya set all vessels on table . bot ladies served and we started
eating delicious food . didi served my favorite sweet more than required ,
stop didi you are placing more than I eat generally . no it is made specially
for you as you like sweets . yes he like varieties of sweets vidya said licking
her lip , indicating kiss . I had to blush as this girl has become dangerous in
two days . she is teasing me so much in presence of her bhabhi . that me
excite also she was delivering double meaning dialogs while we ate . didi was
sitting beside me I had nottouched her since two days , I was getting horny
for her nearness . while I ate silently as vidya was chattering , silently I
placed my hand on didi thigh , she raised her head to look at me , I acted
innocent and was eating while I laughed at some silly joke cut by vidya .
when bay was clear I slowly caressed thigh , didi pretend as of nothing is
happening and continued eating . I took it as consent and continued
caressing her thigh sensuously . I wanted to excite her and show my love
towards her . my fingers slowly moved towards her crotch , she hold my
hand with her left hand indicating me to stop . I let my hand lay as it was till
she left my hand , then I resumed caressing , suddenly she stood to leave ,
probably she didn’t like to be touched sexually . I asked what happened didi ,
she said nothing I want curd , I have to get from fridge . my eyes followed
her swaying butt as she head for fridge , she knew that I would be watching
her , as she opened refrigerator she looked me in anger . I felt sorry for what
I did with her to make her angry . either she didn’t like me touching in
presence of her sil or she was avoiding me to touch and make advances to
her despite of her warning that it will never happen in between us .
I lowered my head to plate and resumed eating . when I looked at her again ,
there was look of disgust . this time I felt really sorry for hurting her
emotions . I should not have done it , I was getting disappointed for my love
moving away from me . my heart ached for mere thought of she going away
. she poured some curd into her plate , she came back butthis time she sat
958 of 2420
10/02/2019
beside vidya . vidya looked at me inquiring what happened , I shrugged my

shoulder . I was no more interested in eating , my emotions were hurt . I had
lost the interest in eating . I gulped whatever was there in my plate in few
big feeds and got up to wash my hand . both girls asked me what happened ,
I said nothing my stomach is filled and I am leaving . suddenly didi got up
and pushed me on chair , you are not going like that . always you eat curd
rice and you cant stop meals in middle like this . tell me what happened
didn’t you like my preparations , I had prepared so much of your loving food
with so much of care , now you leaving in middle . nothing like that didi , I
don’t have mood to eat more and I am full . there was look of hurt in her
eyes too . vidya served some rice into my plate and added curd asked me to
have . on forcing I finished food and stood up to leave . vidya stopped me ,
wait shree I want to discuss something .
I had to stop till she completes her food in hurry . said I will be in hall , want
to watch news . without turning and looking at both I left dining hall .
60.
Within few minutes vidya joined me in hall . she sat beside me on sofa , I
had lost mood to talk because of didi .she placed her arm on my shoulder , I
looked at her she was chewing pan she smiled at me . I asked for a pan for
me , she mumbled sorry I had only one , asked me to open my mouth , she
hold my face and stuffed some from her mouth . it had become sweet as it
was mixed with her saliva , she didn’t leave my face even after transferring
almost half from her mouth , she used this opportunity to short smooch .
when she left my face I pinched her nose . but didn’t make any conversation
with her , I kept chewing pan while I watched t v . I was silent she was
making attempt to talk but I had no mood . didi called vidya saying she is bit
tired and wants to have a nap . she didn’t speak to me , I felt she was
avoiding me , it was like inserting blunt knife into my heart . so painful , I
stood to leave , vidya pulled me back so hard I almost fell on her . what
happened dear , why are you so dull , I said nothing and I have to work hard
to complete back log .
I am not asking that , why did you became dull immediately , what is the
matter , did bhabhi say something that hurt you . no nothing , why do you
ask , I inquired . don’t lei , I can make out slightest change in you , I am with
you since years and you are the onl person whom I have loved apart from my
parents , you know I love you more than I love them . come on come to
room , let us talk . I showed resistance as I was not feeling like discussing
any thing with her related to didi . it is our personal secret and I had agreed
for her condition that I wont touch her without her permission and whatever I
had done or we did was the greatest . no one can imagine that she has had
sex with other than her husband , she has such rapport , I had fucked for a
night was the grate achievement , so I was feeling guilty to touch her .
without any interest I followed her to room on lot of insistence .
She made me sit on her cot and locked door . I asked don’t lock , it will lead
to misunderstanding . she said just don’t worry about anything . I am not a
fool . she sat beside me , started talking other than didi matter . I was at
ease , she didn’t raise that subject at all . after some time I was feeling
comfortable , then I was teasing her on other matter . how was your first
night dear I teased her . it was first night for that poor guy but not for me .
we both had such numerous sessions before , her answer was straight . I had
planned to tease her and to make her embarrass to share her private
moments with her newly wed hubby . I pity him he got used maal instead of
new cora seal maal she continued . both of us laughed for this silly joke . I
said I too pity him for that matter , but I envy him , he got a such abeuty
and most intelligent girl for life time . in fact I am loser I should have got you
as life partner , but what to do , lord brahma has not written you in my favor
959 of 2420
10/02/2019
.
Don’t worry bro , he is kind enough to bless with many other things than me
, you need not think much about me , whenever you want me just give a ring
and I will be with you , that is my promise . or you can come Bangalore any
time , I will be with you in your bed . come on let us celebrate reunion after
getting fucked by some one else other than you . she pulled my tee shirt , I
raised my hand , she pulled it out and threw it aside . she hugged me tight
and gave me a hot smooch . she started chewing my lower lip while she
caressed my back .
vidya fucking after her marriage

she was soon making me hot with shower of kisses and repeated hot smooch
. she was combing my hairs with her fingers , I was caressing and touching
her boobs .
Always I got horny near this girl , we always made love not mere fucking .
now I wanted her again . I wanted to disrobe her , but I stopped my self . I
asked her your bhabi is there in her room , it may not be safe to proceed .
she said don’t worry by now she must be asleep . better you check , she
went out and came back to confirm that she is asleep . we are going to fuck
now she said . I took her in my arm and started smooching her . now I didn’t
have fear of getting caught by didi . as she knew about our relation but still it
is not good to get red handed and getting embarrassed as it is not good for
any one . she may think that I am misusing the liberty given to be alone . it
may not be fair to do such things in home that too in very much presence of
her bhabhi . I conveyed same to vidya , but she said don’t bother your head
about all these . come and make love to me , I am missing you since two
days . she took off her own dresses and was nude in short time .
She pushed me on my back , unhooked my jeans and pulled it out and it was
followed by underwear . my raja was already hard enough , when she pulled
underwear my hard on hit her nose as her face was very near , she laughed
at this and soon she got rid of u wear , she called come on raja I was missing
you even while my hubby was fucking me . I felt proud to hear her comment
, at least she is not going to dump me after she got what she wanted .
otherwise there were every chances that she got educated and married by
me or by money , she got handsome guy as her hubby who was drawing
handsome salary as project manager in a I t company . so that she wont
need my help again of course I had helped her family in many matters and
even today I had given money for her dad operation saying it is mine though
it was malalti aunt’s . for them it was mine still she could dump me . I have
seen many girls dumping boys after they got their need fulfilled . as she
repeatedly says I am her first love and she remains loyal to me even after
her marriage .
I caressed her face with love . I said thanks for your feelings but it is not fair
now after you got married to some other , you need to be loyal to him rather
than to me . she said yes and no . I will be loyal to you as well to him . I
wont touch any other man in my life apart from you two . I said as you wish
darling . she continued her job of sucking my ready cock . my heart was filled
with joy to hear her comments . I pulled her over me , smooched her . I
sucked her tits while my hands roamed all over her nude body . she was
caressing my face with her mehandi designed hands . now it was giving me
new thrill to play with her as she is wife of other , previously she was my love
and now she was others property . I could see many bite marks on her boobs
, they had become reddish due to overnight love making with her husband . I
caressed those marks , she looked at them and smiled . he is some times
very aggressive in love making . he will not be knowing what he is doing .
some times he bites very hard to give pleasant pain . but no lover in this
world can make love like you . always you are caring however aggressive you
may become . it is not his or her fault to say like this . I am the only one she
960 of 2420
10/02/2019
has seen or felt .

______________________________
vidya fucking after her marriage2
she must be thinking whatever I did is standard and it is the only proper way
to make love . because every body thinks his or her dad and mom are ideal
and . later they feel there is most ideal till they are exposed to others or
whole world . till then they feel whatever the way they are brought up is the
only standard way . though I didn’t admit what she said as there must be
many who are better lover than me . I just smiled instead commenting or try
to convince . shall I ride you my love she asked . I am all yours , you can do
any thing you like .
She straddled me and positioned over me . she raised her butt on my groin
and slowly descend on my hard tool . I could see her chute eating my pole bit
by bit . her moist pussy was engulfing my cock . her warmth felt better ,
slowly she gulped my entire cock . when her pussy was completely occupied
by my master cock , she sat upright . wait darling I want to feel your cock
after fucking my hubby , I want to make out the difference between both
cocks . at the same time you also can feel difference between two pussies .
I was startled to hear this statement . did she came to know about me
fucking her bhabhi , that is nandini didi . why is she talking about it now . she
is fool some times , instead of enjoying her most desired cock , she is talking
bullshit .
Me – what are you talking . are you in sense .
I wanted to act innocent and divert her attention . but I was so frightened I
was almost losing erection due to fear .
She – no acting my lover bro .
Me – sorry could not catch your words .
She – again acting , no need of any dram with me . I know you since ages
and your any acts will come to know by me within no time .
Me – where am I acting . I tried to be protective of myself and tried to act
innocent .
She – oh come on bro , you tell na how do you feel back into my pussy .
Me – your pussy is always grate .
She – that you tell always , but I had never asked about how you come to
know difference of two pussies and how do you say mine is grate .
Me – where did I tell your is better than others .
She – you never shared your other experiences with me .here I will tell mine
. this is the first cock I am using since years . and after marriage my husband
vinay’s is the second . he too is very good in fucking but still amateur . he
had never tried it any where else .
Me – how do you say so .
She – it is very simple . on my first night I acted like amateur and acting it
was first time . by my last time acting before marriage he was sure that I am
virgin and never allow to fuck . though he tried to seduce and fuck me , but
he miserably failed . in fact I was virgin that time . and that experience made
me not only proud but egoist and I was having full confidence about my self .
you broke that and you stole my cherry due to my egoist boosting and
challenge of self control that time . it is history now . but he hardly knew
about it . he had believed that I am innocent and virgin .

she must be thinking whatever I did is standard and it is the only proper way
to make love . because every body thinks his or her dad and mom are ideal
and . later they feel there is most ideal till they are exposed to others or
whole world . till then they feel whatever the way they are brought up is the
only standard way . though I didn’t admit what she said as there must be
many who are better lover than me . I just smiled instead commenting or try
to convince . shall I ride you my love she asked . I am all yours , you can do
961 of 2420
10/02/2019
any thing you like .

She straddled me and positioned over me . she raised her butt on my groin
and slowly descend on my hard tool . I could see her chute eating my pole bit
by bit . her moist pussy was engulfing my cock . her warmth felt better ,
slowly she gulped my entire cock . when her pussy was completely occupied
by my master cock , she sat upright . wait darling I want to feel your cock
after fucking my hubby , I want to make out the difference between both
cocks . at the same time you also can feel difference between two pussies .
I was startled to hear this statement . did she came to know about me
fucking her bhabhi , that is nandini didi . why is she talking about it now . she
is fool some times , instead of enjoying her most desired cock , she is talking
bullshit .
Me – what are you talking . are you in sense .
I wanted to act innocent and divert her attention . but I was so frightened I
was almost losing erection due to fear .
She – no acting my lover bro .
Me – sorry could not catch your words .
She – again acting , no need of any dram with me . I know you since ages
and your any acts will come to know by me within no time .
Me – where am I acting . I tried to be protective of myself and tried to act
innocent .
She – oh come on bro , you tell na how do you feel back into my pussy .
Me – your pussy is always grate .
She – that you tell always , but I had never asked about how you come to
know difference of two pussies and how do you say mine is grate .
Me – where did I tell your is better than others .
She – you never shared your other experiences with me .here I will tell mine
. this is the first cock I am using since years . and after marriage my husband
vinay’s is the second . he too is very good in fucking but still amateur . he
had never tried it any where else .
Me – how do you say so .
She – it is very simple . on my first night I acted like amateur and acting it
was first time . by my last time acting before marriage he was sure that I am
virgin and never allow to fuck . though he tried to seduce and fuck me , but
he miserably failed . in fact I was virgin that time . and that experience made
me not only proud but egoist and I was having full confidence about my self .
you broke that and you stole my cherry due to my egoist boosting and
challenge of self control that time . it is history now . but he hardly knew
about it . he had believed that I am innocent and virgin .

Me – did he believe so even after fucking you . that is nice but is it possible .
She – don’t worry I managed everything . I was not a virgin but I was
recently fucked by my first lover just few minutes back before I entered first
night room , that too unprotected , taking all the cum inside me .
Me – that time I was really tensed and frightened . you took biggest risk of
the life . you should not have done it .
She – I wanted that kind of thrill , carrying your seed in my womb before
going to him . I wanted you to be first to fuck me on day of my marriage .
that is first one fucking soon after marriage will have right on this pussy
forever . I want to be yours forever . if time comes I can swear that who
fucked me after marriage is my real hubby . so that he will think it is he and
we only know what it is and who it is . she laughed for her own cleverness .
Me – that is ok , now you tell me about your first night experience .
She – laughing mischievously . you want to know about my first night with
you or official first night with vinay .
Me – you always bring such funny questions . I know about mine , now you
962 of 2420
10/02/2019
tell about with vinay .

She - that is all right . I acted like innocent and shy for every advances he
made . my acting must be superb as he fell for it . as soon as we were alone
after all the formalities were completed and door was locked . we spoke for
some time and he was getting horny to touch me and fuck me . but he was
making slow advancement . first he placed his hand over my shoulder , I
protested for that also . he was initiating me to let me keep his hand over me
, as if he was seducing me . after little struggle I let him touch me and later
place his hand . after some time he caressed here and there . then he asked
me to kiss , but I didn’t . then he only kissed me all over my face , they were
wet kissed leaving his saliva on my cheeks . I said sheee you are dirty , and
wiped my face with napkin laying beside us . he laughed at me and he kissed
me on lips . I pushed him away , after some time he kissed my lips again .
this time I let him kiss . he wanted to smooch , but he could not do properly .
I laughed from inside , I wanted to teach him how to smooch , but I kept
quite .
Me – you are good actress , then ?
She – thanks for the compliment . after couple of smooches he improved in
his acts and was sucking my lower lips , then as if remembered what to do ,
he felt my bobs from over the clothes . when he pressed I pushed his hand
away . I wanted to make him want me more and more . so al the time I kept
curbing his advances . I allowed him to do it after few attempts . he wanted
to see me nude but I was not allowing as feeling shy . he used to play with
my boobs from above clothes as I didn’t allow him to remove my blouse .
that was making him crazy for me . in each and every step he went on
believing me as I am with any man for the first time , except we had spent
some together before marriage .
After his repeated requests I allowed him to open my blouse . he tried and
failed to open hooks as he was doing it for the first time .
Vidya fucking after her marriage6

I know how you open hooks of my dress so easily that too with using only
two fingers . this is possible for only a seasoned person , my poor husband
tried for few minutes and could open one hook , that too using both of his
hands . he is so inexperienced in this field , all the time I was enjoying his
innocent acts . once I felt proud to get such a innocent hubby and even felt
that I have cheated him by providing my used body to him , I felt sort of
guilty . but next moment I thought I haven’t done any thing with other than
you , my lover bro . I consoled my self for that and later I didn’t feel guilty as
you are my real hero and lover . as he could not unhook as I too was
troubling him by expanding my chest and make the hooks tighter that
actually they were . he started requesting me to unhook for him . I said I feel
shy and later I unhooked and allowed him to play with bra clad boobs . now I
too was aroused I wanted him to start fucking me but poor guy was very
slow . he wanted me to remove bra , again same prank , I asked him to open
hook and turned his side . he tried and failed , then I had to unhook for him .
he has very good position in company , he is project manager and has
several engineers below his rank which has few girls under him . he could
have tried with those girls or any where else , for my luck he either never
tried or never succeed , I am happy to get a virgin hubby for me though I am
not virgin and had enough of encounters with my lover boy .
He was so happy to see my mangoes which were played by my lover just an
hour before . he caressed , he was touching as if they are fragile and would
break if pressed hard . when I didn’t oppose he started pressing it and later
bit harder . then I said don’t press them hard it pains . I never had felt my
boobs so they are untouched and please take care not to hurt then . he was
happy to hear . he was now in full mood to fuck me , I continued drama as
963 of 2420
10/02/2019
usual . he was convincing me like a child to let him remove clothes . I said I
feel shy , at last I consent to remove clothes in darkness , he was hesitant as
he wanted to drink my beauty . he had no choice he accepted and switched
off light . then he made me nude fumbling in darkness . I too helped him to
remove clothes . then he too became nude and lay beside me and was
playing with my assets . I wanted to see his tool but was shy to ask as I was
behaving like virgin and not interested to fuck . he was sucking my boob one
after another . at last he made me agree for a fuck , after bit coaxing a
agreed as he was repeatedly telling me that boy and girl are married to fuck
and you will have to agree for this now . you have already wasted so much
time , you cant waste any more . ok as you wish proceed . he took the
chance and jumped on me . he took position between my thighs , he must be
knowing how to fuck as he must have seen enough porns . I said please wear
condom dear , I don’t want to be pregnant till I find a suitable job and earn
little . he said what is the need I have been earning good . no dear I have
taken large loan from shree bhayya , I have to pay him back after I start
earning . he was not convinced and said he has not brought one . I knew this
consequence I was ready with enough stock . I handed it to him from hiding
place . he took it and wear and came between my thighs . he took his hard
tool in his hand and tried to penetrate me . poor guy never found right place
. I was smiling as he fumbled in darkness . despite of several attempts he
never got right path . then he wanted to switch on light , but I stopped him
in pretext of shy .
at last he started requesting me to show him right place . how can I show I
acted innocent , he plead me to hold it and shove it into hole . I said I cant
hold it at last I took it in my fingers and after few wrong attempts shoved
into me . he was happy to find a hole after so many attempts . he was above
to push , I cautioned him to go slow . he said yes dear and thanks for the
cooperation , you did right thing to remind me as I was horny enough .
otherwise I would have rammed it home . as he pushed slowly into my no
more virgin or tight chute . I was making it tight by clutching cunt muscles to
show him I am tight enough . he took enough care to enter slowly . with
every push I cried of pain and was asking him to take it out as it hurts a lot .
when he gave harder push I said you don’t love me that is why you are
hurting me . at last he succeed and he was so happy to do it . he said in
cheerful voice , darling you know I have buried my entire cock into your
lovely virgin pussy . I said you are naughty and you made me hurt .
He laughed and said , sorry dear I had to otherwise it was not possible to
enter your tight canal . that is allright but should have cared me . are you
finished or not yet I asked him , finished ? I haven’t even started . after little
pause he started fucking , poor guy could not manage to fuck properly ,
either he pushed hurriedly or while pulling out he did hurry to take it out and
struggle to insert back into it . after few minutes he found rhythm but
unluckily he missed his orgasm and started climaxing before I was not even
properly or fully aroused , as I lost thrill while he was misfiring . I was
disappointed by this as I was addicted to your cock and the way you fucked
me . always you gave me many orgasms in every rounds you fucked me . I
was thinking is he going to fail continuously or only for this time . he was not
even aware that he left me in the middle . he lay satisfied over me , I was
angry on him so I pushed him aside . he lay panting beside me .
After some time he got up and went for clean , he switched on light , I took a
sheet and covered myself . he was happy for he losing his cherry , while
coming back from bath room he was smiling mischievously . soon he reached
me all of a sudden he snatched bed sheet from me making me nude , I acted
as if I was startled . he went away from my reach , I tried to cover my pussy
and boobs with hands , he was laughing and I was making face like crying .
he soothed me and was searching for any blood or its stain .
I asked him what he was searching and I too got up to go for pissing . I
964 of 2420
10/02/2019
covered myself with a towel went to bath room . by the time I came back he
was sitting on bed with a sad face , his laugh had vanished . I too was tensed
by looking at him . I knew the probable cause of his sadness . then I
remembered your hint and I too searched for any blood spot . I could not find
anything , then I exclaimed . it has happened , I was not expecting it despite
of my coach warning . he was watching me curiously , he asked what , what
happened . I said nothing but I was not sure that this would happen . he
asked again I was sort of crying , he soothed me . did I hurt a lot dear , why
are you crying . I said not that you are my husband and even if you hurt me
it is not big thing but I am crying for my fate . if you tell I will come to know ,
he was impatient .
______________________________
As you know I am athlete , pole vault player . my coach had warned me , we

may break our hymen while jumping too high . ( only I knew how which pole
I meant , pole vault is not complete false I have participated in it but I had
lost cherry to you ) . is it true , you were athlete he asked . why are you
asking me , didn’t you know about it . he remembered our first meeting , yes
you had said about it which I had forgotten , you become expert in this pole
game too he laughed for his own joke , I too joined him . thus I was able to
fool him and save my neck .
So you remembered my hint at right time and save both necks of mine and
yours I said laughing at her . yes bro fortunately I remembered it at right
time she replied . you are an good actress I praised her . all the credits to
you darling .
Stop your story for a while and start fucking you bhaichod . yes take it
behenchod she replied in same coin . and credit for that also should go to
you . her first night story had made me still hornier . she started pole
jumping on real and hard pole of mine . her boobs heaved as she jumped on
me . I raised my self on my back and took one boob into mouth was sucking
while pressed another . she continued bouncing on me , I kept sucking her
boobs one after another . she continued fucking me with all the strength she
had , she had cum once but had continued fucking till she had another
orgasm she collapsed on me . she was holding me tight and gasping for air
after long fuck . I too was holding her with one hand and with other hand
was caressing her back . after she recovered she asked me how was it my
lover bro . you have become expert in fucking your brother , you bhaichod .
thanks behnchod for the compliment , she laughed .
She – at least now tell me what is the difference between two pussies . mine
with seasoned pussy and virgin pussy you fucked recently .
Me – virgin pussy was couple of years back , it was when you lost cherry with
me .
She – I am not asking about deflowering me , I am asking about my sil
hansika she exploded a bomb .
I was startled to here this . I tried to to act innocent .
Me – what the heck you are talking , when did I fuck her .
She – no acting please . be honest to me , I wont tell to any one or I am not
jealous too .
I tried to change subject but she stick to it . despite of my efforts to deny she
was adamant and adhere to know how I fucked her sil hansika .
Me – what are you saying , I haven’t done any thing to her . she is sweet kid
but naughty . moreover she is not matured also .
She – how do you know that she is not matured .
It was my mistake to tell it , no one could guess that she is not matured by
her looks as she had overgrown on all the respects . her boobs looked juicy
and she had nice ass . looking at her physique you could not guess that she
is not matured . I was trapped by my own statement .
______________________________
965 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – she is kid , that is why I said she is not matured to fuck , I didn’t say
that she is physically or biologically not matured .
She – you liar , you don’t know how to lie at least to me . when did you come
to know that she is not matured . did you knew it before you fucked her or
afterwards .
I kept mum , I was caught up and had committed verbally .
Me – drop it yaar , why are you after that poor girl .
She – I have said already I am not jealous about her . it is well that you
fucked that hot bitch on the very first meeting . in future it may be beneficial
to us . we can use her for our own benefit and we can continue fucking her or
me with her knowledge .
Me – let it be , how do you assumed that I deflowered her .
She – it is feminine secret , I could guess it when you were so late to come
back
Me – I interrupted her , you only texted me to keep her away from home for
some more time .
She – yes that is true , she was troubling us a lot . her bro wanted to fuck
me but she might have guessed it and was making nuisance was not allowing
us to be alone . whenever we closed door , she came and knocked on one or
other pretext . so it was her bro who wanted her to keep her away for some
more time . he wanted to fuck me as many times as possible as I would not
be available for him for almost one month . that is right but did we ask you
to fuck and deflower her . it was you who did it .
Sure I am jealous for one thing , we didn’t meet when I was so young and
start fucking from that age . it would have been heaven if you started rigging
me since those days with your mighty cock of yours . she said laughing at me
.
Me – oh you are jealous about it , not for fucking your kid sil .
She – I was just wondering what was keeping you so late . I know she is very
naughty and might have troubled you a lot when you were away with her . so
you might become angry or make her fool of some things like what she does
to you . the moment you were back , I could see change in her walking style
and I observed her face , her lips were sort of swollen . otherwise I would
have mistaken that she might have fallen and injured her legs . when I
observed her swollen lips and her face had become drained out . I guessed
some thing has happened between two of you . then I deliberately threw a
kachha fruit at you saying , you like such non ripe fruits , your face was
bleached , understanding what I had meant . that confirmed there itself .
later I played a trick with her after you went back .
Me – what trick you played with her .
She -at night I asked her to take hot shower . she asked why , it will reduce
body pain and you will fresh after strenuous day . she was startled to hear
my word strenuous stressing . she kept mum , I didn’t say that you are
deflowered by my bro , just not to frighten her . but she some hove accepted
, I volunteered her to give hot bath , she was shy to accept but she took hot
bath and while going for sleep she blushed looking at me .
it is sort of indicating that I know and she came to know that I know . but
none spoke openly , I didn’t want girl to be frightened .
Now you will have to clear all my doubts .
Me – you are too clever , you women have sixth sense and most of the time
you wont fail . but I am not prepared to talk about it .
She – there is no question of denial . what needed is you have got to
elaborate how you could tame that shrew and fuck her to break her seal .
I was left with no choice , she already knows our secret and it is not fair to
hide it any more , plus she had said it would be advantage in future . at least
she could use it as hum bhi chup and thumb hi chup . I detailed everything
966 of 2420
10/02/2019
right from she caught me while smoking and how I smooched her and
pressed her balls till how I fucked her .
She – now you are real behnchod . by relation your mom is cousin of my dad
, so we are inlaws and ultimately my husband and his sister are your brother
and sister . as you fucked hansika who is like your sister , now you are
perfectly behenchod .
Me – you can take this way , I have fucked hansika and her bhabi that way
you are my sister and now you are bhaichod , do you agree for this .
She – if you take it like that I become your sis and another way I call you
bhayya this way also we are bro and sis , and we are behnchod and bhaichod
. we laughed together .
I turned her on her back without breaking the contact , we were in
missionary position . I fold her legs , her knees beside her chest and placed
my hands both sides and started fucking her slowly . my don was reaching
her uterus . I was fucking her slowly with steady rhythm . my cock was
completely filled in her newly wed pussy , I was giving nice thrusts . she was
excited completely and started moaning . I increased speed , now her moans
also increased with speed . I pressed her both boobs at a time and was
fucking her harder , she was asking me to fuck fast . bro fuck me fast and
give pleasure of life time . oh behnchod fuck your slut with your mighty cock
and make her your slave for life time . brother please don’t leave me , I am
your slave fuck me hard ohhhhhhh like that , yes yessssssss I am cuming
now . with few more thrusts she started discharging . I kept banging her for
some more time . by now it my cock was buried in her snatch since over a
hour as in between we talked and and I had told her story of fucking her sil
hansika . and how I enjoyed her tiny chute with my slim but long dick . I too
was near to my orgasm . I continued with hard and fast shots , when I was
near to my climax I asked where should I unload , whether in mouth or

outside . she said not outside at any cost , you fill my pussy with your hot
lava . I want it in deep inside me . see you are brushing my uterus fill it there
itself . I too was on verge of climax and without thinking of the consequence
, so with loud grunts I started filling her beautiful pussy . I lay over her
exhausted .
When we both caught our breath , I rolled beside her . we were looking at
each other eyes , she smiled at me . bro it was super as usual . fucking with
my bro is some thing special always .
______________________________
I had not enjoyed this much with my hubby , though he has got good
stamina and he learned art of fucking in past couple of days but no one the
world can match you . I love you she said , I too love you baby I replied . we
hugged each other for long time we remained in same pose . when she let
me go , I asked her remembering filling her fertile chute . why did you ask
me to pour semen into your chute , suppose if you get pregnant . shall I
bring tablets for you I asked . no tablets , it will be my privilege to get
pregnant by you . it will be more fun to be mother of your child .
Me -That is different , what will you say to your hubby as you used condoms .
She – I have managed that already , today early in the morning when we
fucked using condom , I pulled his condom . I said it is torn and it has leaked
some semen inside me . what will do now , I may become pregnant . I
cooked up a story and told him , he believed it , he wanted to check it by
then I dropped it in commode .now he had to believe it , he said don’t worry
what id you become regnant . sooner or later you have go to be conceived ,
don’t bother even if it happens now . in a way he was happy as he wanted
early child and his parents were also eager to have one . I have planned it
perfectly that first child is going to be from you . we are going to fuck like
this till make me mother of your baby . we have almost a month time and we
will make a baby now .
I was dumbstruck with her words and determination . but it is not fair to
967 of 2420
10/02/2019
have someone’s child in your house , this concept itself is very wrong . don’t
dare to do such stupid things , it is too dangerous if it is found by any one I
advised . why should you bother about it , its my look out I know how to
mange . how the fuck they find out let me see . she was very much confident
about this , still I was not in favor of this idea . where all my children are
going to grow , already one is with shyamala aunt and another with my own
didi , this stupid girl has planned to have it . in case of my didi and shyamala
aunt were different , but here is entirely different . vinay seems to be enough
potent , this girl wants to have my child for her fantasy or craze to be precise
.
It didn’t create any thrill as if her child resembles me it would create havoc .
in case of my real didi even if child resembles me all are saying that it has
gone after his mama , that is me . so no problem and in case of shayamala
aunt it was expected to face problem , luckily no one has pointed me as
father of her daughter .
If any thing goes wrong it should be problem for he in future , but what to do
she was reluctant to have my child in her womb . in a way it was thrilling to
have third child before my marriage . I would be kuwara baap again , I don’t
like my children grow in unwated place like impregnating some wrong lady
and let my child grow in non social circumstance , here case is not like that .
as she was determined to have mine , I didn’t debate much after failed
convincing .
We were still in each others nude arms and she was playing with me to
arouse me . my young cock didn’t take much time to salute and there she
was taking my cock in her waiting mouth . she began sucking to make it as
strong as ever . I fucked her another round forgetting about nandini didi was
there very much in the house . after another round of nce fuck I looked at
my watch . we had taken almost couple of hours for two rounds of fucking
and playing . I said let me go dear it is already late . she wanted to keep me
there for some more time , but I was in no mood to stay any more . I
freshened up and got dressed , by then she too got dressed . we came out of
the room , but didi door was still closed , she was no where to be found in
house means still she is sleeping . I breathed of relief and after having tea , I
left from there . my eyes were thirsty to look at my love but she didn’t come
out of room . I was disappointed I could not even see her . with heavy soul I
departed from there . straight away I went shop to attend duty . I worked till
night and both of jiju and me left shop together .
When I reached house aunt malathia , didi and prema were there waiting for
us to have food . it is customary to have food altogether at night . prema was
happy for some thing , she was singing and chattering all the time through
out food . once we had food I wanted to retire , by then malathi aunt entered
my room and asked me to go to nandini didi house to sleep . I had forgotten
to tell you , your didi had called me in the evening , they wanted to sleep in
their house . I said no way I want to be near you , why are you sending me
away from you . have you lost interest in me I asked aunt taking her in my
arms . she kissed my cheeks , never ever say like that , it hurts me , you are
my life , you and your jiju are my lives . how can I ever think like that , you
gave me a second life after demise of your uncle I had lost meaning of life ,
but you brought all the happiness and good things to this house . in a way I
am living for you and your child that is my grand son .
Poor girl had called me in the evening asking me to send you to stay there as
they are frightened to live alone . only two ladies have to be there , as you
know there are many cases of theft and burglary . if any thing happens like
that or to them it is too bad . just you leave now itself I have kept your bag
ready to live there till dinesh comes back .
I said no way I wont go there .
968 of 2420
10/02/2019
nandini call me to sleep int heir house 60.

I was planning to fuck prema as she was passing message by her eyes while
we were eating . I too wanted her as I had not fucked her since long time as
she was busy in studies as her exams were nearing . at the same time when
nandini had asked me to send , are there any possibilities of she changing
her mood and inviting me to sleep with her . if that was the case she could
have called me too , but she had not done . she not even meet or show her
face to me while I returning from their house . I was in dual mind , today
itself I had fucked vidya , now I wanted prema or my didi , but aunt was
forcing me . by then aunt received call from nandini didi asking whether I
had left or not .
Now aunt urged me to leave , I was not happy for she forcing me . how could
I tell her that I want to fuck your daughter , so not interested in going . I had
to leave if didi had called me instead aunt I would have preferred to run
instead of bike . it means didi is still in the same angry mood like after noon .
if she does not like me any more shy on the earth she ask me to sleep in
their house . she could have asked some other male relative or boy to sleep .
I was getting more restless but there was no other choice . I wanted her near
me , though not sexually , at least physically or mentally . but every passing
minute she was going away from me . how can I with stand such feeling .
I rang door bell it was vidya to open , she welcome with warm smile , she
hugged me tightly . it means nandini didi is no where near . though I was
disappointed , I thought I could see her at least , but that too didn’t happen .
I kissed her cheek and wished her , then she lead me to her room directly
without any formalities . once in room she remembered to inquire whether I
had food or not . I said yes I had , if you have not taken go ahead and have
food . no aunt had informed that you have taken food and will come here
later . so without waiting for you we both had food and bhabhi retired after
food and little work . she asked me to wait as you are coming here as she
had confirmed again whether you have left or not . my heart was aching so
much , but still I had to pretend normal .
I opened my bag took out night dress and changed there itself . I asked
where I am going to sleep . you are going to sleep in my chute she laughed
mischievously , I too joined her in laughing and hit her playfully . be careful
today my dear girl , usually I used to keep my cock in your chute and sleep ,
this time I am going to sleep inside your wide pussy . vinay has made this
pussy wide enough to accommodate entirely me . she laughed and pinched
my cheek . it is you who may do it not him . you are the one who has made
me capable to eat your long cock and of course his fat meat . you have made
both my ass hole and pussy wide enough to engulf cock without any pain .
now you have made my dear sil hansika too capable of taking your long dick
.
Come on let us celebrate honeymoon here after my marriage . it had be my
hubby to celebrate but what can I do , he is loser . she pushed me on bed
and leaned over me . I gave smooch , when broke kiss I asked is it not weird
to sleep in same room while there is third person living under same roof .
what will she think , how are you going to convince your bhabhi . don’t
bother about her , it is me who will manage everything .
I am clever enough to see to it . when she knows about us why should we

fear , we can fuck with her knowledge .
It would be ok if we were doing it before marriage , now you are married to
some one else , it may not be fair to continue . she didn’t allow me to
complete sentence and sealed my mouth with hers . we continued talking
while we played with each other . though I was mentally disturbed and had
no mood to fuck , she was provoking me with her best skills taught by me ,
she was bringing my mood back to normal . couple of times I failed to
respond to her talk , she had too shake me to bring back me to earth . but
969 of 2420
10/02/2019
she presented no attention to my problem and aroused me to fuck her . we

had good fuck in after noon session so none of us were in no hurry . leisurely
got undressed and she treat me with cock sucking which was really good ,
then she offered her pussy to eat , I sucked her well to bring her to climax ,
she gave desert of her juice to drink . I was hard and was waiting to insert
the burning chute . she sprawled on her back and opened her legs inviting
me to fuck her . I needed no lubricant as our cock and cunt were self lubed
and slick with juice and saliva . when I sat between her thighs , she took my
hard shaft into her delicate fingers and massaged it with love and slowly
inserted into her chute . she was calling it wah mera sher aa ja mera bil ke
andar ghusja . she pushed her butt to swallow my dick into her hot pussy .
when it was in she looked at me . see your tiger has gone into my cave and
lying like cat there , that is my strength . I can convert tiger to cat or even
mouse .
What is there big thing in it , you wait for a couple of minutes my tiger will
shake your cave and make you cry loud . she smiled and said let us see what
you can do . I fully inserted my pole into her hot pussy and felt her pussy
walls gripping my pole . It was feeling good to be inside her . I lay down on
her and feeling the warmth and tightness of her pussy . she was caressing
my face and playing with my hairs she kissed my cheeks .
Shree bro you are too good in fucking , you are supreme in this art of fucking
. I smiled at her , yes I got a good practice with you , now I am at level of
satisfying any one , thanks for your teaching madam I boosted . yes that is
the reason you can do well with any one .
Bhayya you fucked her ass too ? she asked . no she has very tight in pussy ,
I felt so much painful to fuck her pussy while I deflowered . I wont touch her
ass for another year or so if I get chance again .
Hey I am not talking about hansika , I am talking about my bhabahi nandini .

so you fucked nandini bhabhi too , that too didn’t spare her ass also .
congrats bro for this , I thought she is the toughest nut to crack in the world
.
I was startled to hear this , I started shivering and I felt my erect rod
shrinking , yes it was . I felt like earth quake is taking lace and I am burning
in the volcano . if that was real it would be so good , I would have been burnt
and fly into ash . but my god nothing of that sort is happening . I rolled from
her body , practically I was frightened , I never thought she would ask such
question .
I started my story from ery beginning how I was attracted to her and how
always I admired her beauty . I was impressed by her acts and deeds
towards her family and her devotion too . but it all started by your brother by
sending me with her alone . I detailed incident of accident and how she was
frightened by looking blood and me helping injured . when I was back she
held me tight and never separated from me even for a while till morning .
she hugged from front crushing her beautiful melons on my bare chest . how
long a young person can stay without feelings while a womans beautiful and
hard breasts are pressed on bare chest , even when her pallu was disturbed
and partially nude breast came into contact . after all I am also human being
and virile male . that body chemistry did its job , I wont lie I tried to feel
firmness of her boobs and successfully pressed her boobs without her
knowledge . we were in same state for many hours , even when later she
changed her pose her back was clinging to me , my cock was poking in
between her thighs . I am not very sure whether she felt my firearm between
her thighs or pussy .
She – yes I do agree for all these , but she is after all your sister . how come
you had such feelings about her . is it not sin even to think about it .
Me – yes I am an ordinary human being , I am not god . when I was having
such an beautiful female with such a fantastic assets how could I control
970 of 2420
10/02/2019
myself whether she is sis or not . but I want to mention here I did control
myself till morning and even for many days .
I detailed how I we behaved later and how she used to hug me frequently
and pressed her boobs without thinking what effect it would have on me . I
told about she hugging in her night dress without wearing any thing
underneath . all these was drawing me crazy about her , I went on mentally
preparing myself to fuck her at least once before I die .
I told about how she accidentally saw my raging hard on and what was her
reaction . I detailed all these incidents in raw language when I finished
detailing all the incidents which made me crave for her , she was in a position
to admit the fact .
She – I think you went on believing that she too likes you and she needs you
sexually . but tell me about the main act how did you seduce and fuck her .
Later I told each and every step about her first night or our first night in five
star hotel beside her room . I told her how I made her hot by touching and
how she was controlling herself . for me it was the golden opportunity of my
life and I could not afford to lose such a once in a life time chance . I had
determined to have her . that day I told her about me breaking your seal and
fucking you after breaking your ego . she was getting excited but I should
appreciate her for her self control . despite of my verbal excitement she was
controlling herself . at last I played last trick by poking my hard cock
between her ass crack and sort of dry humping . at last she lost control on
herself and yield to me .
I detailed how I fucked nandini didi in hotel room . I was giving her verbal
description in such a erotic way that it was no less than a erotic movie she
was watching . for my amazement I was hard by remembering those scenes .
but most sad part of that erotic night is her firm conditions . she made me
promise her that she would be mine for that night only and it will never
repeat in rest of life . and she has adhered to it , she not only talks as before
in past but does not mingle with me . she is burning in shame and guilt .
today I tried to cool her by keeping my hand on her thigh , for that only she
mistook me and left the chair in pretext of curd . had closed my eyes in effort
of concealing my feelings . while I was detailing I was feeling excited due to
fresh memories of my blissful fuck of a most naïve and beautiful woman . I
felt I was with her and fucking most desired girl . without my knowledge my
cock had got hard even at this tens e moment . I kept my eyes closed to
conceal my feelings while I lay beside vidya . I heard some stirring beside me
still I didn’t open my eyes as I could not face glaring eyes of vidya . next
minute I felt her body and next moment I felt my cock is entering some
moist and hot canal . then I opened my eyes to find vidya riding me taking
my hard on into her burning chute . most important thing I observed is it was
dripping juice , does it mean she got excited by hearing how her bhabhi got
fucked by me . was she as excited as me by hearing it , is she not angry with
me . all these thoughts were hitting my mind and there she is hitting my loin
with hers and she was fucking in frenzy . now I got courage and opened my
eyes again to look at her face . she was lost in her own word of ecstasy and
continued banging me . her face had become red with excitement and her
nostrils flared , she was breathing hard and started moaning loudly . I could
not keep quite , I mustered courage and hold her both boobs which were
jiggling due to jumping . I kept them pressing both boobs at a time , this
pose is always fascinates me because I can hold both boobs at a time and
enjoy fucking without any strain . I too was enjoying this fuck , my precum
mixed with her leaking juice was making my cock slide easy . room was filled
with fucking sound along with creaking sound of cot . any one present in
house could easily detect what was going inside with loud moaning of young
971 of 2420
10/02/2019
couple .
She kept pumping me and I was raising my butt to meet her hard thrusts . I
was enjoying looking at beautiful new bride being fucked by other than her
hubby . come on dear fuck you bhayya I encouraged her . take it my darling
brother m take your sister chute enjoy it in absence of her husband . let us
make an illegitimate baby . let us make a baby of brother and sister unison .
press your sister bhaichod boobs hard , ha yes like this oh my god you have
grown so much in my wet pussy . it is filled to the limit , are you more
excited by telling story of how you fucked your sister . come on raise your
butt and ram that solid cock in your sister ha , ohhhhhhh . she started
moving like a engine , my cock was moving like engine piston . I had to think
if she continues like this for longer , my cock may ware out . she had reached
peak she was shouting loudly , I had to seal her mouth with mine otherwise
she would wake up all the neighbors . I sealed her mouth with mine , still she
was jumping on me , if I was a weak person she would break my pelvis bone
. at last with a big grunt she convulsed and next moment she collapsed like a
dead body . slowly I lay back letting her lay on me . her breathing was so
fast I thought she will never come to normal . her vaginal fluid was washing
my cock and balls and flowing on bed below me .
______________________________
She took minutes to recover , when she was ok she raised her head to look
into my eyes . I smiled at her , she too smiled back . she placed her palm
over my chest and still was smiling at me . I raised my head to meet her face
. she pushed my face back . how was it bro , how did I threaten you . you
were so scared , your face had lost all the blood in it and had become so pale
. it was worth taking photo . this is the first time I had seen you so scared .
some times brain stops working when you are so much scared . she was
teasing me .
Me – what should have I done , you became so serious and was shouting at
me .
She – always you teased me and made me fool by your silly acts and I was
your easy prey . this time I took all the advantage and was successful to
frighten you . you didn’t even observe , when I was talking about my dear
bhabhi , your cock was inside my pussy . if I was really angry would have I
asked you to fuck me . you were an fool , I slowly raised that subject , today
I came to know or I confirmed it . I was expecting this kind of thing from ,
particularly when we returned from Bangalore , you had become closer than
ever . you started hugging in presence of every one , it is not a new thing ,
even before also both of you used to touch each other . but attitude had
changed , I could see love flowing from both of you towards each other . but
there was some difference between yours and hers . when it was close hug ,
her chest flattened on your chest , your eyes were saying different story ,
many times you got excited , but not she . she used to be like hugging her
own bro with pride and love . some times your expressions changed with her
nearness . always your facial expressions changed which no one could
ascertain but me , not even my bro mom or dad and even bhabhi but me as I
am in love with you .
I was expecting that you have started not only liking her but loving her . I
never objected it as I was all the time happy for you could make most ideal
pair in the world . both of you have so many similarities , especially both of
you care for others than own self . both of you are ideals , and most
important I love both of you . she is not made for my bro dinesh , in fact she
is made for you , but bad luck has joined them as wife and hubby .
Me – I stopped her , it is not she , it is you who could make an ideal couple
with me . if by luck had got you as wife , I would have lived most sincere
with you and never could think of cheating you ever .
She – thanks bhayya for having so much faith in me , I am really lucky to
have you as my bro and care taker . coming back to the point I was
972 of 2420
10/02/2019
expecting such thing could happen , I know your capacity but I was still
speculant knowing my bhabhi she is so strict and self disciplined and well
mannered . I was under impression that even if you try to seduce her , you
would fail in her case than any one in the world . but you did it
congratulations bro .
Me – why should you congratulate , I think you should be angry with me for
doing such nasty things to your most loved bhabhi . and stealing her chastity
as well cheating you for the matter of fact .
She – not for you dear , whatever you do is acceptable by me unless you
harm her and I am sure you will never harm any one but impossible for her .
o be frank I wanted to substitute me for you with another girl till you are
married . I tried to introduce you with couple of my friends , specially who
have crush on you . but you never paid attention to them . I was under
impression that you have other contacts with being whom you would not
miss my absence or you are hesitating for not to hurt me by making
friendship with any of them . I didn’t expect that you would be able to seduce
most beautiful and naïve girl who is very strict and can never yield to any one
, you did it that too under my nose . that is the reason I congratulate you .
second is now I am happy you got very good girl for you and will remain
yours forever other than she being equally nice with my bro dinesh .
Me – you are wrong here , I told you no our contract was only for that night
and it would never repeat again .
She – whose condition was it , yours or hers . if it is yours it will be broken at
any time , if it is hers it is difficult , she laughed at me .
Me – it is her condition and I had accepted it , I have promised her that I will
never provoke her for sex . or even touch her sexually , that is the reason
she was upset in the noon . but you didn’t tell me how you acquired this all
information , did she tell you . is she upset and guilty for her deeds with me ?
She – as you know we some times give bath to each other especially on
menses days . today she was bit upset for unknown reason , on asking she
said she is too much tired of marriage work and followed by so many guests
in the home . so I suggested hot shower , so it would reduce body pain and
make you feel light . she accepted it and went for shower , but I called her
back to apply castor oil on her body and little light massage , for which she
was not ready but I forcibly entered bath room with oil ( some people use
castor oil and some use coconut oil in karnatak ) . when I was applying on
her back I found few bruises and teeth marks , I had never seen such marks
on her , so it cant be my bro who did all these and as far as I know he is not
a aggressive lover as I have never heard loud moans form their room . next
possible person in this world is none other than you and I do know you spent
a night together in a same room on my wedding night . so it was you who did
it , and second proof is some time when you are aggressive you bite hard or
when you want to fuck ass and if she might not have cooperated , you must
have aroused her by biting and chewing her back lesh and later she must
have yielded is my theory of shree’s sexual law .
Me – wow you are much faster than Newton , you have made laws on sex ,
my god you are so brilliant . I hugged her tight , my all the pressure had
gone a minute , most important is she accepted our relation and not at all
jealous or angry .
She – thanks for the compliment bro , I have learnt few things from you and
remember them and use whenever necessary . once you were telling about
how to correlate on some matter and using that theory I did this guess work
and I hit bulls eye . part of the credit should go to you too , she hugged me
back and kissed my cheeks .
Here I was happy for all the developments , though I may not get her bhabhi
that is didi , at least no damage will be done to her .
973 of 2420
10/02/2019
vidya finds my secret 60.30

vidya will never leak this kind of information to any one till death , that much
assurance I have on her . I hugged her tight , you are so understanding girl ,
I can never get such a girl again in my life . I love you dear and kissed her
cheeks , she too kissed me back and said I too love you my dear , I will also
miss you on going from here . but let me sketch some plan so that we can
meet and fuck at Bangalore also . you are expert in such matters we shall
find out a way to continue our affair , she replied .
Me – thanks a lot for you thinking I mean so much to you darling , I caressed
her face .
She – by the way I had forgotten that you love your didi so much and you
miss her too . that is the reason while you fucking me you were taking her
name you were murmuring .
Me – did I do it , so bad . it is so dangerous you know , if any one comes to
know about it .
She – don’t worry such mistakes cant happen by you . let us think some way
to bring her back to you . give me some time I will think some scheme and
drag her to you .
Me – will you do , can you do it . I could not conceal my excitement .
She – any thing for you darling . I will think some way out for this .
My hard cock was still embedded in her lovely chute . she reminded me that
you are not yet finished bhayya , don’t start dreaming now itself . a bird is
better than two in tree , some on fuck and satisfy your slut sister . I turned
her on her back without breaking contact , my cock had gained vigor after a
good break or rest and in addition to that I was happy for consent of our
relation by vidya and even she had promised to re establish my relation with
her bhabhi . I started fucking with new found vigor , I was drawing my cock
all the way slowly and ramming all the way in one go , it was hitting her
bottom of her chute and brushing on her uterus .
Folded her knees to her chest and placed my both hands on each side and
started fucking harder , I was withdrawing my cock all the way out while I
inserted my must lund it used to brush sensitive opening of her pussy and
taking her to ecstasy . she was moaning loud again , this time I didn’t bother
to lower her volume . any way nandini didi knows that I must be fucking her
sil and there is nothing to hide it as she knows every details of I had
deflowered her sis and till today I fuck her whenever I get chance . she could
not stop us or nor encourage us . I want her to hear vidya’s moans so that
her desire also may wake and come to me , it is my day dreaming , you cant
shake her decisions by these small things . but she will know that how long I
can fuck a girl and how mush pleasure I can give to a partner .
Before I filled vidya chute she had reached her climax few times and for
ending I timed it with mine and was fucking like a frenzy , she was moaning
loud again I too started moaning loud enough , took both boobs in my hand
pressed them together balancing on both knees . I pulled and twisted her
nipple to make her more crazy . I was banging her harder and fast . house
was filled with puch , puch sound and our moans . purposely I was moaning
loud and I took nandini name instead of vidya , oh my love nandni , you are
so nice and so beautiful . I would like to fuck till death , hearing this vidya
pinched me and said it is me dumbo not bhabhi , I winked back at her and
continued oh didi take it I am coming .
______________________________

I want to fill your hot chute , oh , oh I grunted and filled vidya pussy with hot
lava . as my first jet hit her canal she too cried of pleasure , oh my lover
bhayya you fuck so well , fill my chute with your hot and virile seeds . make
me pregnant of your baby . ohhhhhhhhhhhh she cried and got lose and left
974 of 2420
10/02/2019
grip on me and fell like a log . oh man my penis was not taking name to end
leaking it was going spurt after spurt , I don’t know from where so much of
cum was coming . I had emptied twice in after noon session and now it had
come so much . our mixed juice was leaking from her pussy wetting bed
sheet . at last I slumped on her , she griped me again and started showering
kisses on my face . at ;ast o rolled from her and lay beside her , still pawing
her body which were filled with perspiration of long marathon sex . both of us
dried with towel .
She half laid on me , it was superb bro , it was one of the best fuck you gave
me . thanks for bringing out so much from me . it was fantastic . oh bhayya
you have cum so much , it is still dripping from my pussy . with so much of
seeds you can impregnate half the city n she laughed loud . I was smiling at
her . what made you so much crazy and excited , you were fucking me but
you were taking my bhabhi nandini name , were you fantasizing her she
asked . are you still not out of trance since you fucked are night long and had
her ass hole cherry too . wake up man , when you are fucking me you should
take my name and when you are with her and making love to her , you can
call her name then don’t call my name . some girls wont like it , she was
saying loud enough as I f I am sitting a mile away . what to do sis , she is so
beautiful and lovely , I cant forget her throughout my life . that night is a
memorable night of my life I can never forget it . whenever I remember it my
man starts saluting , see just now I had fucked you and spent all what I had ,
see now by mere talk about her is bringing life into it see how it is swelling if
I see her now it will stand within no time even if she is dressed . what can I
do she has made me promise that I should not touch her , I was a damn fool
to go for her words and promise instantly without thinking about future . I
am man of words and I cant break it unless she herself asks for it . I have
said that I wont call her to fuck till she only asks me to fuck . with that
condition I agreed to promise , it is in her hand to call me to fuck .
She – will you fuck her if she calls ?
Me – how can I deny her invitation , she is my love my life and everything , I
winked at vidya . but it is not false , it is cent percent truth . now I had
reached such a state , there is no life without her . I was not interested in
one , in this frustration and naughty behavior I had fucked hansika otherwise
I would not have dared to .
She – I don’t think she to can forget about that night , though I haven’t seen
both enjoying I can visualize that she must have really enjoyed . I feel pity
for her for marrying my asshole brother . I don’t think he ever satisfied her in
any way either in bed or in anything in his life . I really feel bad for she
sacrificing her life for my family , looking at her beauty any rich person could
have married her without asking for dowry . poor girl got married to my bro
and never enjoyed her life , he does no even takes her out not even to films .

he is poor man and sank in debt and lost his life except his shop and duty ,
he is not bothered about family also . if you had not taken interest in my
education and my marriage I too would be so unlucky and sitting without
good education and marriage . who would marry an ill educated girl and
without much dowry . you are my life and man of our family she was sobbing
all of a sudden . she had become sentimental , I soothed her , why should
you cry m you go all you wanted and deserved . come on honey don’t cry
and don’t make me emotional .
No bro I am not crying for myself , I am worried about my bhabhi whom I
love most . how can she lead her life with that dumb husband . if you
withdraw yourself from this family and suppose if you stop helping us it is
almost impossible to lead life . today itself you gave a wad of currency , I
don’t know how much it was to treat my ill dad , how could he manage
975 of 2420
10/02/2019
surgery . you arranged everything for my dad operation , needs wont stop
here . for monitory or other help you are always needed , no one can lose a
person like you . she was getting emotional again so I diverted subject .
darling do you need any thing to eat or drink , I am feeling hungry after long
fuck and it is not last round also . so make some thing to boost energy . she
was happy to be told she jumped from bed and slipped a night gown and ran
to kitchen to make fetch some thing . she called from kitchen what I prefer ,
I wanted to tell your bhabhi but stopped myself . any thing refreshing I shout
back . she said I may not be in a position now to get you what you wanted ,
she was smiling devilishly , she had said what I wanted . I said fresh lime
juice or any fruits juice if available I added . I heard juicer running . she
shout to her bhabhi , do you need any thing bhabhi , I am making fruit juice ,
shall make some for you too . when there was no response she went to her
bhabhi room and knocked door asking for juice . now I heard didi voice no ,
thanks for asking . keep open the door I shall bring some for you too and
went back to kitchen . I thought didi also will join for drinks and wear my
pajama , though she knew what we were doing still I could not go nude in
front of her . hoping to see her , but it didn’t happen viday first called her to
come out she didn’t come so she handed her glass in her room only and
came with two glasses into my room and sat on bed beside me . why did you
shout so loud and knock didi room , you unnecessarily disturbed her I said .
sorry I thought she is awake otherwise would not have bothered her she
replied . I wanted to confirm whether she is awake or not she whispered , I
smiled at her , you are clever girl . pinched her cheek , needs to do some
acting like this she replied .
Take this fruit juice I have added some glucose into it to rejuvenate your
strength for night long fucking . she handed me glass , we sipped together .
thee was no need to add any thing I can fuck you night long if you can bear it
, or else call your bhabhi to lessen your burden I replied . she smiled at me ,
why should I call her , she should come on her own , otherwise she will be
loser and I am there to take your cock till morning . let my pussy be swollen
tomorrow , I wont bother if I wont be able to walk tomorrow , she teased me
.
If you want that way I can make you like that in single fuck , no need to fuck
for entire night . don’t challenge me I teased her back .

no baba I know your capacity I have been fucking by you since years , I
know you well . you can withstand for hours and keep banging me . now let
us play for another round and later we can see depending upon circumstance
she replied . me - yes that is the way to deal with me , I can handle multiple
girls at a time .
She – that I know , today I want you all for my self , let any thing happen to
me , fuck me now and confirm that I have become your slave . today you can
fuck me the way you want and any where you desire .
Me – then why are you delaying , come and suck my cock . prepare it for the
most pleasurable night ahead .
She took it without wasting any more time . our talk had made her horny
enough , I wanted to make it most memorable for her . I had my selfish idea
behind it . if I make her totally satisfied in return I can expect some favor
from her . my ever ready cock started throbbing in her slender fingers . with
her expertise she was manipulating it to make it full strong . soon it found its
way into her hot mouth , she was licking head of cock , then she move
foreskin and started licking it . she pressed knob and my cock slit became
wider , their she touched it with tip of her tongue , that sensitive part sent
shivers in me . it soon started throbbing violently .
How do you want me to fuck you I asked , as you please was her reply . I
want to fuck your ass now was my reply . she readily agreed for that , I too
976 of 2420
10/02/2019
wanted to be fucked as you had fucked my dear bahabhi ass . yes I will do it
but not like her , come and bend here taking support of chair , she hold chair
and provide me her beautiful ass to fuck . it was not virgin so it didn’t need
much caution but still needs to be lubed . I took cream and smeared her ass
and ass hole . I applied some on my cock too . I fingered her ass to dilate it
for easy entry .
I went behind her in standing position , I embraced her from behind and
positioned my cock into her pucker hole . I pushed it a little without much
resistance it entered a bit . when it was lodged firmly I started kissing her
back and caressed her boobs , gave another bit hard push to enter at least
one third of my slim cock . she moaned with pain and pleasure .
I did wait till pain reduced and started moving again , within few strokes I
was almost buried into her ass hole . I was biting her back to arouse her so
that I could enter completely and expect her full cooperation . I raised her
face and started licking her most erogenous ear lobes . with few bites and
eating her ears , she was horny , she started moving her butt on her own .
that was what I was expecting her to do . there was no sign of pain , but only
pleasure . as I was fucking her slowly I was biting her shoulder and her back
like I did with her bahabi nandini .
She too happily moving her but to meet my thrusts . within short time I was
banging her ass in full rhythm , though she was trying to standing firmly
chair was moving . I had to make her steady and prevent her from falling , I
moved her along with chair , still my hard cock buried into her tight ass hole .
she was finding it difficult to walk having my long cock upto her ass , but I
was pushing her and make her walk with me . when we reached wall I
stopped , she looked back and smiled at me .
Vidya finds my secret 60.34

you are naughty brother you are making me walk with your long cock
inserted into my ass . I smiled at her , how did it feel , I asked . it is some
sort of fun which I had never tried .
She took position and asked me to start fucking her ass . I started with slow
rhythm and later I started banging her . now there was another problem ,
the chair she was holding was moving with every stroke and hit wall . but
neither of us had any mood to worry about it and continued banging . she
was moaning loudly , some times she asked me to go slow and some times
fast . I was fucking her as per her convenient and desire . while I fucked her
fast , chair continued hitting wall . I could count the pushes by counting chair
hitting wall . then I started laughing thinking some thing . she asked me
what is the matter bro why are you laughing . I said any one who can hear
chair banging wall can count number of strokes I am fucking is not it , I
asked . she too laughed at me , does your brain ever rests , it will be always
thinking one or other thing and at such happy and busy moments also you
are thinking some funny things , kinky should be appropriate she replied .
Come on fuck me fast and if at all any one is counting let them lose the track
, she started moving her back in high speed . we continued fucking for some
more time . she stopped in between , I asked why , you can fuck my ass as
much as you want but don’t unload there I want your jism in my pussy and
no where else . I said ok and continued fucking her . now I was fingering her
pussy too . she was reaching her climax , I gave her rest to recover and
continued banging her . then she said bro my back is aching shall we move o
bed , I said yes but I wont pull it out . you will have to walk while my cock is
inside . if it comes out I am going to continue fucking in same style . she said
let us try smiling at me . she could not make it more , so I suggest her to
place her feet on mine and I can carry her this way . even at this style her
legs had to move along with mine and it was giving her immense pleasure .
thus I carried her to bed and made her lye on her back and started fucking
977 of 2420
10/02/2019
her . at last I filled her chute with hot lava and she slept holding me tight on
her . I don’t know when I had rolled off her in sleep .
Next morning she awake me I looked at watch still it was before 6.00 , I
asked what . do you want another round smiling at her . no I awake you to
say good morning . we wished good morning to each other , she asked are
going for jogging , I said no I don’t feel like going after longest night with
shortest sleep . I pulled her into my arms and showered kisses on her , she
too kissed me back . how about another round of morning show I asked her
as she had placed her hand on my morning erection . no baba not now ,
while I pissed it was burning like hell , you had fucked me so much in the
night I am unable to walk properly as if I was fucked for the first time .
So what I have to do now , you made it erect and do not want to fuck , it is
very bad I asked laughing at her . she got up and tried to run , I pulled her
back holding her hand she came and fell on me . now you do some thing to it
or arrange some thing . she smiled at me , let me think some way out , give
me days time I shall do something for that .
______________________________
Later I left their house after having tea , till I leave her house I didn’t see
nandini didi , she was in kitchen preparing break fast , she urged me to have
break fast before I leave , she was talking from kitchen itself , I denied for
that and bidding bye to both and kissing vidya left from there . I was not
happy as I could not see didi , I wanted to go to kitchen and hug her from
back as she is avoiding me there is no point in going to see her so I left with
heavy heart . all the time I was thinking about her only . I went home and
got had bath and break fast with prema and jiju . prema was all the time
smiling at me I too was responding her smile but could not talk much as my
mind was preoccupied with thoughts of nandini didi . from their we both me
and jiju left for shop .
Back at nandini house , both ladies were preparing break fast and started
conversing on usual matter .
Vidya - bhabhi you seem to be tired .
Didi – no , nothing like that , it is you who is tired she smiled at her .
Vidy – in a way yes , but you also look tired , looking at your eyes you ad a
sleepless night .
Didi could manage to smile but didn’t reply . we have almost finished
preparation , go and have bath so that we can have break fast .
Vidya – sure bhabhi we will have break fast together . I want a hot shower , I
will go for bath .
Didi – yes that would be better idea , go and have good hot bath , it will
soothe your body . shall I massage you with oil .
Vidya – what for ?
Didi – as my nanad had a long and strainful night , she needs a good
soothing bath . wait in bath I will come with oil after heating it .
Vidya didn’t argue as both knew what they were talking and what her bhabhi
was referring to about strain full night . it is no more secret , previously also
both knew about vidya secret but never talked in open about it . now vidya is
no more a girl she is married now and has become woman officially . now she
had ventured to fuck under nose of her bhabhi without any fear or hesitation
.
Nandini took hot oil to bath room by then vidya had shed her clothes and
standing full nude . it was common for them , both of them had seen each
other nude and g\had given bath to each other on different occasions . vidya
was made o sit on bathing stool , her bhabhi started applying oil on her face
first then to her chest and rubbed to sooth her tired muscles . she took her
each arms and applied oil then to her stomach . she made her sit turned and
when she placed her palm on vidya back , she felt some bruises . then only
she looked at the bruises .
978 of 2420
10/02/2019
Didi – what happened to my dear nanad’s back , why are their so many
bruises .
Vidya – smiling at her bhabhi , yes they do happen .
Didi – but they are too wild and there are so many bruises on beautiful back
of my nanad .
Vidya – you know how such bruises appear

Didi - yes but there are so many and some are deep also , don’t they hurt .
Vidya – they didn’t hurt when they were made but later it hurts , but with
your smooth fingers caressing them , I feel cool .
Didi – you should have been cautious not to make such marks on your
smooth skin . but tell me why and how there are so much .
Vidya – oh bhabhi don’t act innocent , you know how such marks appear .
Didi – then why are you asking , they are made by the same person and
same teeth which left such marks in your back .
Nandini was startled to hear such direct remark , her hands paused and she
was shivering with fear . she had not expected her nanad will say such words
that too directly . still she was thinking that vidya is not aware of her union
with me .
Didi – what are you trying to say , how can shree bros do such things to me .
it is due to your brother , we had done a long session that night as your bro
missed it due to heave and hectic schedule due to marriage . that night he
might have bitten me there .
Vidya – don’t ever try to lie , I know how he fucks you . in all these years I
have never heard bed creaking so much . I am not a baby I have been
having fun with shree bro . may be you started earlier than me but I am sure
we have fucked many more times than you married people . I have never let
slip any chance to fuck and enjoy . whenever he or me are horny we meet at
his guest house and fuck brain out . he is such a good love it is impossible to
get substitute in rest of life . that is the reason I have continued and will
continue to fuck despite of our marriage .
Didi – it is wrong , in ten age that too before marriage what you did may be
accepted but you should stop it . does your conscience permit for adultery .
before marriage you had such desires and he too wanted some girl you all did
may be with love or lust . but henceforth it will be purely lust and nothing
else . what you did yesterday in this very house is not at all acceptable . I
really felt very bad for you doing such nasty things in my presence . it is
disgusting . better stop it from this moment , if any one comes to know about
it it will affect your future and family reputation also .
Vidya – oh big woman you are talking about chastity , you don’t have right
now . if you had cautioned or stopped before my marriage it was some thing
else . now you don’t have that right to speak about morality . as you have
had adultery with shree , how can you say such words . better stop advising
and try to be true . I have been truthful to you always , I have shared
everything with you . I had almost made you know about me losing my
virginity to shree . you came to to know very next day after I indulged into it
. but it was you who didn’t ask about how I lost it and to whom . you were
very much sure that before going to him I had told you that I am going to
meet him . but I was not sure or I did little know that I am going to have first
fuck with him . of course it all happened due to my arrogance and false ego
of self control . it was me who challenged and provoked him to try and that
intelligent guy defeated me and fucked me to break my seal . be sure I never
repented for that and till today I am happy to submit my self to him , if not I
would be loser like you .

Didi – it is all true about you as you expected I didn’t ask you who was it but
979 of 2420
10/02/2019
from the very first deed I came to know about it . I was sure it is none but
shree bhayya did it to you . I too didn’t have any choice but to stop you . I
knew you had crush on him and you had started loving him on first sight
itself . as he was the one who was looking after your education and we were
in no position to meet your expenses , I was under impression that he took
disadvantage for his money being spent on you , later I proved wrong and
both of you love each other , by then you were engaged to other guy only
that was troubling me .
But why are you dragging me into it and why are you joining my name with
him .
Vidya – bhabhi , again acting innocent . no need to do , I am not jealous or
have any objection for you fucking my love shree . you are the best
substitute for me after I go away from this place he needs some good
companion and at least he going to some other bad girl or prost it would be
you in my position and keep him in good company . so that you will enjoy
with him and keep him satisfied for his needs . it will be so erotic to spend
rest of the life with him or at least he gets married or whenever he desires
you . he is so good lover I tell you , oh I ma fool to tell it as you have
experienced it . he is in madly love with you . when he was fucking me he
was uttering your name he was all the time fantasizing you though he was
physically fucking me .
Didi – is it ? , was he fantasizing me while he fucked you . it is strange when
he has such a beautiful girl in his arms why should he fantasize me , might
be still has fresh memories of me from that beautiful night .
Then she realized what she committed and bit her tongue . she tried to act as
if she said wrong and tried to correct herself . she could not do it but
stammered few words and ran from bath room leaving vidya behind . she
had become red with shame and egony . she slumped on sofa and started
crying . this unexpected change made vidya to go for her bhabhi to pacify
and soothe her . vidya ran behind her bhabhi without bothering to wear any
thing as she was all nude . didi was lying on her face and was crying loud for
her committing sin . vidya placed her palm on her back and tried to calm her
. she was in no position to stop crying , she was uttering some meaning less
words , she was saying I have committed crim and sin , I should not live any
more , I have cheated you and your brother .
Vidya sat at her head and placed her head on her nude thighs and was trying
to cool her . she was not taking name to stop crying , so vidya let her cry ,
she was all the time saying don’t cry bhabhi you haven’t cheat our family but
all the time you are trying to save our family from all the stress and strain . I
said no I don’t have bad feelings for , what you did with him is pure love not
lust . he too loves you from depth of his heart . be sure he will never cheat
on you or put you in trouble . it is you in double mind , I know how much you
love him and you are not at any fault , you have surrendered your self for
love and not for money or lust . it is one of your best deeds you did in your
life . be assured I will never tell it to any living soul about this . even if you
fall in troble we will save you from any kind of trouble .

After some time her cries reduced and she looked at vidya face . are you sure
vidya baby are you not angry with me for cheating your family . not at all
bhabhi , I am really happy for what you did , all the times you were deprived
of the heavenly joy you were supposed to get after marriage with my brother
. but that dumb could never give it to you despite of having such an
wonderful beauty by his side . I don’t think he never made any passionate
love to you . I don’t blame him , he is poor and all the time bothered about
one or other things . what can he do he is more worried to look after family
needs and to take care of ill father and expenses . he is more worried about
980 of 2420
10/02/2019
his duties and expenses and all the time was horrified for his deeds of
misappropriations he did at shop . we are lucky to have shree bhai at our
side , he could save his neck . I don’t say if he was not there it could have
gone unnoticed but for how long one day cat has to be out of cage and it will
be known to his jiju . he cleverly manipulated things and stood at our side to
save our family . no one is aware of it except me you and shree about this .
Wait shree will do something to bring back our good days and put you in
comfort . I have faith and love in him . didi looked at vidya’s face , o you
think so dear will every thing be ok . don’t you hate me for all this mixing
with your love . have you excused me for indulging into sex with him . I will
assure it will never ever happen again , it is my promise I will never look at
any other male except my husband . till that day I had never looked any one
in that way , but I don’t know how I surrendered to him . he didn’t force me
or rape me but circumstances came in such way I surrendered to him whole
heartedly .
She explained everything right from how she loved shree from very
beginning and she liked him for every deeds and the way handled all the
situations . but never lusted after him it was sort of brotherly love . but at
bus incident she felt change in him and for that also she was solely
responsible for giving such cravings for her . from then how she started
loving more and wanted to be with him and in his company for maximum
time . it all changed attitude towards him . in a way she too started loving
him other way too . it was the day when she saw him full nude with long
erection , I too fantasized his tool going inside my love box . nandini
continued exposing herself to her nanad .
In fact I was also craving for him and wanted to love him in this sense . some
time I fantasized fucking him but very next moment I felt guilty for my
thoughts . I was oing out of my mind , I was totally disturbed those days . I
was trying to control my self from such thoughts and concentrate on work
and other things . those were only days when I was with your brother and
still thought of sexy organ of shree , I provoked my hubby and asked him to
make love to me . may be he wondered as I had never asked me to fuck me
. I used to do it like rituals to raise my saree and provide my lower hole to
him for penetrating and giving few minutes of solo pleasure to him . he used
to collapse before I was really aroused or on mid way of pleasure he used to
collapse over me after unloading his seeds in rubber bag . you wont believe if
I say I had never felt nude cock inside my pussy . it was shree cock which I
felt inside me and his seeds filling me .
______________________________
nandini admits 60.39

it was his which brought me immense pleasure and to be honest it was the
night I was aware that such pleasure exists . but what to do it is immoral to
indulge into sex with other than husband . I felt so much guilty next day but
my soul was convincing me that though t is wrong at least you lived one
night on your own and got the pleasure of life time and could carry on for the
rest of life in golden memory of that night . in fact I was trying to keep away
from and trying to wash those memories or else I would do wrong again .
please vidya save me from this , I feel so light now , I was in such a
humiliation I could never share it with any one not even to shree as I could
go into emotion and fall for him and drag him also into this and causing
trouble to him
To make him partner in sin . she told every emotions and how she felt it and
how she analyzed her own situations .
Just to cool her mood vidya asked her to have some tea , she readily
accepted . vidya without bothering to wear any clothes proceed to kitchen ,
nandini kept watching her as vidya walked to kitchen swaying her nude ass ,
how beautiful my nanad is didi thought for herself . this only might have
981 of 2420
10/02/2019
made shree bhai crazy for her . so thought of shree came back to her , vidya
just now had made her remind of the faithful night with shree . as she
remembered how she was seduced and later fucked for hours to make her
both holes sore with hard fuck made her heated at the same time she felt
guilty for getting aroused by mere remembering .
Despite of not to think about the recent past she was unable to control
herself , some times she felt that she will go weak and back to him . she
shook her head to wipe her thoughts and it is better to be in company than
being alone she moved to kitchen where her sil was preparing tea . she stood
beside her and started chatting . both sipped steaming hot tea , as it went
inside her throat she felt better , they were face to face talking , didi could
not avoid looking at vidya’s tight breasts jiggled with movements . at the
same time it was mere coincidence vidya was also looking at her bahabhi and
was searching for answer why shree is so much fida abouth her married
bhabhi . it was very simple apart from didi attitude and nature her beauty
was also must be reason . h of them were silent and had immersed in their
own thought and were smiling for themselves . when they realized that they
are smiling for themselves both blushed . by now tea was finished . nandini
collected both cups and went to wash them .
Now vidya remembered that she is nude , was above to take bath . oil on her
body had absorbed but still glistening due to latest oil massage . she looked
at nandini smiling at her , she asked her to complete oil massage so that she
can have bath . nandini was in no mood to continue with massage and bath ,
she was getting delayed for rest of work . didi asked vidya to have bath and
come so that she too can have later after her . but vidya was not ready to
leave in half . she pulled her to bath room despite of mild protest from her
bhabhi . vidya sat on stool , didi took oil and resumed massaging , both had
recovered and now talking freely . didi did her job and urging vidya to have
bath early so that she will take bath after her .
Why should not we take bath together so that we can save time vidya
suggested . no I have some works to attend , better you complete now and I
shall have later nandini replied .
______________________________

but vidya persuade her saying both of us can have bath together so that we
can save some time and I can help you with works . there was nothing new
in seeing one another in nude stage as many times they used to help each
other but they never had bath together . nandini had only once bathed
together with her hubby on her newly wed days and that day he had fucked
her in bath room after he got excited seeing her nude in day light , she
smiled remembering that incidence , how good those few days were after
marriage , both had tried to enjoy to the core but soon those days were lost
in tension of poverty and other troubles her face became dull by
remembering consequent days . after that incidence next one was with shree
, he too had fucked her but unlike her hubby . they had spent best moments
of their life at bath room also . he had fucked so romantically , remembering
this she blushed for herself , her face became red due to blushing . vidya was
watching her she had noted her face changing colors , why her face had
brightened was a simple guess and that too for a wise engineer having very
good I q .
So my dear bhabhi is remembering her old days with my brother . she made
her blush again , but why did you stop it she teased her bhabhi . who told
you I was having bath with brother and why did you think that I stopped it
later , nandini spoke as she was undressing herself . vidya collected clothes
from her bhabhi hands and dumped them into washing basket . it is very
simple bhabhi don’t forget that I have studied information tech in b e where
logic has vital role , I have developed enough logic and I can guess well and
982 of 2420
10/02/2019
good in correlating whatever I see . that is how I could guess that shree had
fucked you . and he didn’t spare your virgin ass , your ass was virgin that
also was my guess and I was proved right , she laughed at her own wisdom
as it was right nandini didn’t go for argument . when there was no response
from nandini vidya didn’t keep quite , bhabhi you didn’t tell me why you
stopped bathing with bhayya , she pulled her leg .
Now nandini had almost exposed herself about sex with shree’s and her sex
life to her nanad , she decided to speak openly . where is your brother so
romantic , he hardly raises my saree and start fucking me whenever he
needs my pussy to ejaculate his stock . to be frank he never made love to me
, what he does or wants is just to empty his sack . before I am really aroused
he inserts condom covered dick and starts pounding , many time my chute is
dry when he inserts , before it gets moist he does his job and sleeps after
disposing cum filled condom and many times sleeps away from me turning
his back to me . leaving me unsatisfied , in fact I never came to know that
there is so much fun in sex until shree bhayya fucked me that night . that is
the only night I ever reached climax that too many times in single round . he
is super man and super sexy also , for that his name has to be changed to
sexyshree nandini concluded .
Wow , bhabhi now you are admitting ability and skill of my lover brother . yes
he is my hero and he is supreme in every thing not only in sex . and in sex
he is second to none , I can proudly and confidently say it though I have
never tasted any one other than shree and recently my hubby . he is so good
lover I have never had sex without satisfaction .
______________________________

most important it even when he under stress or strain , while making love he
forgets every thing and concentrate in fucking and he is more specific about
his partners pleasure and satisfaction . that you must have noticed in only
one night .
That I should agree without any debate , he is just super , his wife is going to
be lucky girl . I am sure he will keep her always satisfied by every means . if
your brother was like him , I could be most lucky girl on the earth . what to
do it is all our luck , but I don’t complain about your brother for any thing .
always I am in opinion of husband is god and whatever he gives I take it as
Prasad . please don’t be annoyed about complaining about your bro and
praising some one who is not my husband . nandini continued .
Why should I feel any thing about this bhabhi , it is fact and I am also
married lady now and still loves shree as a lover and brother and care taker
all in one . I will never feel bad about your union with shree , it is my promise
vidya encouraged her and assured her that it will remain between them only .
by now vidya had completed massaging her bhabhi and opened hot shower
and adjusted temperature , she stood below shower , nandini took soap and
started rubbing her back with lather .
Her hand slipped on vidya back due to smooth skin and lather , she
continued rubbing back and even sides also . she finished her back then
proceed to ass . she hesitated for while before she touched her bums .
though she had given bath to her many times and rubbed her back but used
to leave bath room after rubbing back , as this time she was supposed to
take bath together so she had stayed back . playfully she touched her bums
and massaged them , vidya looked back and smiled at her bhabhi . then
nandini continued lathering her bum and inbetween she squeezed them , why
bhabhi you are also after my ass like shree bhai . he never spares my ass
usually he fucks there at least one round , you know it na , he has fucked
you too in ass . vidya said laughing at her bhabhi .
Nandini too laughed at her , but why are you thinking about it always . just I
was joking and you are taking matter their itself . ya but it reminded me of
983 of 2420
10/02/2019
shree , he too plays with my half globes and he licks there . did he lick you
there , vidya asked . yes he did it and it was nice , as it was first time I felt it
fantastic but initially I felt tickling sensation and later I enjoyed a lot . did you
lick his ass vidya continued , no baba I didn’t lick his ass and I didn’t feel like
licking , but he made me suck his cock forcibly nandini replied . now they
were talking about sex freely that too about of getting fucked other than their
husband . how did it feel to suck manly cock vidya teased , it was neither
repulsive as he had washed it thoroughly or I did enjoy , but he was enjoying
me sucking his thing , didi replied .
Why are you saying his thing it has name , you can call it cock or lund . any
way you made him enjoy by sucking his lund , but it is strange you didn’t
enjoy sucking . it is always pleasurable to suck such a enormous cock .
without his invitation always I play with it and suck it , many time I give such
a blow job , I make him cum in my mouth and drink his sweet jism vidya was
telling .
______________________________
Shee you drink it , I thought you just suck it for some time , but it is not
possible to make him leak by mouth as he takes so much time to ejaculate .
he made me tired to receive his cock in either of the holes . I am not
habituated to do such a long fun , what we do is short term , finishes within
no time and no fore play also . as you said he is the man who believes in
giving pleasure to partner , in only night I could understand it , you are
seasoned with him you know much better about him as you are doing it since
years , nandini gave her opinion . but how could you drink such dirty thing , I
felt like vomiting just to suck him . I just don’t believe you do drink it nandini
continued , she was commenting as if it is dirty thing to do such acts and
drinking semen is worst most thing in life .

Vidya – you are an fool , it is so delicious and nice to drink . in addition it is
not unhealthy it contains lots of protein , even if you desire to drink more you
wont get more than couple of spoons . once you taste it you will ask for more
. you are poor bhabhi you are missing so many things in your life , I pity you
. I thank shree to introduce all the things in my life and he gave most
wonderful and memorable experiences in my life , that is why I love him so
much . you should try it , then only you will come to know what I am saying .
Didi – still I doubt it , I have never even touched your brothers cock , he is
the one who finds my hole in darkness or semi darkness and inserts . in
initial days he tried to put it into my hands , I denied due to shyness and
later he never tried to keep my hand over it , forget about inserting it into my
mouth .
Vidya – forget the past , it is not too late , you can try even now .
Didi – no baba unless your brother forces me to take it into mouth I wont ask
. otherwise what will he thin of me , wont he feel I am shameless lady . I
wont dare to do it .
Vidya - you are right , if you chane your attitude in such bizarre activities he
will get annoyed . ha you can try it with shree bro . he is master in all these
things .
Didi – no it will never happen again in my life . I surrendered once to him is
more than enough . I had some sort of crush developed on him and
circumstances lead to it , I was just didn’t let him disappointed so I allowed
him for the night and it is over . it will never repat again . I don’t want to
cheat your brother .
Vidya – you are an fool to think that way , and once did is done , it will not
change your past and you are not going to get back your chastity , once it is
lost means lost . if you fuck him hundred times or one time it is not going to
make any difference now . if dinesh is unable to give pleasures which you
deserve it is not wrong to find it with shree bhayya , he is not outsider , he is
such a person whom you love him from bottom of your heart . any way it is
984 of 2420
10/02/2019
up to you whether to continue with him or not , in my case though my hubby

is capable of satisfying me I wont leave my first love and shall continue with
it forever , I am not scared of future consequences .
Didi – you are brave girl , I am in such a position I liked it and cant go for it .
my conscience is not permitting for such adultery .
nandini takes bath with her nanad 60.44

Vidya – no more it is adultery , you like him , love him and already did with
him . now you can continue with him . if you continue he will the primary to
give pleasure to you and dinesh will be secondary . that way you will not
going to deny dinesh bro for his pleasure and you will find it for your self with
shree .
Now both of them were under shower and it was vidya who was giving bath
to her bhabhi . vidya was rubbing her bhabhi back with soap lather , then she
moved to front and started rubbing her face and then neck , she slowly
moved her hands to her breasts , nandini tried to stop her but vidya was
reluctant to continue bathing her bhabhi . she continued soaping her body ,
as she was protesting she moved her hands to stomach and later her hands
roamed on her bhabhi boobs . this time her futile attempts failed to stop
vidya . she was initially applying soap sincerely when she found no protests
she thought of kinky idea and pressed her left boob , still she had noticed so
she continued with pressing . when vidya tweaked her nipple then only she
became aware of what her nanad was doing to her . she pushed her hand but
automatically it came back to her boob , right side this time .
Nandini – hey what are you doing .
Vidya – nothing , I wanted to check what made my lover so attracted to you .
are these root cause of you robbing my lover boy .

Nandini – what are you doing shameless girl , please leave it or else I will go
out , she pretend angry .
Vidya – oh why should you get so angry , if my brother or shree presses
them it is pleasure and if it is me it is so disgusting for you . all right I will
leave them for them only you can enjoy with them only . but still I think they
are harder than mine , please see I think mine are softer than yours .
Nandini – no need to check , you keep away from me .
Vidya - what happened bhabhi , you are behaving a small girl . come on we
are grown up . you can check and tell .
On little persuasion nandini pressed vidya boobs and then her own , got little
confused so pressed vidya’s boobs again . it seems you are right . your
seems to be softer than mine , but no issue dear , yours are upright , they
look firm even without support of bra . may be shree bhayya has used them
the most , but shape is really nice . both of them laughed with this comment
. they continue bathing each other , they had lost all the inhibitions and were
talking freely to each other . vidya continued rubbing her bhabhi body with
soap and some times she caressed lightly , nandini was getting confused why
this girl is doing like this . she felt bit aroused but she was consoling herself
whys should sh get aroused as her nanad was giving just bath , there is
nothing specific about sex , but still her other mind was cautioning about her
deeds . some how she didn’t protest as she also was rubbing her nanad body
. at some point of time vidya’s hand reached to pussy of her bhabhi , this
time she really got annoyed and pushed her hand away . but vidya reached
back to pussy again and took enough lather and soaped her groin and rubbed
, oh bhabhi your skin has become so soft , when did you shave your pussy ,
it looks so cute . nandini blushed for her comment , you are an idiot you say
some thing naughty always . how does it looks nice to another girl , if it is a
boy it is different , nandini said . no bhabhi it really looks nice see how your
bald pussy looks without any hair , when did you shave or you used hair
remover cream , you might have used cream as it feels so smooth there . no
985 of 2420
10/02/2019
baba I have not used any thing , I seldom use cream , I do it only when your
bro asks me to shave otherwise I don’t do it on my own . but this time some
thing unexpected happened , those beautician girls confused me as you and
did all the things . they waxed me all over the body and they did what not
everything . initially I was protesting but when 2 girls started working on me
and did half the job hence I had to stop protesting .
______________________________

Both of them had lost their inhibitions completely and were as free as if they
are dressed . they completed bath and they dried each other with towel and
got dressed . nanini volunteered to cook and vidya started helping her with
cooking . both were chit chatting normally , nandini asked whether shree
bhayya is coming for food now , should I prepare for two or three , vidya said
I don’t know he may not come as he got angry while leaving . try him , your
invitation may work . I am sure if I ask him to come he wont , so better you
call him . nandini hesitated for a moment and called him . but he smoothly
denied , said he is busy hence cant come as his didi is sending food to shop
only and cut the call abruptly . before she say any thing call had ended , she
felt bad for that , she wanted to try again this time he didn’t even bother to
receive call . she felt insulted , very next moment she understood that how
angry he is with her . vidya asked what happened is he coming ? . nandini
told what happened vidya became serious , I had told no he is angry and it is
because of you . you didn’t even bother to say hello to him , he must have
felt same what you are feeling now . you should not have behaved so rude to
him vidya continued .
I am sorry vidya I didn’t want to hurt him but could not face him . I was
worried if he asked to come to bed or I was feeling guilty to face him . I feel
really sorry to say it .
Don’t worry bhabhi everything will be all right . I shall ask him to come at
night to sleep here , I know he will refuse but you will have to call him again
. days are not good to be only women in house , it will be safe if he comes
here .
At night again vidya called me , I said I wont come I had restless night
yesterday I want good sleep . she tried to convince me to come but I was
bluntly denying , after few attempts I had think again but I didn’t say that I
would come but told I will think . after some time nandini called me , I
repeated same thing to her . I said I am no more interested to come to your
house . I am dignified man I care more about self respect , I don’t go any
where there is no respect for me .
______________________________

with my blunt words she started crying and was trying to convince me ,
saying she had not insulted me . I was not ready to buy what she was saying
. at last she started telling me how bad days are and it is not safe to be
without man around at least come for that sake . I will speak to you in
person it wont be good on phone , vidya took cell from her bhabhi and asked
me to come over night , it is not fair to hurt any one and you know that we
need you here till bhayya comes back . at last with some na nukhar I
accepted . they forced me to come for dinner also . I said I wont come for
dinner , I shall take food at home and come bit late as I have some work to
complete . I wanted some extra time to think . I was feeling guilty to hurt her
at the same time was feeling happy as at last she spoke to me . are there
any chances for me today or she is forcing me to come as a security guard .
these wome have their own way of thinking , they want to use us for their
selfish motto . very next moment I thought didi is not like that , I should
have heard to her , she wanted to say some thing but I never gave her a
986 of 2420
10/02/2019
chance to say . let me go and see what she wants to say I said for my self . I
went home after completing work with jiju and had food with every one and
aunt was pressing me to go to their house , she was scolding me for coming
late , till dinesh family comes you should make it early , only two girls will be
there or else keep your bag there so that you can go directly to them instead
of having food here you can have there itself . why are you avoiding me , am
I boring you all people why do you want me to keep away , I acted like I was
not liking idea to be away from home , looking at prema . she winked at me
secretly I too winked back making face that her mom is sending me away
from her . aunt get shocked to hear my words , she came to me and hugged
me tightly , never ever say like that . you are everything to me . you are
equal to your jiju , I am living for you only two . prema wanted to comment
on this but I gestured her to keep quite otherwise it could have become
emotional issue .
My bag was lying on bed , I took it and proceed to didi house . on the way I
was thinking how should I act , already I had hurt them enough by harsh
words . should go smooth to them especially to did or I should behave
reserved . I could not come to conclusion , I wanted didi badly but I could not
muster courage to ask her . she has spent a night with me and surrendered
herself to me . she had put a condition that our is only for one night and
should never be repeated and it has to be secret forever . I had accepted the
condition but had violated it by accepting and revealing everything to her
nanad . but it is another story it was her research and she knew hat had
taken place and there was nothing I could hide it , vidya had assured that
she has no bad feelings for that . if I press didi for sex again I would be
violating our contract , it is not fair to do so . but I was craving to have her
more and more , the more I thought to keep away I was more craving for her
body and love . if she had behaved normal with me it could be less . but she
avoiding me was really hurting me and making me feel guilty for using her
for my desire on the first instance . by now I reached their house without
coming to any conclusion .
______________________________
nandini call me to sleep int heir house 60.44
Door was opened the moment I rang door bell , it was vidya who welcomed
me with warm hug , and for my astonishment didi too hugged me warmly
after I had broken hug from vidya . she was trying to smile at me , it was
half hearted smile I could sense it .
Vidya asked me to have food and didi also forced me to have food but I
denied as I had already taken food . after couple of minutes chitchatting I
asked them to go and have food . till then I will watch t v . they asked me to
give company t least I denied for that also and said I have not watched news
since two days and forced them to go for food . they reluctantly went , I
could see didi face dimming as I denied to sit with them . probably she
wanted to talk but I had no mood . after watching news I wanted to relax , I
could not decide where to relax I chose to go to vidya room , I could not dare
to enter didi room , what she could think to find me in her room . I changed
dress and lay on bed thinking about my next move .
I don’t know when I slept , I had to wake up as some one were shaking me
to wake up . it was vidya she was asking me to wake up so that I can have
some sweet if not meals . I wanted to sleep but I could not refuse , it would
look too rude . so I sat up on the bed and later slept again , again my sleep
was disturbed she was shaking me again , I wanted to sleep sound so I didn’t
open my eyes and let her shout . as I didn’t stir she kept glass on side table
and was shaking me again . I didn’t want to open my eyes , she sat beside
me and was caressing my face , trying to wake me up . despite of her efforts
I was still lying without moving . she combed my hairs and was calling my
name to get up and have your most liking sweet . I have prepared kheer (
basundi ) specially for you , please get up and have some , you will just love
987 of 2420
10/02/2019
it . she was laid beside ma and was caressing my cheek and back , I don’t
want any of your sweet but you , I pulled her to me and started smooching
her , but she was protesting , she was trying to push me but I held her tight
and continues smooch , it went for couple of minutes still I had not opened
my eyes. when I broke she started hitting my chest with her fists and was
shouting at me in low voice , I was startled to hear her complaints . when I
opened my eyes I came to know about my mistake , it was not vidya but
nandini didi . I said sorry I was thought vidya has come back again . I had
least expected you here I saod saying sorry again . so you didn’t expect me
here and you were expecting her , she said wiping her lips . so let me go she
stood up with dim face . I hold her hand and pulled , made her sit on bed .
sorry didi , you mistook me , I said you hardly speak to me and moreover I
am in her room so you were least expected and it was she who made me
awake . as you were calling my name in slowly I could not make out your
voice , sorry again . please excuse me if I have hurt your feelings said with
sad face .
Oh nothing like that I too had least expected your attempt to kiss . I was
under impression that you have come to know that it is me and you are
pretending to asleep for avoiding talking with me , she said without any kind
of expression , don’t worry there is nothing to be sorry about . is it then let
me repeat my mistake I said laughingly at her and attempt to pull her
jokingly . she said you naughty boy and she pushed me away .
______________________________
nandini call me to sleep int heir house 60.47
first take this sweet and we shall talk later , she handed me the glass . I took
a sip , she asked me how is it , I have prepared this specially for you .
Why do you ask , when you have prepared it has to be good . you are asking
as if youhave not tasted or asking for my comments . no I have not tasted it
, it was specially prepared for you as you didn’t take it I also didn’t touch not
even a sip . what is the fun to have it without you enjoying that sweet she
replied . there was hurt in her eyes . I said sorry I was not aware , why didn’t
you eat . no way I had prepared this for you as you like this the most ,
whenever I served this basundi always you asked for more , today you didn’t
bother even to come and give company forget taking food with us , you
straight away denied to come to dining section even . so I lost mood and
didn’t take it as I thought all my strain is in vain . as I didn’t take vidya also
didn’t take it . at last I thought to give this to you before you go to sleep . so
I had asked vidya to wake you up .
Sorry didi I dint realize , I had sumptuous food and I thought of sleeping as I
too had no mood to talk as I was feeling drowsy . you should have consumed
as I had already told that I had food in home itself . when I was sure that she
had not tasted I sipped again , it was very nice , she has peculiar way of
preparing dishes , it is always good and this was no exception . after taking
some more I said it is very nice and I love it as I love you didi I said . she
said thanks for the compliment dear , now I am happy . I handed her the
glass asked her to have some , she said no I will take later this is all for you
only . I forced her to take some more , she said no , I will fetch some more
later , now you take complete . as I forced her to take some from this very
bowl , she didn’t reply . I made her sit opposite to me . I took spoonful and
feed her , she opened her mouth on forcing . we both shared that sweet , I
said after you tasting it from same spoon this has become more tasty , she
smiled at me and pinched my nose , you are always naughty she commented
. do you want some more ? she asked , why not if you are going to feed I
replied . she got up and went to door , she could not open the door . she
asked me bro check the door I cant open some thing might have struck
between frame and door . if you cant open how can I open I replied . still
988 of 2420
10/02/2019
then I too tried to open and camr to know that nothing wrong with door but
it is locked from outside . I asked didi to call vidya , she knocked door and
shout her sil to open the door . when there was no response I too called
vidya to open the door but still no reply .
I took cell and called her number hoping to wake her up if at she had slept
and not hearing we calling her , was getting dial tone but I could not hear her
cell ringing any where in the house . I tried again and again when there was
no ring sound , I thought she might have kept the phone in silent or vibrate
mode .
I went back to bed and sat there , I looked at didi inquisitively she too had no
reply for this , she was also looking at me . what next I asked her , why don’t
you call your land line so that may awake vidya , she took my cell and dialed
land line number , then she said shit , it has gone out of order yesterday
itself but forgot to complain .
Nandini and me are locked in room 60.50

so what to do now I asked her as my face dimmed , I cant touch this girl and
vidya is out of reach . she also sat beside me , as I expected he to be tensed
, no she was not . we are not strangers and she cant expect any danger from
me , she was cool but not cheered , means she too was not happy .
She – this girl is too naughty , she some times behaves too strange m she
was murmuring to herself .
Me – does not matter dear didi , I will sleep on ground , you can occupy bed .
She – no need , there is still time she may open the door . till then we can
talk .
She sat beside me , we started chit chatting . after some time ..
She – by the way did you tell her about us ?

Me – tell what ?
She – nothing .. about that night we spent together .
Me – which night about bus incidence ? I had told every one .
She – no not that , about the night we spent together on first night of vidya .
Me – oh you are talking about our first night that we celebrate in the hotel .
did you tell about how we fucked , I questioned in return .
She - what a way of speaking , you speak filthy always .
Me – sorry we did pooja path that day . is it appropriate term . that night we
fucked a lot and we did nothing else . we should speak fact , what is there ,
we are grown up and we know actual terms . why should we hesitate to
speak truth . ok ask me what you wanted to ask .
She – it is ……… how she came to know about the truth .
Me – come on speak openly , you are asking me how she came to know
about we fucked between four walls and none else suspected it .
She – yes that only , you should not have revealed . it had to be secret
forever , I never expected you to open your mouth about most secret
happening in our life . you are man and moreover unmarried . what about me
, if you go on bragging about having sex with elder sis . it is not good and if
any one comes to know about it , what will be its effect and my position in
society .
Me – why are you blaming me , it was you who let the cat out of basket .
She – what are you speaking , she never knew what happened that night .
you wanted to tell about your victory over me and spoke to her . you know
she troubled me a lot . she was asking me thousand and one questions .
She started sobbing , I placed my hand over her shoulder and tried to cool
her . still she was crying for disclosing our secret mission . don’t worry dear
nothing is going to happen , she is not child and she has lost her cherry to
me and now she is married , she cant open her mouth to any one , she might
have teased you . you know her she is very naughty girl . she must have
spoke to you as you should keep her secret for your self otherwise she to has
989 of 2420
10/02/2019
your secret . the one who lives in glass house cant through stone on other’s
house . she is in more danger that you . your family may tolerate but not
hers as she is newly wed . I wiped her tears . by now I received a message in
my cell but I didn’t prompt to open .
______________________________
nandini and me are locked in room 60.50

Don’t worry every thing is alright , but you should have been careful with her
, she is so naughty and good at assuming as she has got very good I q . she
came to know about us due to your negligence otherwise it was impossible to
find our secret even by god . I blamed her again .
She – what did I do , did I tell her ? . it was you who told entire story .
Me – but you are forgetting about prime thing , you let her give bath to you ,
then only she saw your nude back and found out the love marks . if you had
avoided bathing with her it would have been away from her knowledge , what
was hurry to take bath by her . are you lesbians , why do you bath together ,
I roared at her .
She – what are you speaking are you mad , me and lesbian ? . no neither of
us are lesbians . as you know on the day of menses we don’t touch any thing
, that is the reason we are forced to take bath by other woman , here we are
the only convenient to each other and women taking bath by others is almost
common . even at my native that is the tradition . that day I was not feeling
right as you caressed my thigh in presence of vidya . that put me in trouble I
was shocked to your kinky action . I was shocked and I could not face either
of you . I was so much tensed that if you do any thing nonsense in her
presence we would be caught . I was really scared that she might have
noticed what you did though under the table , she is so clever she could
easily sense what was going . so I got depressed and even after you went
back I could not come out of depression . she inquired a lot about I being
quite and what happened to you , she was suspecting that you did some
thing to me for which I was so scared and avoid you . I went on denying
every thing and all the time I was saying that I am tired and not feeling well .
she only suggested me for hot shower , despite of my protests she forced me
to take bath and she would give me oil massage so that I would feel light and
all right . after so much of pressurizing I accepted , but sad point is I had
forgotten about your bite marks as they didn’t pain nay more , I was not
aware those be still prominent . otherwise I would have avoided that also by
taking some pain killer instead of bath .
Me – that caused the disaster and we both were caught by her , I tried to
smile .
She – yes , when she saw those marks she came to immediate decision that
you are the cause of that . though I argued with her that they might have
happened by her bro dinesh . it was you who left those marks and caused
problem , she pointed me for that mishap .
Me – no darling it was you , it all happened because of you . if you had let
me fuck your ass this would not have happened . you didn’t cooperate for
fucking ass , so I had to arouse you to let me insert my dong into your virgin
ass . if I had not made you hot by biting and sucking your smooth back , you
would not have let me bang your bung hole .
______________________________
She – that is true I told you that I have virgin ass , why were you after it
though I had surrendered most precious chute to you . you could have fucked
another round there itself , she said hitting my chest playfully .
I was happy as she is almost coming to normal as she not had stopped crying
, but now she used vulgar words .
Me – that is the reason baby I wanted some virgin part of you to explore ,
rest was used one . I wanted to use new and unused orifice to fuck with my
990 of 2420
10/02/2019
nice lund .
She – what is there so special in my ass hole , my pussy didn’t satisfy you .
and that is also not that much fucked up .
Me – you are right you have very nice pussy and it is tight also . but I wanted
to teach you what the ass fucking is , so that later you can give your ass to
your hubby as present on his birthday . I said laughing at her .
She – why should I present it to him , that too after it losing its cherry by
some one else . she too laughed at me .
No baby I purposefully fucked it to dilate and make it accustomed to invasion
, so that he should not find much trouble to fuck you there . I had placed my
hand over her shoulder and let my hand fall on her bosom . I pulled her to
me , she was almost pasted her body with me . I kissed her cheek , she
looked at me and wiped her cheek with back of her hand , but didn’t
comment . taking chance I let my hand rest there only .
She – so you are helping dinesh by making lose so that he too can fuck me
there . but mind it I will never ever allow to touch it neither to you nor to him
. do you know how much it pained , while you inserting in it and later while
you fucked that orifice brutally . if you had not aroused me I it was almost
impossible to bear so much pain . I was so aroused it was sort of intoxicated
. later it hurt a lot even to shit .
Me – I am sorry for the pain caused by me , but you didn’t tell me how much
you enjoyed .
She – except for the pain night is just memorable . I enjoyed so much I
would never forget that for rest of life .
Me – is it true ? or saying just to boost me up .
She – that is the truth , why do I need to boost .
Then you will have to give treat for making you happy . I pulled her and
kissed her lips for few seconds . she pulled away and looked at me .
She – please shree don’t do like that or else I will go from here .
Me – is thanking a crime ?
She – how can thanking be crime , but what you did is not good . please
don’t do like that .
Me – ok baba sorry I wont repeat it if you don’t like . but tell me what did she
ask about we fucking , and what was your response .
nandini and me are locked in room 60.52 &53

She – hmm she had found it through those marks and that time she didn’t
speak much but was smiling at mischievously and was talking in double
meaning so that I should open my mouth and confess . initially she was bit
shocked and recovered fast and had a big grin as if she caught me stealing
some thing . she tried to ask me indirectly but I didn’t yield . I don’t know
how she gathered all the information from . I was sure and had confidence on
you . when she could not gather all the information from me . I was sure she
wont be able to collect it from you . but in turn you became weak or some
thing happened to you , you revealed every thing .
I told her how she threatened me to disclose it to every one and under what
pressure I had to open my mouth . I had tried to keep it secret but
circumstances forced me to open my mouth and I was sure that there wont
be harm from her side . in turn it may be useful for us , she wont feel bad
even if we continue our relation .
This is the story from my side , you told she is troubling you a lot . now tell
me your version . she started telling what happened with her , she was
elaborating all her acts . how she opened the topic with me and she assured
that she wont be angry with me or you and wont tell it to any one . I had
tried to avoid subject to level best . even used weapon of tears , she was
adamant she went on pursuing me to tell my version of our fuck .
She was telling about what they discussed and she had said almost my
version as it was fact . now and then I was asking about any details she
991 of 2420
10/02/2019
might have missed in such raw words . she went on opening herself she was
speaking in total comfort and using words lund and chute etc .
I was slowly arousing her while she was telling what discussion had taken
place between them . she came to today’s subject at bath room . she was
telling about acts of vidya at bath room . how she was roaming nude in entire
house and how she felt she is beautiful . later while bathing her she felt her
boobs and even pressed them .
Me – is it ? did she press your boobs like this I pressed her boobs .
She – hey you keep your hands away from my boobs .
I placed my hand on her waist and pulled her to me . without any objection
she slide towards me . she leaned over me resting her back on my chest . I
was still holding her by waist . so what happened next I asked her .
Did you press her boobs , she said yes I did but on her persuasion . how her
hers , your boobs are the best . I love your tits . yes mine seemed to be
harder than hers . you have made them soft .
Me – why do you think so . how can I be responsible for her body formation .
She – it is not body formation which has caused , but it is due to your hands
and mouth which has made them like that .
Me – do you say I press hard ? . no never I don’t hurt any one .
She – don’t say that to me , I know completely how much you hurt .
Me – hurt what .
She – you did hurt my ass , is it not a sufficient evidence .
Me – hahaha , you are talking about fucking virgin ass . virgin ass and pussy
are bound to hurt on first session . don’t take tension , it wont hurt again .
that is my responsibility , if I make you hurt you can cut my penis to punish
me . I squeezed her to me , keeping my hand over her right boob , but didn’t
press it . and laughed again at her .
She – what did you say ? it wont hurt if you fuck my ass again . don’t ever
dream it , still I feel your cock in my as even after days . I will never give it
to you and I wont allow my hubby to fuck my ass .
Me – ok leave it who knows the future , destiny has to decide it . but coming
to the point I have not pressed her boobs hard , but may be on many times
handling they might have become softer but still I doubt . if she gives birth to
child then they will become loose , that much is for sure . I don’t how much
your hubby has pressed your boobs but still yours are much better than vidya
, that much I can tell . we used to fuck chori , chupke but you have had
licence to fuck and with married life for so many years must have made
yours too soft but it is not case , still you have good boobs . still my palm had
covered her right boob and taking chance I pressed it now and then but not
hard enough to be noticed or to be objected . after some time she noticed my
hand had covered her boob . she without any comment slide my hand and
took into her hand so that I should not press it again .
By then I received another message . this time I took my cell and opened
first message . hey bro I wont come to you tonight , still my pussy and ass
are aching , both holes are swollen due to yesterdays hard fucking . I want to
give full rest to both holes and my mouth too .
I started laughing reading message and uttered poor girl had challenged and
now she is running away . nandini asked me to show message for which I
was laughing . I said no it is not for you . she asked again to show but I was
holding it far away from her . that increased her curiosity and asked me
again to show . when you are laughing so loud it means it is really some
thing kinky , is it about me . I said I wont tell , but she started struggling to
get my cell and I was pretending to keep it away from her . in struggling she
was almost over me and trying to catch it . in this process I took another
chance and hold her left breast . I was pressing it hard enough to be noticed
but she was so curious she could not notice or neglected . at last I said I will
give it but not for free . you will have to pay for it , this increased her curio
city . she turned and fell on me fighting to catch , I am strong enough to
992 of 2420
10/02/2019
keep her away from reaching . this time she pushed me on my back and
sprawled over me in process to snatch cell from my hand . now she was over
me my face near to her and her hand over mine , as I am much taller than
her , still she was unable to snatch . taking use of the situation I smooched
her holding her head with free hand , she was struggling to get free but I was
much stronger than her and pretending I lost control and let her snatch it .
by then I had give a good smooch . when she snatched it she got free from
my kiss and said you naughty boy always make good for every opportunity
you get . for my wonder she didn’t get angry for kissing her . she turned over
and sat up to read message . when she read from it was ,it means she is still
awake she comments , why the hell she is not opening door . she was sitting
between my legs , I too sat behind her . nearness of this beautiful girl and
hot talks had made me horny enough .
______________________________

as I sat behind her , there was gap of couple of inches to my hard on and her
ass cheek . I tried to take back cell , she bend forward to keep it away from
me . I slide forward and sat still . in box was closed in struggle I she opened
it again and sat upright to read the message . when she straightened her ass
landed on my hot and erect lund . she didn’t bother about it still was
searching for the message at last she found it . mmmmmm you made her
both holes aching and swollen , you were telling that you wont hurt any one
she questioned me . no I didn’t hurt but gave enjoyment to that extent . she
wanted more and more sort of challenging . this is the result of her challenge
. I started laughing , she too joined me laughing . you are too much yaar ,
how could you sustain so long till her ass and pussy are swollen .
She - How many times did you fuck her yesterday .
Me – night or day ?
She – oh yes you fucked her in day time also no . how many times in day and
night .
Me – after noon I fucked her twice and at night you know it as you were all
the time awake . you must have counted very well .
She blushed and said how do I know , was I in this room while you were
fucking her . she asked laughing at me . I placed my arms around her and
pulled her towards me , now my hard cock was all the way between her ass
crack . her back was completely pasted on my chest , both of us had
stretched our legs straight lodging my erect cock in her ass crack . my hand
was caressing her face while other hand was on her stomach .
Me – oh dear don’t pretend , you were awake and at the break time you took
juice , I thought you would join us for juice , but you didn’t show up , you
asked vidya to deliver it at your room . I was so disappointed and depressed
that time . you didn’t show up entire day except at lunch time and there to
without any wish . you were behaving as if you hate my presence and me .
there was tone of sadness in my voice it was true I was not pretending .
She – looking back , it is not like that . I was not in mood as you pressed my
thigh under table I was frightened that she could see , I didn’t want to buy
any trouble and I was feeling guilty for my misdoings and was feeling
awkward to face you . I am really sorry for that , now she knows about our
past relation and I have confessed to her so I thought of talking to you . at
least I had to clarify my stand and my feelings . so I decided to talk to you to
night . I am really sorry to hurt your feelings , today vidya explained my how
you felt bad for me avoiding you . she leaned back and kissed my cheek .

ME - how long were you awake yesterday night , you were completely awake
993 of 2420
10/02/2019
till we all had juice and later also I don’t think you slept before we fucked
another round . in day time we had couple of rounds and late we did twice .
but last one was just fantastic , she did sort of challenge and I had to fuck
her until she begged me to finish as her entire body ached and was tired so
she was repeatedly asking me to finish the game .
She – in single round you fucked her ass as well pussy ? . amazing , I heard
chair hitting was for long time . what were you doing with chair . I thought
either you will break chair or wall she laughed .
Now looking at her cheerful mood I pressed her tits and when there was no
resistance from her I inserted my fingers in her blouse . now I could feel her
node breast with my open palm . I described her how I fucked vidya in
bending pose taking support of chair . that was the reason chair was hitting
wall , did that sound have any effect on you .
She – why not , I am also an human being . I was horny listening so loud
moans and banging sound . every jerk was sending jitters into me . all the
time I was wondering whether you are going to stop the battle or going to
continue forever . I had sensed that in the after noon also you had fucked
twice and again you were fucking continuously for over an hour . how much
stamina you have . your wife is going to be lucky . she will have full
satisfaction . I wish my hubby was here .
Me – why should you remember roti , when you have pancha bhaksha here .
I pressed her nude boob and pinched her nipple . I placed my chin over her
shoulder and pressed her tight to me . she cried hey don’t do it please , at
the same time a moan escaped from her mouth .
she tried to push my hand out of her blouse , nut o did hold her boob tight so
that she could not push it away . please let me hold na . is it first time I am
holding them ? . it is ok leave it and I brushed her hand away with my free
hand . she moaned again , please bhayya don’t do like this haaaa .
I started talking dirty to her . that day you were fucking like bitch . you were
moaning si high all the occupants of neighbor room were asking me whether
you were fucking her or beating . she looked back smiling at me . how cold I
have avoided moaning on such an hard fucking first night . that night I had
tried my level best to stop from moaning and didn’t want to show that I was
enjoying so that you would not ask me again . but it was impossible to
control my emotions . once I had lost the battle I let my self free and was
behaving with my emotions and not from my brain .
That day also you did like this , please leave me I don’t want to lose myself in
your hand . she wanted to move away from me , I pulled her back in such a
way that she positioned her chute on my erect lund . it twitched below her
juicy cunt . she must have felt its girth and length on her pussy . she must
be excited enough again she moaned . please let me sit beside you , I cant
sit this way . she was cooing . when I was feeling my destination is
approaching how the hell I could let her free .
______________________________
I continued talking dirty and making her arousing her verbally as well with
hands by manipulating her boobs and nipples by changing sides and with free
hand I caressed her stomach etc . she was attempting to move away and I
was pulling her back onto me . in this process her saree was hiking . then
when she was trying to go away I let her move to some distance and again I
pulled her in such a way , her saree was hiked completely and half her inner
skirt also moved . thus exposing till her knee . I pushed her saree more so
that she sat on my only on her inner skirt . she was feeling my hard cock on
her wet chute , she came to know what I was up to , but she could not run
away from me as door was locked from outside . she had to spend time with
me despite of her willingness or not . then I placed my chin on her nude
shoulder as palloo of her saree also had moved away . I kissed her bare neck
and while I was talking dirty to her I was mauling her breasts . I placed my
994 of 2420
10/02/2019
face in such a way , my hot breath was hitting her ear lobes , then she cried
again with excitement . bhayya please let me go before I lose my self control
. this was very nice symptom , she herself was hinting me without her
knowledge that she is above to lose her self control . now I was so happy
that with little more effort I could reach my destination . I knew her
weakness or in general women weakness . I placed my mouth on her ear and
exhaled my hot breath in her ear drum , followed by licking her ears . my
hand reached her pussy lips and massaged there . now she felt breaking her
barriers and placed her hand back on my neck and pulled my head forward .
Taking right chance I raised her skirt till her waist and poked my hand inside
and caressed her thigh and inch by inch it moved to her pussy . when I made
it to her pussy and inserted finger searching opening . the hell broke lose and
she jumped on me turning towards me and started smooching my lips and
chewing them hard enough to hurt .
______________________________
nandini challenges me 60.57
All of a sudden she had become like hungry tigress . she lost all her
inhibitions and dam of her patience and self control had blasted and she was
chewing my lips like hungry animal . all her frustrations and me arousing
resulted in wild attack . she pushed me on my back and was kissing all over
my body . she was tearing my clothes to make me nude . she pulled my
burmuda violently and tore my west . I was full nude now . she pushed me
on back and mount me keeping her both legs at each side . she came
forward and showered kisses on my face and again attacked my lips . then
she inserted her tongue into my waiting mouth . battle of tongues started ,
she was pushing her tongue all over my mouth and was licking and sucking
like hungry dog . then all of a sudden she started crying loud , started hitting
my chest with her fists . oh shree why did you do it to me . I was all the time
trying to control my emotions , I had hundreds of time swear not to indulge
any more with you . I was praying god to give me enough energy and bless
me not to go to you , but at last you succed in arousing and seducing me .
why do you such things to me , I wanted to be loyal to my hubby , but you
broke my oath so soon . just before entering this room also I had sworn not
to mix emotions with lust and was trying hard to curb all my desires and to
remain aloof , but you came like tsunami . all my wishes were washed in
fraction of minute . what should I do now , I am so much aroused I cant stop
my self from fucking your long and lovely cock . while she cried loud ,
strange point to be noted is she was holding my hard cock and was rubbing it
with her lovely hands and other side she was crying . these women are very
strange you can assess them easily . see here she is caressing my cock and
at the same time she is crying . what should I think , did I do right thing or
wrong . I was in dilemma , whether I should take any active part or lay still
to see her next move .
You are very bad man I ever met , you are an cheat . I don’t want to see
your face . she hid her face with her free hand without losing contact of my
erect penis . hearing her crying I was losing erection but soon she resumed
pressing or rather squeezing my cock to bring it to still harder state . I was in
confused state , she is abusing or accusing me for arousing her at the same
time she is doing controversial acts like smooching hard and biting me
wherever she likes .
I decide to let her do as she wishes instead of influencing her to go as per my
desire or advise . she lowered her face on body and started sucking here and
there , then she took my tiny nipple in her lips and sucked them one by one
and came back to the first and this time my nipple was between her teeth ,
she nibbled it and later she applied pressure on that and next most shocking
was she took lots of flesh around nipple and sucked it inside her mouth by
creating vacuum and started chewing entire flesh . then she was literally bite
as much flesh as she could manage , still pumping my shaft . I was trying to
995 of 2420
10/02/2019
bear the pain as I wanted her acts be done as per her wish . when it became
un bearable I wanted to push her hard as she was actually hurting me . I
wanted to push her away and get up to free from her clutches . I tapped her
head , she without looking into my eyes descended on my body and
continued assault on me . I kept watching her in bewilderment .
______________________________
nandini challenges me 60.58

then she shed her clothes in one go and slide her panty at one side and
mount me . she was holding my cock with one hand and guiding me inside
her . she could not balance herself for unknown reasons , she was fumbling
like intoxicated to insert my cock but I was not helping her to do any thing .
she got disappointed and rolled on her back . she removed her panty and
threw it aside . she pulled me over her and command . hey bro come and
fuck me , I want you to fuck me real hard like a bitch . you should fuck me so
much that I should not ask you again . this pussy of me should become chute
of a whore and tear it apart . she spread her legs and pulled me inside her
thighs . I positioned between her thighs . I was still in shock what must have
happened to this girl , why is she behaving like ghost . I was not sure
whether I am going to fuck her right now . I was seeing other side of her face
.
I could never imagine her to be like this , always I admired her for her cool
and shy nature but here she is behaving in strangest manner . as I was still
thinking and was silent without any actions . hey bro where are you lost
come and fuck me , she pulled me holding by cock . I too settled between
her thighs and bend forward to position my self . by then she was corking her
bottle with my cock , when it had fit her oozing pussy she urged me to push
it . silently I gave a thrust and I could enter knob in smooth and leaking
pussy . it is tight enough I could not enter full in a single stroke . I pulled
back a little and gave another shot , though it had become full slippery due
to her secretion , I could send only one third , she cried ui maaaaaaaa . she
locked my butt with her legs and urged me to bang . with another couple of
strokes I was fully lodged inside her burning chute . I waited for a little time
to feel her hot pussy and feeling her muscles stretching around my cock and
slippery chute was giving me full pleasure , I wanted to feel it more keeping
it in same position for some more time . she said hmmmmm start , I pulled
half of my cock and rammed it slowly and started fucking her in a slow
rhythm . you scoundrel fuck me properly and , what happened to you , after
fucking one girl in one night have lost your libido . why are you doing like
namard .
My god what happened to this girl is she in grip of some devil , she is calling
me namard . I was angry to be called so . so far no one had called me like
this . in fact all women ask me to fuck slow as they could not bear my
banging , that includes shanthala aunt who is the senior most of all my
dames . even she was requesting me to go slow , where as this naïve girl is
instigating me to fuck heard . I could not tolerate her words .
I pulled half of my cock and rammed it with grate speed , take bitch you want
to be treated like a bitch , then this is the answer . take it my personal randi
, you wont ever ask me to fuck hard , saying so I pulled entire cock and
rammed it in one go , it hit back of her chute may be on her uterus . she
cried with pain and pleasure . ha like that fuck me you idiot , you were saying
one is not enough for you , now come and fuck me , satisfy me
youuuuuuuuuuuu . still she was abusing me and I started pounding on her
pussy . how much she can handle me . she has not seen a real fucking and
she is challenging a master of special art . I was pounding her like any thing .
I fold her legs , her knees were beside her ears and I had placed my both
hands at each side and supporting my self on my toes and palms . I started
fucking her real hard . my groin was hitting her groin and producing
996 of 2420
10/02/2019
thumping sounds .
______________________________
NANDINI GOT FUCKAED AGAIN 60.59

I was fucking her with such a speed and hard strokes some times I felt my
groin is aching due to tight impacts . now she had lost all her confidence and
was asking me to go slow , I didn’t care for her plea , now she requesting me
to go slow and not to hurt her . I said you randi you wanted me to fuck like
this , there is no go back , till I am finished I will fuck you like this only . she
was not in a position to bear such assault , she was requesting me now , I
will join my hands to you bhai , please have some mercy on your sis , do it
slowly . I didn’t knew you would fuck like this . it was very much evident on
her face that she is hurt and in pain . I continued fucking her for another
couple of minutes with grate speed but had stopped hitting her groin , then
she was nit better but still she was not enjoying . after another round of
request I started fucking nicely and giving her maximum pleasure . I placed
my both hands on her boobs , they had swollen with arousal and her nipples
stood like tiny bullets . I was supporting my self on knees and pressing her
boobs like dough and was fucking with adequate speed to give her full mazaa
. now she was moaning loud with pleasure , she was saying han , han like
this my love , you are an grate lover , yes , yes like this only . hui
maaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaa her moans increased indicating that she in near to
her orgasm . I continued giving strokes , every insertion touched her uterus
and while I with drew it was slow and fast at insertion . within few strokes
she was thrashing her head at both sides and her eyes were wide open as if
they are going to pop out . I increased speed and gave few more strokes to
bring her to grate climax . when she explode I gave another few strokes to
bring her more juice , she pulled me tightly hugged me and went limp . I lay
on her for some more time . in between I saw door opening and closing after
couple of minutes . when she had recovered she said it was very nice . sorry
for abusing you and calling by bad words she apologized . it is ok but why did
you behave like that , you are always soft spoken but what had happened to
you . I was really confused and even shocked I replied . I too don’t know
yaar , some thing went wrong with me . all of a sudden I was so much
aroused and all the frustration of years cropped up and I felt so hungry for
your nice cock , I wanted to be banged like hell . I am sorry if I hurt you
physically or emotionally , I am really sorry for my misbehavior she was still
apologizing . I said it is ok , every thing is fine in love and war . no need to
be sorry , I am really happy that you enjoyed . I am glad to help you come
out of all the frustration I continued .
Didi – to be frank , I was not at all aware that there is so much fun in sex ,
my friends had told me about how pleasurable sex is and they had shared
their experiences in their love or married life . all the time I was thinking that
they are boosting . it was you who showed me what is sex and what is love
making .
______________________________

till that night I had never felt nude cock , but you made my life easy and
show me what world is . I am really grateful to you for bringing so much
pleasure in my life . since the day we did it for the first time all the time I
was thinking about it . but my other mind was cautioning me to keep away
from you and sex with any other than my own hubby . I was feeling like loser
, for losing my chastity to you and keeping away to lose you too . I was
cursing why the hell I took promise not to touch and at the same time I was
feeling guilty . I became aware of sexual pleasure and then only I realized
what I have lost in my life . I don’t want to blame my hubby for he failing to
997 of 2420
10/02/2019
give me the pleasure I derived after all he is my husband and I believe in

pathi is parameshwar . he failed it is ok , if I had and deficiency in me and if I
had failed to give pleasure to my hubby , would he go out in search of the
fulfillment of his lost life , he would never have gone as he loves me so much
. while I was in such a condition , you ignited my brain with so loud love
making with my sil vidya . since then I was really frustrated again , once I
thought to come to you , but I controlled myself with so much of effort and I
even masturbated for the first time in my life with my own fingers . though I
reached climax but it is in no compare to your lovely fuck . despite of this I
tried my level best to keep away from you , but you scoundrel educed me
successfully . I am sure you are not yet over , I don’t want to waste my
precious time spending in talking all the bull shit . come fuck me again .
Me – I was happy as she surrendered to me and happy for disclosing her
feelings . come on dear hence forth never hesitate to call me , I am there
always at you cervix oh sorry at your service . I laughed , she to joined
laughing with me .
This naughty ness only drew me towards you . I am happiest women on the
earth to find such a good brother as lover . how are you going to fuck me ,
like this only or …
I cut her sentence , now I am going to fuck you in doggy . she said ok and
turned on all fours and looked back at me . hey don’t fuck my ass , only
chute ,make me satisfied for life time .
I slapped her beautiful butt and positioned her to desired state . she looked
back and asked what for that slap . I said to service your hungry chute my
lover sis . I saw her exposed pussy , it had become cold after a good fuck . it
looked still inviting and fresh , her juice had dried on its wall , I wiped it with
bed sheet and placed my mouth to lick it . it felt so sweet , I went on
chewing her cunt lips to arouse her . within a minute she was hot and
demanding a good fuck . I spat on my fingers and coated it on my cock and
lined it up with her pussy . slowly inserted my long cock in her waiting pussy
. it was moving slowly inside her soft pussy though just few minutes back I
had fucked same pussy but still I felt it is tight like virgin . when I inserted
completely I started moving slowly , and fucking her rhythmically . after
couple of minutes she asked shall I give back strokes , I said yes but take
enough care not to pull more to lose contact , even if happens also no
problem , but will have to stop till inserted again . I stood still on my knees ,
she started moving slowly about an inch and pushed back . after some time
she found rhythm and giving nice back strokes . I was free to feel her , I had
nothing to do as she was doing the job like sincere school girl .
______________________________

my hands reached automatically to her hanging boobs and I took both at a
time and pressing them nicely while I encouraged her to do like that but to
increase speed . she was giving back strokes and she learnt fast , now she
could move forward and backward . of course couple of times my cock came
out of her pussy , does not matter even seasoned girls also miss some times
. I lowered my self a bit so that my cock was rubbing her g spot . when my
cock started rubbing her g spot she was moaning like hell , even louder than
that of vidya . she had closed her eyes and moving rhythmically while she
moaned loud . I too was getting full pleasure of fucking comparatively tight
snatch . we were in full mood and occasionally I too gave thrusts .
I heard faint sound in midst of her moans , I casually looked at door , for my
amazement vidya had opened door was peeking inside . when our eyes met
she raised her thumb for greeting me for successful seduction of her bhabhi .
yesterday she had promised me that she will try to bring her bhabhi to me , I
remembered her promise and smiled at vidya . didi was not aware of vidya’s
presence as she had closed her eyes and lost in her own world . I too show
998 of 2420
10/02/2019
my two fingers indicating victory . she smiled and sent a flying kiss at me . I
gestured her to be silent and to enter without any noise . she nod her head in
approval . she tiptoed and stood beside me , viewing me fucking her bhabhi .
I started moving my hip to meet her thrusts and hold her boob and pressing
it . I placed one hand on her butt and continued fucking her pussy from back
. vidya was watching my cock coming out of her bhabhi snatch and
disappearing in her pussy . she too was getting hot by live show . she stood
beside me , I left didi butt and placed one hand on vidya and started pressing
her boob . I could read vidya face within no time she became so horny , she
gestured me to pull my cock from her bhabhi and fuck herself . I said no let
me finish her and later I will fuck her too .
I gestured how I was fucking her bhabhi , she said super . now I thought
some kinky . gestured her to suck her bhabhi boobs , she said no , I have
never done such things . but I said please do it for me . she was gesturing
her bhabhi may not like the idea even for watching live show . I said it may
be beneficial for both of us . after little hesitation she agreed for that as she
too found it kinky . now didi took support of head board of the cot raising her
torso . now lot of gap between bed and her body . vidya slowly went below
her bhabhi and placed her face in such a way if didi lowers her body her boob
should touch . it was difficult for vidya but still she bent such a way that didi
boob touched her face , then she opened her mouth and started sucking her
boob . I was banging her with full speed and didi was enjoying the blissful
fuck . when vidya took part of her boob and started sucking she moaned loud
with pleasure . then she must have thought something fishy , how the hell I
could suck her boob while I was fucking her in standing pose . then she was
startled to find it was vidya’s mouth . then all of a sudden she moved away
from me disengaging our union . she was trying to go away and at the same
time she was searching for her dress to cover herself . I pulled her back to
me holding her waist , she screamed at both of us . vidya what is this , why
did you come here , don’t you have shame .

first you locked us and despite of you knowing what we are doing you
entered into the room . this is not right , let me go , looking at me , why are
you behaving like this . she has come to you now . let me go I don’t want to
stay any more here . while she struggled to get free , here I was struggling
to continue fuck her . vidya pushed didi back into position I lined up with her
pussy . gave a hard push to enter completely . still she was struggling to get
free and was abusing both of us for our shameless acts . neither me or vidya
cared for her words and continued our act . vidya hold her firmly and I
started fucking her rigorously . she had become cold of sudden intrusion of
vidya . vidya came below her and started sucking her boob while I hold didi
by waist so firmly that she could not move or get away from us . within few
strokes she moaned again . now her protests became bit weak and she was
requesting vidya to go away . this is not fair vidya , you should not have
come now , did I interfere when both of you were fucking like maniacs
yesterday . please leave us alone and go away from here or else let me go .
vidya said no bhabhi , I haven’t come here to disturb you , but wanted to
watch how good my fucker brother fucks my darling bhabhi . but when I saw
your beautiful boobs dangling I could not resist to touch them and suck them
. please bhabhi let me have feel of your feminine assets . I promise I wont
trouble you , if you don’t like me touching your beautiful assets I shall stop ,
but please don’t send me away . so far I have never seen live match , let me
watch . I promise if you want to watch me fucking your brother I don’t object
you too can watch . didi’s protests were becoming weak as she was losing
her conscience as I increased speed and banging her like hell . after little
attempts to send vidya out of the room she gave away , as she was getting
999 of 2420
10/02/2019
excited again . vidya was reason of that as she was manipulating her organs ,
still she was not allowing vidya to suck her boobs , but could not stop from
caressing her body . at last she stopped struggling and concentrate on her
own pleasure , now again she was moving her body rhythmically . I asked
vidya to show her tits , she removed her top and came beside me . I used a
free hand to feel her topless body and later I asked her to feed me . she
kneeled beside me in such a way that it was easy for me to suck her boobs .
now I had one ball of didi in my hand and one of vidya into my mouth . vidya
had not kept idle she fondled her bhabi boob which was free . I was also
getting full pleasure of two babes one topless and another full nude getting
fucked .
now I increased speed , left her boob and hold her butt for support and was
banging in full throttle . vidya moved her hand below her bhabhi body and
reached for her snatch . then she caressed my moving cock and later to her
clit . she could locate clit without looking at it and she started manipulating it
. now didi was in no position to avoid her touches as she was completely
excited and my banging and her sil’s touches has ignited fire in her . her
moans increased along with my speed . now I left vidya’s boob and holding
butt with both hands went on fucking for some more time . now didi was
convulsing as she was on brink of climax . I went on fucking her till she
screamed and collapsed after her big orgasm .
the moment she fell flat on bed , vidya positioned herself before me , I could
understand what she intended .
I was feeling breathless due to nonstop fucking with high speed , but at the
same time I could she how eager vidya was to take my cock into her hot
pussy . she had been watching the live show and even participated to some
extent , so she was aroused to the limit . I turned a bit and made my cock
available to vidya , she had kneeled before me and guide my still erect tool
into her dripping pussy . as I gave a push it slide easily as she was dripping
already with excitement . she started moving her hip in rhythm , I was
standing still as I needed some air . after couple of minutes fuck I too started
moving my butt to meet her thrusts . now didi too had recovered from her
big orgasm and sit beside her sil . she was thinking whether to leave place or
keep sitting there . probably she decide to go out , she could keep watching
shamelessly like vidya , when she got up I asked her where are you going ,
she said she wants to quit and left room . then I called her to bring water as
I am feeling thirsty . she had to oblige she came with glass of water . I took
glass with one hand and hold her by other hand . I had couple of sips as my
throat had dried . then kept the glass still holding didi . I pulled her to me ,
she said leave me bhayya I want to go , she was protesting , but I smooched
her while still fucking her sil . initially she didn’t respond but later she too
started sucking my lower lip . this continued for two or three minutes . when
we broke kiss , she looked at me as if taking permission to leave .
I held her still strongly , always it is fun for me to fuck one while playing with
other girl . this I am habituated from jiju and didi . while I fuck jiju ass I
prefer to play with didi , suck her boobs or smooch her . so that I don’t feel
like fucking a man but an woman . there after it continued with swetha and
sandhya threesome and even with mangal and akshatha pair . now
unexpectedly I got two most beautiful girls with me , how can I let didi go
away . I turned her to grab her boobs , inserted my hand in her night dress
as she was wearing her dress while she went out to bring water for me .
inserted my hand into through her neck and fondled her breasts . she was
pleading me to leave her as she feels shy to be present while I was fucking
some one else . it is but natural for any woman it is hard to digest if her lover
or hubby fucking another girl or even having affair , how can she tolerate to
1000 of 2420
10/02/2019
watch me fucking another woman ,let be her friend or sil . she is tolerating
the fact itself was big thing .
She wanted to go away but I wanted her presence for two things , I could
make her free and mix with us so that she can lose her shy nature and mix
with us easily . second is she should not feel boredom and get frustrated
while both of us are enjoying under her nose . third is she can enjoy along
with us and I can fuck both beauties simultaneously and if at all they wish
they can enjoy lesbian acts . with my experience I have observed that they
will enjoy lesbian acts at least to some extent and they will be more free with
each other .
Hoping to bring didi into line , despite of her protests I was pressing her
boobs by inserting my hand into her dress . she was in double mind whether
to allow me to play or leave . looking at my firm actions she let me play as
per my wish . balancing only on my knees I continued fucking vidya and
caressed her clothed butt of didi . they felt nice in my hands I was squeezing
her soft butt , slowly I raised her dress to make her butt nude , I pulled her
so that I could lick her butt .
______________________________
threesome with nandini and vidya 60.64

she adjusted herself to give me her butt . while I licked and pressed her
shapely ass , I raised her dress further and making her nude completely .
this time she let her dress go away from her and was standing butt naked
before me . vidya turned her face to look what was going between bro and
sis , when she found her bhabhi she was happy to notice she is nude again
and was enjoying with me . she placed her hand on butt of her bhabhi and
caressed it . didi also looked at vidya and then her hand on own butt . this
time she didn’t repulse but let her do it . looking at all the new developments
vidya was aroused fully and she started moaning and sending her ass back
on hard cock . within couple of minutes she was near to orgasm . I left didi
and started banging harder holding her butt with both hands and sending my
cock all the way inside her pussy . she didn’t last long and was pressing her
butt on my cock screaming fuck harder now , I am cuming etc . I too was
responding with hard thrusts . at last she screamed loud ahhhhhhhhhhh and
collapsed on bed releasing herself . my climax was building but she got
separated from me and fell on her face gasping for breath . I had to finish
this long fuck , I tried to continue fucking her but she pushed me away
saying , bhayya please leave me I need some rest before continue .
I turned at nandini didi , she was hot now and was ready for a fuck . without
any formalities I pushed her on her back and spread her thighs . got between
her legs , now vidya sat up and guide my tool into dripping cunt of her
bhabhi . didi looked at me and then her sil guiding my cock into her love box
and closed her eyes . I started fucking her rhythmically . now vidya had
gained her breath and started pressing her bhabhi boobs . I asked her to
suck them and asked didi to feel vidya’s boobs . with little hesitation she
touched vidya boobs who was lying on her and sucking her magnificent boobs
. looking at girls playing with themselves my mind triggered with more
arousal and I started fucking fast . as didi also was fully aroused already by
watching live fuck , she was also moaning loud and she was first to reach her
climax , I fold didi legs keeping her knees beside her face , now vidya had to
with draw her mouth from bhabhi boobs and sat beside us watching me
fucking her bhabhi . I was pounding her even after she had reached orgasm .
now room was filled with fucking sound of puch puch . to arouse didi more
vidya started manipulating her clit by inserting her hand between us . this
made didi reach one more successive earth shaking climax and I too was on
verge of climax . sensing this vidya asked me to fuck her and fill her hungry
chute , at the same time didi screamed , no you are not going to leave me , I
want your spunk filling my hungry pussy . I am feeling thirsty of your come
1001 of 2420
10/02/2019
since days , she had asked to stop fucking and this is my chance to receive
your hot semen and fill my pussy , she hold me tight , while both girls were
arguing for filling , I had reached no pint of return and with loud grunt I
started ejecting my hot lava into burning chute of nandini didi .
Looking at me finishing in didi pussy , vidya started beating me with her fists
, shree bhayya you cheated me , you had to fill me but instead you went for
your dearest didi . it is not fair on your part , vidya was accusing me . no I
deserved his cum , the game had begun with me and you were just an
intrusion or to be precise interruption for me . we were fucking happily , on
your intrusion game was spoiled .

I deserved it and I had it , you cant blame either of us . if you want make
him ready for another round and this time you can have . if he thinks of
giving it to you , I don’t have objection didi replies . it was fun to watch two
nude beauties arguing and that too for cum . didi was behaving like so naïve
and innocent and now she is fighting with her sil forgetting the matter for
which they are quarrelling . both of them were fighting like kids fighting for
some beautiful toy , I was enjoying it . it was nice that she had forgotten that
she is nude and fighting for the subject of getting fucked by same person .
that I am used to this as many times sandhya and swetha used to quarrel for
the first number to get fucked and even while finishing also they used to
quarrel . now the same case is her , keeping the argument at one side I was
happy for both of them have lost all the inhibitions and have come to
unwritten agreement to getting fucked by same person on the same bed in
presence of other .
After little argument vidya said , ok dear I will make him ready for another
round , luckily he has such a mechanism neither he will get tired of fucking
nor his source of semen is never dried , he has got ample supply . but the
only condition is you are not going to get share of fucking till he fills my
pussy .
No it is not agreeable , as far as his hot lava is concerned I will agree if he
wants to fill your chute . but I am going to participate in fucking , as you had
interfered I will also going to take active role and I will have my own share of
fun . that you cant stop me from having his cock into me , didi replied .
It means you are also going to fuck here into this round , it is too bad . I can
accept it as I have committed mistake of interfering your fuck , I will also
sacrifice his cock inbetween fuck but what you are saying if he wishes means
, I think you are going to use influence to fill your randi chute again . if he
pours his juice this time in your chute I am going to tear your cunt and will
cut his fuck machine . what do you say my lover boy . both looked at me for
verdict . I said it is up to me to decide . whoever gives maximum pleasure
will get the gift . I am going to fuck both of you now , it is up to you to
decide how you are going to give company , it was my condition .
If that is the case I will give a nice blow job and make it erect in no time ,
didi replied . I will not only give sucking experience I am ready to give my
ass if you agree to pour your semen into me vidya replied . then I am also
ready for ass fucking m you can fuck my ass and fill my pussy , didi replied .
then she became aware of what she had committed , vidya laughed at her ,
oh bhabhi remember your promise . you have agreed for ass fuck , vidya
again laughed wickedly at her bhabhi . see how I made you commit for ass
fuck . didi covered her face with her hands , and pushed her sil with elbow .
both of you are wicked and very bad guys she said smiling within cover . why
are you pulling me into this , you were arguing as if you are auctioning me
like some commodity , you wanted to win me by giving some bribery . it is ok
I am pleased with both of your wishes and will to participate openly in this
coming match . I will treat bot of you equal and I promise I wont prejudice
1002 of 2420
10/02/2019
between you .
______________________________
don’t worry didi , I will keep your promise to fuck ass as reserve and shall
use it when I need it . and it is my promise I wont hurt your ass this time .
How about celebrating our new union with some sweet , vidya said
enthusiastically . it is not bad idea either , we are going to celebrate our new
bound , I declare that I am not unhappy for this union . I am really enjoying
the company of both of you . I was fool to to keep myself away from this
wonderful company . it is my promise we will be like this as long as possible .
till all people come back we will remain like this and even in future whenever
we get opportunity we will lead this kind of life didi declared . both of us
welcomed her decision by clapping .
Come bhabhi we will bring kheer , till now I haven’t tasted it , vidya called
didi . ok I shall come with you , I have to get fresh also . she got up and took
her nightie to wear . vidya snatched it and threw it away , for whom you are
going to cover , let us be free like this . didi smiled at her , still it is not good
be total nude and roam through out home like this . she followed vidya
swaying her hips . I felt she is deliberately swaying sensuously , at door she
looked back at me and show her tongue and ran to kitchen .
I was wondering how fast this girl changed , she was so much reserve and
well behaved . now she is acting like a naughty girl . she changed completely
in past few hours . I was happy for all the changes whatever reasons could
be .
Both of them returned with bowls in hand and pot of kheer . they handed me
a bowl ,and they each took one . I said I had some just before beginning but
vidya forced me to take some more as there is enough for all . we were
casually talking while we tasted delicious basundi . both of them had taken
place at each side , we must have spent some good time in chit chatting . I
had placed my arm over vidya and was playing with her nude balls . she
leaned to me while still holding bowl in hr hand . I gave pecks on her cheeks
, she pulled my face and start smooch . then I felt some thing sticky on my
cock , I was startled , I thought I had spilled basundi , when I looked at my
cock , it was smeared with basundi , but it was not from my bowl , then I
looked at didi , she was smiling mischievously . it was she who had poured
some basundi on it . then keeping her bowl aside slowly leaned on me ,
positioning her mouth on my cock , then only I came to know her intention ,
vidya also looked at what was going on , she smiled at her bhabhi and
gestured to continue and took my face back into her hand started smooching
. while I was smooching one beauty other was licking my still sleeping cock
making it arouse with her sensitive tongue . within no time I felt my cock has
erected and was surveying sweet didi mouth , I kept smooching vidya . I had
kept my bowl away and hold vidya boob in one hand and searching didi boob
with other . I found her head and then face I slide my hand further . didi
must have noticed what I was up to , she guide my hand to her breast . it felt
nice in my palm , not too soft and not too hard but better than vidya’s . I
hold one ball in each hand and smooching one girl and getting blow job form
another most beautiful girl whom I had desired since long and was very
uncertain to lay my hand over her was giving head to me , especially who
was against blow job .
______________________________
I was really happy to feed my full shaft into her lovely mouth , should fill her
mouth with my hot semen I thought , it may take some time but I am going
to make her taste my cum .
We broke kiss as we needed some air , vidya was gasping for air . she moved
a little so that she could watch her bhabhi sucking her brothers cock . I was
sitting quite watching both girls and playing with their assets lazily . I didn’t
1003 of 2420
10/02/2019
have to bother any thing now . they are in competition they will make every
thing on their own . I was seeing my half the cock disappearing in lovely lips
of didi . I wanted to send all the way in , I placed my hand over head , she
raised her eyes to look at me . I asked her to continue , you are doing
fantastic job sis darling , give me mouth fuck , ha yes like that she was
pumping my cock faster . with every jerk I gave little push on her head to
send it further more . within a minute I was successfully filling her oral cavity
with my masth lund . till then there was no objection from her side , at last
when she was going down I pushed her head on cock and raised my ass to
send my long cock all the way to enter her throat . it went pushing her
tonsils all the way into her tight throat and held it for while . she was
struggling to get free . when I freed her she came up with coughing and
gasping for air . you scoundrel you had almost choke me to death , she said
beating me with her little fists on my chest . vidya laughed loud , it is your
fault bhabhi , you should learn taking it completely . how is it possible to take
it full , it is easy to tell than perform didi replied .
You are new to it , you may need some practice , you will learn it soon , I
assure you bro will like it . you try again and you may be able to do it , vidya
encouraged her bhabhi . no it is impossible task , if tried will die of air
passage blocking , didi said . not at all good practitioner will never lose the
match was vidya’s opinion . if at all it is possible prove it didi challenged . I
haven’t tried but shall try if you challenge vidya replied . ok I am challenging
, you wont be even able to take two third of his erect cock , she pressed
erect so thet she should not deceive her . what is the bet vidya asked . any
thing you say didi replied . is it firm word , no going back once the challenge
is taken up . yes from both sides didi said . what if you lose didi continued . it
is your decision vidya replied . what do you say bro didi asked . see it is
tough job , I think it is hard job , think twice before you accept challenge I
told to vidya and I knew it is not an easy job . at the same time I was curious
, how it would feel to send my long cock all the way into throat . I asked
what is the bet , it is better to decide now itself , you should not quarrel later
I pointed out . I don’t mind whatever it would be didi said confidently , I am
sure she will not hurt and on my side I shall assure the same . it is for fun
and we are aware of it , what do you say vidya ? she asked . yes that much is
sure , it is going to be fun . I too assure I wont ask any thing that should hurt
any one either mentally or physically . so it was agreed by both the parties
and it has to executed now itself . hearing this lucky chance my shaft grew to
the largest in size in history . I had tried to shove full length many times with
many women , no one had dared to do it including shanthala aunt most
senior of my girls . let me clear one more thing , whether it should be done in
single attempt or will she get chance to try it again .
______________________________

It has to be done today itself that is the condition , she can have few
attempts , but strictly today only , not even tomorrow as she can practice it
and do it later to win the bet , didi said . both accepted the sweet challenge .
vidya came forward she was also nervous now , while she was talking she
looked confident now she had lost half courage looking at my moster in new
length and breadth as it had swollen to fullest . I pat on her back , don’t
worry and no tension , even if you lose no harm or loss but I am sure you are
going to win may be with some difficulty . she smiled at me , then she too
pour some sweet on my waiting cock . she pushed me on my back , she
came forward and kneel beside me . I took couple of pillows so that I could
watch the match . first she licked the sweet basundi from cock and hold base
of my cock and took bulb into her lips and licked it . then she came to lick
shaft to make it lubed , then she start on real course . she started swallowing
my erect cock . she could take half without much problem and she had done
1004 of 2420
10/02/2019
it many times . she was pumping my cock with her mouth and trying to send
as much as she could move every time . in some time she could take almost
2/3 rd of the cock . then it became unbearable and she withdrew coughing
hard . she had hold breath to take so much and she had lost the battle .
when she left the cock and raised her head , she coughed for some time and
there was wild expression as if she had lost the bet , she was on verge of
crying . I cooled her by patting her back , don’t lose heart dear m there is
enough time , you can try again . I know you will succeed , I encouraged
again . nandini too pat her back try again dear , what is there . you can do it
leisurely .
I took vidya into my arms and caressed her back , be brave and try again . I
am at your side I will help you I whispered . she was happy with my
assurance . she then took her won time and tried again , she was slowly
swallowing my cock inch by inch , she was doing really good but when she
had taken good length till her throat she tried to push rest in one go . tip of
the cock hit her tonsils and all of a sudden became out of breath and took off
my cock all the way , she was coughing profusely , her mouth and nostrils
were filled wit spit . she wiped it with her dress lying beside her .
Didi started clapping and laughing for failure of vidya . dear sil come sauthan
you lost the bet , now it is time to announce bet , said in midst of laughing .
vidya became dull not for the expected punishment to be announced but for
the failure of taking my monster fully into her mouth , which she was
confident of taking . she mad sad face , looking at her face I stopped
laughing and teasing her .
I felt bad for vidya , if I teased her some more she would break into tears . I
pat her back again and consoled her . don’t worry if you need my help you
can ask me . she said what are you going to do . you have such long dick , I
could not take it full . is there any way you can help me ? . I find only one
solution cut it short , she started laughing . no screamed nandini didi , I wont
allow it to cut into two halves . if you cant take it leave it and accept your
defeat , but you cant cut my precious cock of my lover for the sake of your
ease . she too started laughing . but she continued teasing vidya .

Vidya realized , her bhabhi is about to declare penalty , before she could tell
she seek my help . wait bhabhi , bro is going to help me , I was a foo to try
without his help , I am sure he has got solution for every thing . he must be
having one for this also .
I wont disappoint you this time , I have an solution for this you can try it , I
am not really sure whether it would work , I hanged my words . I was
assuring her without any self confidence in me . it is the first time I am facing
such situation . then some thing flashed me , I had seen a negro b f where
he was inserting his very long cock into his g/f throat . I asked vidya to lay
on her back and go on doing as told . she readily accepted the offer , I am
ready to do any thing but see that I win this bet . I have also dreamed to
take full cock up my throat and give you deep throat . thanks for that dear ,
you never revealed your wishes to me , other wise we would have practiced
and now would be ready for the task . I pulled her head out of the bed so
that it hung in air ,she asked me what I am up to . don’t worry dear I am not
going to hurt you , you have to do as I say . I know though it is bit difficult
but you can do it . pulled nandini to me and asked her to suck my cock . she
said bet is not finished , you have to put it into her mouth not mine . don’t
worry give a suck so that it should enlarge to the limit I whispered . she
became happy thinking I am at her side and took my monster didck into her
mouth , started sucking it while she caressed rest of the part with her tender
fingers . now my cock was dancing with all the glory as it is being sucked by
most dearest sis . when it had attained full length , I took it out of her mouth
1005 of 2420
10/02/2019
. I had made it suck by her is to lube it and make it full stiff . then I asked
vidya to open her mouth . she did so , I slowly inserted my cock into her
mouth , she was sucking cock which is coated with saliva of her bhabhi . just
lower your hear little more , so that I can shove it into your throat . if you are
not comfortable just gesture me to stop , I will stop there itself or shall
withdraw it . she nodded still having my cock stuffed into her lovely mouth . I
asked her to take as much she can , she moved her head forward to take my
hard cock . till certain limit it went in , now it was almost near to her throat I
could judge it by length left behind . dear inhale as much air you can and
hold it , don’t force but keep it within your lungs .i am going to push little ,
when you are having any difficulty you gesture with your hand . then I slowly
pushed more of my cock into her , it was entering her tightness of her throat
. I could feel it entering unexplored area . she had opened her eyes to look
how much it was entering . I pushed some more slowly , she was trying to
hold her breath and take me inside her mouth . I was almost pushing most of
my long cock , I too was holding my breath , when I was near to full entry
she gestured me to stop , then she got disengaged again coughing , her eyes
were filled with tears , I asked what happened , she said nothing . it was very
good but I could not hold my breath that is all . she drank little water after
she had come to normal . bro you are too good , I was on only one step
behind my success , but I hadn’t realized about taking deep breath and hold
it . I had neglected that part , now I have realized its importance . this time I
think I can do it . after awhile again she sprawled on bed in same pose like
her head out of cot and in air . this time I asked nandini to lick my cock and
coat with her saliva .

This time vidya did what I had said earlier asked me to start . then I slowly
placed my lund on her lips , she sucked it like lollypop and was enjoying
sucking my tool unlike last time she was not under any stress , but she was
doing it sportive . after bit sucking she started taking deeper and I was
pushing my cock slowly into her hot cavern of mouth . then asked her to gulp
air as I am going to push inside throat . she raised her thumb to go ahead . I
hold her head and slowly pushed my cock into her throat , I was not hurrying
this time . I said if you need to breath try to do it with open mouth and
nostrils and if you feel difficulty you gesture me so that I will pull it out of
your throat and make space to breath . she gestured me to continue still my
long cock buried in her lovely mouth . now I could feel tightness of her throat
, don’t contract your throat and leave it naturally , it is me pushing cock , but
you have to take just what I am giving . now oh my god I am almost there . I
gave another push and now I had buried my entire length into her mouth .
my balls rested on her nose . I hold it in same pose and said congrats sister
you did it , now nandini also clapped for the success and announced you have
won the best and beautiful task . I pulled my cock back to let her breath as
she was holding her breath since long . now she tried to breath still my cock
in her mouth and was successful , after couple of breaths she moved her
head to take my cock back into her throat , now she was giving deep
throating without any difficulty . I was feeling as if I am fucking tight pussy .
then she slowly with drew my cock and sprang out of bed to hug me . I said
congrats dear you did it , she thanked me for the guidance and patience to
do it along with cooperation , it was my dream to do it and apart from that I
had to win bhabhi’s challenge . my dear you made me lose the bet , you can
announce the stake but keep it in mind that I am your bhabhi , not hurting
emotionally or physically didi continued .
Still my cock firmly embedded into her mouth , I was fucking her mouth
slowly , her throat had accustomed to my cock , I did fuck her for a while ,
then she slowly pushed me aside , her jaws must be aching due to long
sucking and experimenting deep throating .
1006 of 2420
10/02/2019
Don’t worry bhabhi I love you and I worship you like god , I can never think
of hurting you .
Whatever I will decide will be only for fun and not to hurt you . how can you
think like that , we are doing everything for fun only , there is no question of
hurting any one , I added . I was hard enough and my cock was longing for
the good fuck . I had two nude beauties at my disposal whom both I loved
and one was my most desired one , that is nandini didi . I simly laid her on
her back , she too was hot enough after watching hot game . I didn’t need to
arouse her . I spread her thighs and sat between her legs . vidya came and
sat beside us , she took hold of my waiting cock and guide into her bhabhi’s
dripping cunt . I gave couple of fast thrusts to send it all the way in her
slippery cunt . vidya slide and rolled beside her bhabhi , placed her hand on
didi’s tummy . didi shivered with feminine touch . I slowly started fucking her
and vidya was caressing didi’s nude body . while I picked up rhythm vidya
began sucking didi boobs . what are you doing vidya , please leave us alone .
______________________________

What is this bhabhi , let me enjoy your beauty , I want to feel you all the way
, don’t treat me like you sil but like friend . we are almost bed mates now .
we don’t have any inhibitions and we should be free like friends vidya teased
her .
That is true if I didn’t treat you like friend how could we join fucking same
person , we are not only friends but are like southan , we are getting fucked
by same person and on same bed in each others person . but getting touches
by other girl is some thing different . how can you touch other girl , is it not
weird , touching man is natural she continued .
You haven’t tried it , you do now and realize it is equally fun to touch and
press other girls boobs or any thing of her body . just let her do and you will
come to know how pleasurable it is by getting play with other girl . first shed
your inhibitions and take it sportive , I advised her .
I think he is right , that is why I wanted to experiment it through you . whom
else I can try but for you vidya added . some how she made her bhabhi quite
and to accept her advances . then without any resistence she started
pressing her bhabhi boobs while I was fucking . definitely this added fuel to
existing fire . within no time she started moaning . both of you suck each tit ,
let me see how it feels nandini encouraged us to experiment .
We didn’t need second invitation , both of us jumped on her tits taking each
in mouth . I was licking her areola while she was sucking her boob like
hungry baby . I knew how to please a girl , but vidya was raw in this , she
only knew she got pleasure by me . but both things did same work here , she
was getting excited by each passing moment . now her excitement had
reached to the peak as her both breasts were being sucked and her hole is
being serviced be experienced person . her moans had become so loud to
alarm neighbors , looking at her condition I started pumping her harder . I
went on fucking her , vidya was playing with assets of didi . vidya placed her
fingers on didi’s body and was caressing all over her body , then her hands
slowly creeped downwards caressing her belly and at last reached her pussy .
didi looked at vidya in pleading look not touch her there , without caring for
her plea she continued with her own job , reached to pussy and was
caressing while I fucked hard . I fold didi legs and placed her knees beside
her face and continued banging her in full speed . now vidya started
manipulating didi clit . girls know better to play with vulva , they know
erogenous points and how to manipulate . as vidya manipulated her clit ,
didi’s pleasure multiplied and was moaning so loudly and she was
encouraging vidya to play more by placing her own hand on vidya’s . now she
had reached non returnable stage and was pushing her butt in air to receive
my hard thrusts . soon she started crying loud to have immense orgasm .
1007 of 2420
10/02/2019
she was leaking like hell , I kept pounding her without any mercy on her
chute . vidya too was with her business pinching and tweaking clit . at last
didi went lose and sprawled on her back , she could not take more of her
pussy play . she took out vidya hand gesturing to stop . I too stopped fucking
and lay on her nude supple body . vidya disengaged her self and lay beside
her , her hand also was coated with feminine juice . she licked her one finger
savoring taste , it felt too tasty my pre-cum mixed with feminine juice .

I asked how was it didi , she said just mind blowing . when she opened her
mouth to reply vidya inserted her finger into didi mouth , innocently she
sucked her finger without knowing what it contained . when she realized what
it is she pushed her hand away saying what is this . it is your love juice
bhabhi , see how tasty it is vidya licked her own finger and again put another
finger in bhabi and held her mouth shut so that she could not take it out and
had to taste it forcibly . after few seconds vidya felt didi’s tongue licking her
own juice . when she was through she took out finger , not bad , I thought it
would taste awesome and voluntarily took another finger and sucked that
also .
Come on bro it is my turn , I know you haven’t finished yet , make me cum
hard I am too hot now . she pushed me on my back and rode on me .
without any delay she had picked momentum and was fucking hard . didi sat
beside us , I asked her return favor to vidya . she asked me what does it
mean , I said very simple , you know what vidya did to you , you do the
same to her also to multiply her pleasure . after thinking for a moment m she
started doing same . she stood on her knees and was pressing one boob
while sucking the other . though it was bit hard as vidya kept jumping on my
body , didi also had to synchronies movements , but learnt fast to suck
moving balls . vidya took her bhabhi’s hand and placed it on her pussy , didi
came to her intention and she started playing with her pussy . she too played
with clit of vidya . when vidya was moaning loud , she inserted one finger
into her already occupied pussy to make it still tighter . thus she was rubbing
clit as well was moving her finger like finger fucking . this enhanced pleasure
of vidya and she was pounding on my body like hell . it didn’t take long time
before she to reach orgasm . when her movements became slow as she was
getting tired , without breaking link I turned her on her back and started
fucking her hard , now by watching all this didi also became too hot despite
of mind blowing orgasm few minutes back , she started fingering her own
pussy .
I pulled didi and made her sit on vidya face , she hesitated for a while , when
vidya too pulled her , she straddled on vidya face and was rubbing her pussy
on vidya face . now it was real threesome , I was fucking vidya and in turn
vidya was mouth fucking her bhabhi .
It didn’t take much time to make vidya shudder with orgasm , she stifed her
body and lay still . I urged her to suck her bhabhi to bring her to climax .
with new found energy she started licking chute , here I had continued
fucking . at last vidya discharged again and then didi into vidya mouth and at
last I was filling vidya’ womb with my hot jism .
We all lay exhausted after long marathon fuck , all were trying to gain breath
. I was in middle and each side they were lying . didi was first to recover , it
was fantastic again , I had never though another girl’s mouth would be so
much pleasurable and would bring climax , I really enjoyed it . thanks for
every thing bro and vidya you too . it was real fun and I enjoyed every bit of
it .
Was my mouth so pleasurable bhabhi , I never knew it . as bro pushed you
on my mouth , instinctively I sucked you , I am not expert in cunt lapping as
it is the first time I did . don’t worry vidya you will learn more in these
1008 of 2420
10/02/2019
coming days . you will experience it when she sucks your pussy , that time
you also will enjoy , istated as I wanted to confirm it or compel didi to suck
her nanad’s pussy . without giving any thought she nod . next time I will fuck
vidya ass making her in doggy and you will have her pussy all for your self .
This was real new beginning of our new bound and rest of the night we were
making love into their pussies and asses , till we all were completely spent
and could not afford to do any thing , and slumped in heap sleeping like dead
logs till next morning .
______________________________
JOURNEY TO AUNT PLACE 61.1

One day I had to go one of my real aunt’s place . I was driving my car on n h
4 . I was alone and getting bored as I had drive all the way that too alone .
my driver had skipped that day and it was an emergency , so had to go at
any cost .
After an hours drive or so I saw a car was parked on road and two babes
waiving for a ride . when I moved nearer I felt they may be known to me ,
and it was true . I knew one of the girl in chudi . I went in full speed and
crammed brakes almost near to them . both the girls screamed hearing break
jamming and screeching sound . when my vehicle stopped it was almost at
back of the girl I knew , she was so startled she had lost her reflux to jump
away from the road . as my car stopped almost hitting the girl in chudi .
other girl was first to recover , she came running to the car and started
abusing , what kind of a driver you are and what not everything . she was
followed by driver of their car . at last it was she who had escaped narrowly
hitting recovered and she too came forward and started abusing like other
two . I was cool as I had expected such scene and it is but for natural to
behave like that . I had closed all the windows as a c was running , none of
them could see me . I opened door stepped out abusing them why they were
standing on road to obstruct traffic . on hearing my voice girl in chudi
recognized my voice and came running , hugged me tight . you brute you
scared me o death , she gave few punches on my chest with clenched fist .
We moved out of road , I was holding her by her arm . then other two joined
us , other girl asked her who I am and why did I drive like that . let me
introduce my best friend from my college . it is shree he is the only male
friend of mine . and this is my didi rohini recently got married to an police
officer . by the way you didn’t attend her marriage despite of invitation . I
said have you forgotten , on the same day my cousin sis was getting married
and I had invited you for that marriage and as you know I was sole
responsible for all the arrangements . ha yes rani said , at the time of
invitation only we had come to know coinciding dates . in fact both of us had
felt bad for unable to attend each others marriage functions . rohini didi he is
my best friend and many times we used to sit on the same desk . rohini
interfered only best friend or boy friend , she smiled mischievously . rani
blushed , no didi he is best friend and he means a lot to me .
By the way why are you standing here I inquired . she said her car hit a
stone which was lying in the middle of road , our foolish driver had not
noticed it and hit it resulting damaging chamber . he says it cant be repaired
soon and all the oil has leaked , so we were trying to catch some vehicle to
continue our journey . which way you are going I asked . they said
davangere , oh what a coincidence I am also going same way . you can come
with me , I offered them lift . no you proceed you may be having company
rohini said . no didi I am all alone I replied .
Their driver shifted all the luggage from his car to ours . I was expecting rani
to sit beside me , but rohini took front seat and rani rear one as there was no
much space for both in rear seat as it was filled with their luggage .
I resumed driving I was happy that some how I got some company ,
otherwise it is too boring on long drive . so you are going to meet kavitha
1009 of 2420
10/02/2019
rani asked . no and yes I replied .

______________________________

what do you mean no and yes together rani asked . no means I am going for
some other personal work and on the way I am going to meet her . they
have got transferred here recently and you know it na . she said yes that is
why I asked , so how are they . she too didn’t attend marriage of my didi ,
she said they would be attending your cousins . some times it happens cant
help I said . so today we all will meet her I said , ha it is good idea and I can
introduce my didi to her and her family . by the way my jiju is an police
officer , he is serving as a sub inspector , so it is good if we meet uncle also .
I said ha yes it will be fine so that he will come to know his daughters jiju is
his subordinate and may be useful some time .
Rohini – what do you mean by subordinate , my hubby is sub inspector of
police .
Rani - yes didi that is what I am telling , kavitha dad is S P of police .
Rohini – oh you are speaking about that ghamandi girl kavitha , is her dad s
p?.
Rani – yes didi we are all classmates , I used to speak about her and there is
one boy who tamed her , this is same shree . he is very close to her family .
while taming her we had united as we were also fed up with her nakhara .
she used to behave like aishwarya rai . it is true she is beautiful in addition
her dad is in good post , so she used to misbehave lot . which no one
tolerated her in college . when she started falling for shree , to make her
jealous I started sitting beside shree some times in college and in canteen .
when she looked at us sitting close she used to burn so much . we could feel
the flame in her and you know some times I gave pecks on shree chicks to
set fire in her . that scene was worth watching .
Rohini – you did it to make her angry or really you were after this boy , she
laughed mischevoulsy .
Rani – no didi , just to provoke kavitha I used to do it , I am not so lucky to
trap shree , he is very timid boy . she too laughed , I could see her through
rear view mirror .
Rohini – when most beautiful girl like my kid sis could not succeed to trap a
boy then that girl must be still beautiful . but what is less in my sis than her ,
she asked me looking at me .
Me – no didi it is not like that I tried to defend my self . it was a sort of
challenge . she used to behave a lot , so I wanted to tame her , and your sis
and her friends helped me a lot in taming that shrew . it was fun you know . I
didn’t have any bad intention at any of the girls including kavitha . just for
sake of fun we used to do . by the way your sister in not less beautiful and of
course you too . you real charm I praised her . you both sisters are real
beauty , your hubby is really lucky to have such an beauty for his wife , really
I envy him I added looking at her .
Rani – hey you flirt , don’t try at my sis , she is pathaka be ware of her and
one more thing she is already married and not available . don’t try to trap
her she laughed loudly .
I became bit nervous by rani’s bold words . and I was wondering how open
they are and so free to each other , she could speak such words about her
didi in her presence .
Me – what do you mean , you are telling me that I am too late to meet her .
yes you are right I should have met this beauty before her marriage , I too
laughed mischievously .

For that none of the sisters felt bad and they joined laughing , poor boy lost
1010 of 2420
10/02/2019
the chance . you came to platform after train left , rohini teased me . Me – it
is ok didi at least we have met now . by the way how is your married life . let
me wish belated wishes for your happy married life , sorry I could not attend
your marriage . if dates were not coinciding I would be active participant in
your marriage to help your dad in arrangements . we shook hands , her hand
is so soft and tender . I looked at her again , she is so beautiful girl I tell you
, she could make dead mans cock raise . she was wearing jeans and loose
top . as she is sitting I could see her big bust , filled with juicy tits . I had
seen her milk tankers when her mobile slipped and fell on floor , she had to
bend completely to collect it , I could see both of them partially covered by
bra . though I had seen them for split second , they felt hard and in well
shape . Still I didn’t have any bad intention at her as she is my close friends
sis . Rani – what married life , she married in wrong time . within a fortnight
there was month ashada masa , on which husband wife are not supposed to
live together and then came another month adhika masa . again they were
separated for another month , you know ours and his family are very much
orthodox . so they were forced to live apart . Me – so they lost happy
moments in newly wed days , oh very sad I teased her . Rohini slapped on
my thigh , you both shameless persons stop teasing me , don’t you know
how to behave with elders , said smiling at me . so far only she was teasing
me and now she got support of you to tease me more she continued . at
least she didn’t mind our teasing , very rarely sis are so close , I was happy
to find such sisters who are so close and open to each other . Rani – shree
that is not end of her torture , her hubby was transferred in odd period , it is
assumed that some one influenced his transfer and in shifting they had to be
separated and then this festival of gouri and ganesh made them keep away .
so my poor didi is starving . Rani went on teasing her did and I was not left
out , I too took liberty of teasing her . we had mixed so fast we were
speaking like old friends . Some times didi pretend to be angry and some
time she hit me or some time she tried to beat her sis who was out of her
reach . when it became beyond her control she got up on seat by placing her
knee on seat to beat her sis . she was struggling to catch her sis but she was
trying to keep away , in this struggle rani slid at opposite end , she moved
her torso that side hitting my face with her left boob , probably rani must
have moved a bit so rohini slide further more pressing her entire left boob on
my left side of face . maybe she didn’t notice , but I felt them , if she was not
didi of close friend I could enjoy by pressing more , despite of my will I acted
like moving my face to other direction , but no use she stayed in same pose
as rani hold her hands tight so that rohini could not beat her . after couple of
minutes rani left her hands saying didi you are disturbing shree . rohini sat
back but not before giving couple of punches to her sis . we laughed at this
childish game . After some more funny talk , rani stopped responding to our
talk , may be she had dozed off . I too became silent as rohini also had
stopped speaking . she was toying with her cell phone and I had
concentrated in driving .
______________________________

after some time again her cell slipped from her hand and fell down . this I
noticed when she bend to look for cell . I could not resist my self looking that
side . I got better view this time as she kept bending for longer time a she
could not locate her cell , giving me long exhibition of her shapely boobs . I
was mesmerized by the scene , my hands started itching to feel them and
suck them , what to do I was forced to keep quite . while at last she was
straightening she looked at me , our eyes met . I was bit embarrassed for
looking into her cleavage , to conceal it I asked why do you keep dropping
that cell , If you don’t want that you can give it to me I said . she smiled no I
cant give it to any one , this my hubby’s first present after we got engaged .
1011 of 2420
10/02/2019
then it is ok you keep it for itself , now she might have forgotten that I
noticed her boobs . after that we continued speaking some usual stuff . by
now rani also woke up , she asked are you going to meet kavitha , I said yes
and I have informed them that we three are coming . may be we are going to
have food at their place . Rohini – it wont be good to trouble other for food ,
you can meet them and proceed . Rani – you don’t know didi how close we
are , there is no need of any formalities with them . Me – yes you are right ,
first we shall meet them and think later about rest . On reaching their house
we all entered , door was opened by aunt , I touched her feet , she blessed
me . I gave her sweets packet and flowers . luckily uncle was home , I
touched his feet and he too blessed me and he hugged me tight , how are
you young man . how are the things going on , I said as usual very fine with
your blessings . aunt called kavitha , beta see who has come . kavitha came
out of her room , she was pleased to see me and others . what a pleasant
surprise bro , mom didn’t tell me about your arrival . she came running to me
and hugged me tight . I too pressed her back to feel her tits after long gap . I
am so happy today to meet you bro , she gave a peck on my cheek . she too
pressed her tits on my chest mashing them , she must be in heat as me and
her bro karan both were away these days . karan has gone to states and her
dad is posted here , she winked at me no one could see it , before she left
me she did bite my cheek , I was astonished by her sudden attack . she did it
in presence of her parents and her friend . I cried of pain as she had bite
enough hard . when I cried her dad asked me what happened , her mom
replied she must have done something naughty . kavitha ran and hid behind
her mom . uncle what is this kavitha you haven’t stopped teasing him , why
are you keeping quite shree , you should never let girls win , you have to do
tit for tat . this was more then expected I ran towards her . I pulled her from
behind her mom and pushed her on sofa making her sit , I sat over her lap
and holding her head I too bite her and taking chance kissed her lips . she
too cried of pain followed by loud laughing . when I left her and went to uncle
he said I appreciate this spirit . we miss you a lot beta , he pat my back .
don’t worry uncle whenever you feel like seeing me , give a ring and I will be
at your door within two hours , I was thinking of calling you many times , but
I stopped my self as you are expected when karan returns aunt said . I am
really happy you love her so much , you should have born in my family uncle
sighed . by the way who are these uncle asked me . kavitha introduced her
friend and her sis .
______________________________

Now kavitha took seat beside rani and rohini . they were catching up the
latest developments , rohini also mingled with them and I was speaking with
uncle and aunt had moved to kitchen . we too had lots of things to share
after uncle moved from my place . he was really happy to meet me after long
break , usually he does not like to chit chat on phone much except necessary
talks and hello hi . in between rohini was asking how come shree is so close
with you all . kavitha said he is like my bro or you can say more than bro .
we all love him so much ( she spoke cautiously so that wrong message
should not go ) . he is like eldest son to my mom and dad . whatever he says
is final in my house , and always his decisions are right . you know rani how
he used to behave in college , this brute was also in his group till I accepted
him as friend . your sis used to make so many drama to mend me , but I am
happy for everything , if I had not made friendship I would be loser .
Aunt called us all for food , we all gathered at dining table aunt served us
delicious food , kavitha helped her to serve food and later she too joined us
at dining . we all had food while chit chatting .
After food I asked for the permission to leave as I had to proceed . aunt
asked me to stay back and even kavitha also forced me to stay . I was
1012 of 2420
10/02/2019
sensing what she meant , I too wanted to catch up with her for all these
missing days , but I had to move as my aunt wanted me at her place . uncle
asked me why am I in hurry , I said uncle my aunt needs me at her place she
said it is emergency , she didn’t tell what is the matter . I told where I have
to go , then he only said is it for that you have come together as rohini hubby
is working there . it was news for me , I was not aware of it . I said how I
had met them on way , explained their situation , they said they are going to
davangere and I too had to go by this way only so I volunteered to give a lift
till here . rohini asked if you have to go same place , shall you give drop till
there . no didi our contract was to drop here , I am dropping both of you here
and I will proceed alone . she made a face , when I started laughing she
became cool . is it necessary to ask , I am going there and I shall drop you at
your house , don’t worry I am not doing any big favor . now we were seated
in car and I started moving after bidding bye to every one . it will be my
pleasure to have company of such an beauty for some more time . she
blushed , rani pinched my cheek from behind , you flirt look at road not at
my sexy sis . you all boys are same , if you find a girl to talk you show your
attitude . is he a big flirt , I think he is seasoned womanizer rohini
commented to tease me . no he is fool he is not good at it , he could not win
heart of his aspirant or who had crush on him , what will he do to a married
girl , rani joked at me . so you meant to say he is dumbo rohini commented .
partially right sis , he is duffer rani again teased me . we continued journey
we were talking on usual stuff , rani was telling how handsome her jiju is and
he has made big money , he knows where to invest and everything . I said I
accept he must be smart enough to know where to invest , looking at his
choice I can swear he is wise and choosy looking at rohini bust I said in
double meaning . rohini came to know what I meant , she pinched my thigh
whispered you naughty .

I dropped them at their place , she invited me into their house for tea , I said
you must be tired after long journey , I shall come back to you for complete
dinner and not for tea , I said licking my lips to rohini .
______________________________
rani had moved away inside after bidding bye to me . rohini pinched my
cheek again , you are too naughty . I should be very careful with you , you
are not a good boy . I have kept quite as you are best friend of my sis . I
smiled at her and without any comment I left their place .
I reached my aunt place which is located in out skirts of the town .
When I entered house aunt came running to me , she was not in usual
cheerful mood , she looked worried and scared of some thing . she came and
hugged me tight , why did you take so much time . I am waiting here for
your arrival . she all of a sudden broke into crying I became worried , always
she will be in jolly mood and she loves me a lot but today for the first time I
am seeing in stress and crying . I asked her what the matter is , why are you
crying any thing wrong , did uncle do any thing to you , that much I could
assume . her cries increased instead of stopping . I caressed her head ,
please aunt don’t cry where is uncle , by now her cries further increased . I
usually liked her hug , but today I was scared for she crying and not
answering any of my questions . don’t worry aunt , I am here and you be
assured there wont be any problem , just tell me what is bothering you . she
took her own time to stop crying and she was still sobbing as I raised her
face by lifting her chin . I wiped her eyes , they had become red and swollen
, she must be crying since long . it made me more worried , it is because of
your uncle beta , police have arrested him . why on the earth can police
arrest my uncle . he can never do any thing that need arresting . you tell me
in detail what the matter is . if you tell me in detail I can do my best to help
him and you I assured her . that is the reason I have called you beta . they
have arrested him on false case , there was a murder here last night , it is
1013 of 2420
10/02/2019
some bad people who did it , they are very much influential . but they might
have feed police instead of arresting them he arrest charging murder case on
your uncle , in fact he is eye witness of the murder . I took aunt to sofa ,
wiped her eyes and brought water for her . I made her gulp some water , she
became bit cool and told entire story . the culprits and my uncle are not in
good terms and had a fight before also on some boundary dispute of lands .
that time uncle had taken help of survey department and police protection to
clear off the encroachment . since then they were not in good terms , in fact
they were treating him like enemy . for bad luck he witnessed murder with
his own eyes that in near quarter . it was political based murder . unluckily
uncle was passing by that road , when there was fight going on he had
stopped there instead of going away as he was shocked , he had never seen
such things . he had seen entire scene of crime . after death of that person
they noticed my uncle standing there . when he became aware , he started
his bike and escaped from there .
Later some one had informed police about the incident and they were on the
site . when your uncle returned home after some time , they must have kept
watch on house some of their men came to house and called uncle to talk .
they asked him whether he had seen entire show , initially he denied but on
persuasion he told yes . they warned him if he opens his mouth to police they
will murder him too . he didn’t care for their warning , in turn he said he is
going to tell truth , whatever may be the outcome .

one of them was trying to warn or convince your uncle but son of that
murderer came forward and pulled uncle . he tried to protest , he was such a
fool to fight alone with group , they started beating him like hell . they just
dragged him out of the house and beating him . I was shocked to witness , I
was so scared I could not respond any thing I was numb and dumb . at last I
went and fell on your uncle requesting them to stop thrashing him , I shall
convince him not open his mouth . but they had continued kicking and
slamming him , on that process I too received couple of thrashes . she again
broke into crying , don’t worry aunt , I am here no more sufferings . I assure
you I will teach them lesson , jjust tell me name of the culprits and I will
teach them such a lesson that they will never forget me and they wont look
at uncle in future . that is my promise , I took her hand and placed my palm
on hers . luckily sub inspector of this place is known to me , I will seek his
help to solve this , if not then I will take help of superiors .
S I will not help as he is also seems to involved in this , though he must be
knowing who has murdered , despite of that he has arrested your innocent
uncle . you took so much time to reach here , I wanted you here so badly . I
felt bad for unnecessary delay in giving lift to girls and having spent time at
kavitha place . I should have come straight . but I didn’t know what the
matter is and how urgent it is . I said same to aunt , you should have told me
the problem , so that I could have come earlier itself . I heard that you are
coming alon , without driver . I didn’t want to disturb your peace of mind , in
hurry you should not have driven rash causing another problem . please do
some thing , since the moment they have arrested him , I have neither seen
him nor heard any thing about him . please hurry and do some thing fast .
without wasting even a minute o got up to leave . aunt said she will
accompany me , I said no need , I am here and every thing will be fine . you
keep waiting for me , you have my number you can call me any time . I knew
where police station is , so I drove fast . soon on reaching I enquired
constable about my uncle he said he is sent to jail after f I r . he gave me
hints after I bribed him where to find uncle . he gave me name of jailor and
how to tackle him . I know your uncle but cant hemp you in this matter ,
there is some thing fishy is going on . take care of your uncle , he is badly
1014 of 2420
10/02/2019
injured and medical treatment is necessary , I don’t know whether he is

admitted in hospital or not . he advised me how to reach there .
I had to hurry , I was really tensed , uncle is badly injured and as per
statement of constable he has not received proper treatment . as soon as I
reached jail , luckily I met jailor immediately . I convinced him enough to
make arrangement to shift uncle to hospital . I wanted to see uncle but
shifting him was most necessary . money spoke there and I could mange to
shift him to government hospital . there also I managed doctor to advise for
private hospital as necessary infrastructure is not there with them . when he
was taken to private hospital there only I could meet uncle . he was in bad
shape immediately doctor too attend him as he knew uncle personally . they
removed dressings as jail doctor had not done properly . he was shifted to
private room with all the care . after all the treatment I could see uncle again
. I managed constable on duty to meet uncle , after some rest uncle detailed
every thing to me .
______________________________

Again I met doctor , he assured me that there is nothing to worry , jail doctor
has treated him but it was not sufficient , now under my supervision there is
nothing to worry . I will take care , no life risk only thing is he has incurred
lot of thrashes so he needs enough medication and pain killers . I have put
him under proper treatment . I asked for another favor . you suggest police
that his relatives to be present with patient as any thing could happen to
patient and his relatives are needed to be accompany . he did as per my
request , he called constable and detailed how necessary it is to be presence
of warden . you have wasted so much time , any thing could have happed to
the patient if further delay . you talk to your superiors or arrange to have
some of his relatives to be here , preferably in the same room . though we
have 24 hours vigilance but his relatives must stay with him . he spoke to
jailor and convinced to allow some one . he gave permission as I had already
bribed him enough to accept any thing . I bribed this constable also as he too
be needed to be present with prisoner .
After going back to room , I called aunt and conveyed every thing to her ,
even uncle spoke few words to aunt . he said shree beta is here , there is no
need of any tension . he has managed every thing . he will stay with me here
. so take care of your self and be at home . she was bent up to come here
and see him . at last I said it is better if she visits him and later I can drop
her back home .
I took her to hospital , she was relieved hearing what I had done to uncle .
she met uncle and enquired about his pain and well being . though uncle was
having problem to speak , but he convinced aunt that he is all right . till night
we were sitting there on another cot . at night I asked aunt to go home , but
she was reluctant to go back , she wanted to stay there only . despite of my
convincing she had decided to stay back there only . she was in such a
sorrow she could not leave her hubby and to scare police department doctor
had installed cardiogram , despite of convincing aunt she was not ready to
accept that he is fine . I brought food from near by restaurant , we all had
food . it was time to sleep , I had to still get details from uncle but he needed
rest badly so I gave up idea of questioning him . bed arrangement was not
that good , attainder’s cot was small , it was for only one person . so I
volunteered to sleep some where else for that also aunt didn’t agree , she
said she would adjust and was not ready to sleep alone . she was forcing me
to sleep along with her as she was scared , it is but natural as she had
witnessed most traumatic scene , her loved one was being beaten badly , she
had not slept entire night yesterday , kept crying all the night alone in the
house . there was no one to console her , though some of her relatives and
well wishers had visited her house after the incident but no one could bring
1015 of 2420
10/02/2019
her to normalcy . a couple had accompanied her but they too could not sleep
and kept night watching entire night . she was in night mare , so I had to
accept to share the bed with her . I too was so much tensed and was thinking
how to solve this problem . we kept talking on bed , night was progressing
and no one could sleep . after some time uncle slipped into sleep , but for
short time he started shivering and crying of pain . I got up and reported
duty doctor . he gave some analgesic and sedative , he assured us it is not
big issue . patient is still under shock and has suffered lot of pain .
______________________________

with these injections he will be fine by tomorrow . you stop worrying and
have a nice sleep . if any thing is there , you just call me , I will be available
entire night , don’t hesitate to awake me if needed , I wont mind . I thanked
him for the assurance he gave . on seeing uncle , aunt was crying again ,
when I rolled beside she tightly hugged me and continued crying . I was
trying to console her at my best , I caressed her back and was trying to cool
her . after some time she reduced crying but still sobbing , her tears flow on
her cheek . don’t worry aunt I will see that they pay for this and I am pretty
sure , none of them will not even look at you in future . I am going to fuck
their ass till they cry like you are crying now . leave every thing to me and
just relax . have confidence in me , whoever it may be and however strong
they may be , it is my challenge I will take perfect revenge on them . I trust
you beta that is the reason I called you only . see what a bad time is , it
happened when my bro in law is out of station , he is on tour , then there
was no one with me for support . I have informed them they are on the way ,
but you are quicker than them , thanks beta at least you did manage to shift
him to a good hospital and good treatment has begun , love you shree and
she kissed my cheeks , still she was sobbing and her tears flowing , wiped
her tears with my lips and pulled her close to me . after little more consoling
she had stopped crying and had cuddled with me placing her face on my face
. this is not first time we are sleeping like this . in my child hood she was the
one with whom I used to sleep and all the times we slept in each others arms
well cuddled . she was comfortable now and was coming to normal . I started
chit chatting with her , speaking some other things than this incidence , I
wanted to know more about this , but I didn’t want to upset her mood , so
we kept talking for a while .
Her mood was getting better , here my mood was getting spoiled . I was out
of girls contact since few days as I was away from my place and no fuck in
near past . I was feeling mature boobs on my chest , whether she is aunt or
not , after all she is an woman and for me she is an beautiful woman that
time . before I get aroused I wanted to disengage my self from her . this is
not proper situation for such thoughts , after all she is moms cousin and I am
not here for any kind of enjoyment . my motto of visit is to help her in her
worst condition . I tried to break the hug and move away , heck it is not
possible as bed is too small . I turned other side , but she forcibly turned me
to her side , again I was facing her . she said don’t move , remain like this
only . I had to keep quite , she placed her soft palm over my face and
hugged me still tight . there was no alternative left , I thought of moving
away when she slept , so I remained in her hug . slowly she was yawning and
feeling drowsy , I remain still without even stirring . I too pat her face to
make her sleep . after some time she slept , but when I stirred she hold me
tight in sleep itself . I could not sleep , so many things were running in my
mind , about how to tackle this task . she had said the opposite party is very
strong and influential , so I had to be cautious to tackle this problem . I was
lost in thinking possible ways to handle this delicate situation . I had
promised aunt that I will handle it properly as if I had all the grip over the
situation and I knew how to tackle , but after all I am an outsider having
1016 of 2420
10/02/2019
least clues of this place . at the same time nearness with an woman and her
ripe body was sending other signals . after all I am harami , I never spared
any woman who came near to me .
______________________________

and sex starved person ( though for few days , I was accustomed to fuck
almost every day ) . I didn’t want to misbehave even in sleep so I had
planned to move away once she was in deep sleep . I was waiting for right
moment to skip , I could sleep on ground or could move to other room . now
aunt was snoring , I thought proper moment has come to move away . but all
of a sudden aunt started shivering and convulsing in sleep uttering some
thing , I beg you please stop don’t beat him , I will touch your feet , I will
convince him . please don’t do any thing to my husband he is innocent , she
cried loud and sat up . she must have dreamt same thing , the trauma had
deeply embedded in her mind . I too got up and tried to console her , she sat
up and was searching for her hubby , she asked me where is your uncle . I
cooled her don’t worr aunt he is fine and look at him he is sleeping peacefully
. when she looked at her hubby , she got up and touched him lightly . I
warned her not to disturb him , he is in good sleep and on sedation . she
came back on cot , I made her lay . still she was crying loudly and was
shivering . I tried to cool her , she was still behaving like that , then duty
doctor came running , thinking that patient has incurred some trouble . he
looked at patient , checked him then he looked at us inquiring , he is fine
what the problem is . I explained him back ground of the problem . she is
behaving like this for her mental strain , I shall give her sleeping tablet , as
she has not taken rest yesterday she needs good rest . he gave a tablet to
her . I made her lay on bed and pat her face to cool her , she pulled me to
her and hugged tight again , beta please don’t move away , I am getting
scared again . whatever had to happen is already happened to uncle , no
more thing can happen to him . if any thing happens is to them but not uncle
, he is fine now , nothing to worry . you had bad night yesterday so now cool
down , I will take care of both of you .
After some time sleeping pill was showing its effect on her . still we were in
tight embrace , once she was cool and drowsy , here I was getting disturbed
. even in such condition also my mind was thinking of some thing else . I
could feel her body heat and her feminine aroma . I kissed her forehead , she
slept now . I wanted to move away , I was trying to divert my mind to some
where else other than her body . but could not concentrate on anything . I let
her hold me during even sleep . I could feel her boobs smashed on my broad
chest . see how bad person I am , uncle has incurred injuries and aunt is
behaving hysterically and me feeling her beautiful body despite of full
knowledge . I was feeling very bad and guilty feeling was troubling me , so
looking at favorable moment I got separated from her , before I could turn
other side , she pulled me back to her subconsciously . I was left with no
other choice than to keep her in my arms , she had rested her head on my
right arm and had hugged me fully and threw a leg on my leg , now situation
was worsted than before , my left leg was jammed between her thighs and
her boobs over my chest and her right hand on me . now was immobile , I
could not stop my man from getting up and poking her . I was trying to
control my self but that had its own mind and kept poking at her . my hand
went on her back on itself . I could feel her bare midriff , I wondered how she
had maintained her self , even at this age she had kept her body tight
enough . there was little fat on her midriff . my hand roamed over her back
and when I fold my right hand where she had kept her head .
both of my hands were on her back . right hand remained on her back and
left hand moved to her butt , I could not stop my self thinking how beautiful
1017 of 2420
10/02/2019
could be her butt if her midriff is so sexy my hand automatically traveled to

her butt . my good it feels so good , she has shapely butt not too soft or not
too hard like small girls . I let my hand roam on her butt , even I gripped her
half globe . I was sure I was not expecting any danger as she is sleeping
drugged . caressed both half globes for a while and then thought to touch her
boobs , I had never touched her any parts in sexual way despite of spending
many nights together . after my mind got corrupt this was the first time I am
sleeping with her . either I never got chance or we didn’t meet much as she
was married and had her own responsibilities . we used to sleep like this
before her marriage .
I was so curious to feel her boobs , I don’t call it lust , it was more of curious
side . I left her butt and moved my hand , then she stirred . I was scared , it
was good I had left her butt after few squeezes or else she could have felt
my hand pressing her butt . luckily she was not awake , she had stirred in
her sleep and she did shift her face from chest to my face . now both of our
faces were in contact , I could feel her hot breath on my face . I had dropped
idea of feeling her body , but after some more time I could not resist my self
. slowly moved my hand and after several minutes my hand reached her left
boob . I placed my hand on her lovely boob , I didn’t do any thing , my palm
was measuring her boob size . my one hand could not cover her entire single
boob , meaning to say she has grown in that department after our last sleep .
but natural for a married woman having a child , it is supposed to grow . for
my amazement she was not wearing bra , they were in natural shape . I
wanted to insert my hand inside her blouse , but decide against it as we are
not in home and not alone too , her hubby is sleeping few feet away from us
and moreover door is also not locked . we were supposed to keep it shut not
locked as patient could have some problem so doctors may visit any time and
in addition uncle is prisoner not an ordinary patient .

I don’t know when I too slept still cuddled with aunt and feeling her warm
body . when o woke up it was morning . uncle was still asleep and even aunt
. I raised hand to check time , it was already 6.30 am . I thought of getting
up . when I looked at aunt , we were in same pose as we had slept previous
night , neither of had changed position . with my light movement aunt too
opened her eyes . she recollected where we are , she looked at me , said
good morning to me , she kissed my cheek . hope I didn’t trouble you much ,
sorry I slept placing my self on you . don’t worry aunt you are not that heavy
I replied . she said no baba I have put on some weight these days she replied
. yes in few places I replied looking at her bosom , she sensed where my
eyes were and uttered badmash and gave light slap and got up to see her
hubby . he was still in full sleep . I asked aunt not to make sound , let him
sleep for some more time . you can leave now , and return with break fast
after you get freshened and eating break fast . she said no I will remain here
till he wakes up . she went bath and returned after washing face and nature
call in attached bath . by 7.30 duty doctor came for morning round , he
awake uncle and checked every thing , he said is just fine , nothing to worry
at all .

only thing is you need to stay here for few days still your injuries are healed .
but nothing to worry , hope you got good sleep . yes sleep after injection was
good and pain is also substantially reduced . how about you madam he
inquired aunt , what had happened to you darling , uncle was anxious ,
nothing big she was tensed about you health , that is all . now she seems to
be cheerful doctor said without waiting for her comment . she said yes and
thanks for your good medicine and my nephew nearness , both did
miraculous job she thanked doctor and smiled at me pinching my cheek .
doctor left and after that aunt spoke to uncle for few minutes and she was
1018 of 2420
10/02/2019
satisfied that he is recovering she too left for home . I asked uncle to rest ,
he lay back . within few minutes uncle’s bro came with his wife , he was
shocked to see his brother admitted in hospital after incurring injuries . he
was on verge of crying looking at status of his bro . and his wife literally cried
loud . uncle awakened by loud cry , he sat up with my help on bed . I cooled
both of them and said now nothing to worry , every thing is taken care of and
by grace of god he is recovering well .
Uncles younger bro asked for the details of incidence . uncle gave all the
details , he said he was coming back from his farm and on the way back he
witnessed a fight which lead to cold blooded murder . as he was shocked
such incidence for the first time in his life he could not move . at other end
also one young man was watching this crime . when they noticed that I was
watching it , they charged at me , but I sped from the spot back to farm . I
don’t know how I reached farm , there I sat down on ground for hours to
recover , when our labor noticed me sitting , he came to me and asked why I
was sitting there . he sensed some thing was wrong , he took me to farm
house and gave water , he asked for the details but I dint say any thing as I
was so scared . then he dropped me back to house after I had recovered .
Do you know that boy personally I inquired as it was most important for me
or for him . there is another eye witness . he said yes he knows and told that
boys name and he said he was fidgeting his cell phone while he was watching
, probably informing some one . that was grate news for me , if he had
informed to some one means he has right alibi with perfect time of call . he
will be good witness for my uncle escape from this case . if he gives witness
my uncle will be acquitted without any problem . after getting all the details
from uncle I was breathing of big relief . even his bro was relieved to some
extent .
Then he gave all the details of they coming to him and the argument took
place between them and when uncle didn’t agree for their offer to keep quite
how they broke on him and beat threatening to kill him too . but later s I
arrested me tos ave their neck and involved me in this case on murder
charge . I think he too is involved in this case .
I wanted to have a fag so came out , he too followed me . we stood at tea
stall , both had tea and I asked will he care if I smoke , I was so tensed I
wanted to smoke . he said he wont mind if I offer him one . then we moved
to some remote place . while we both smoked he gave all the details of the
culprit . all the information was useful , he asked what is my plan of action . I
said now I don’t fear when we are having another eye witness , we can take
his help provided he decides to cooperate . he said he knows that boy and is
in very good term with us and the culprit is luckily mutual enemy of us .

that is still good uncle I will encash this situation for good . only you have to
make arrangement to meet him . it is not big task dear , I will arrange now
itself . he collected number of the boy and arranged meeting in remote place
. after meeting that boy , in fact he is young man about 20yrs . an valid eye
witness . he assured us to help us , provided we give him shield . I said yes ,
we will give you full security and another thing is you don’t tell about you
watching this crime . he said he hasn’t told any one as he himself was scared
.
Then I dropped uncle at hospital and returned house . my mind had become
fresh I was in jolly mood , with all the information I was sure I could tackle
case to my benefit . it was ten in morning and I had not taken bath yet . I
was just planning the way to handle , I was cock sure of turning the case as
uncle was innocent and in addition I had support of s p uncle , I could
convince him easily .
As I entered house aunt came to me asking why I am so late . I said your
devar has come and we were discussing about this incidence . I am much
1019 of 2420
10/02/2019
relieved with all the progress we made today . aunt you wont have any
tension , I am sure of solving this case . that is good news , have bath and
come , I will prepare break fast aunt said with smiling face . with all the
support I was giving she was slowly coming back to normalcy .
Why don’t you give me bath your slef , I said laughing at her . dhuth
badmash are you a kid , go and have bath fast she replied . as long as I am
with you , I never remember taking bath on my own , please don’t say no .
come on sweety please give me bath , I asked her again pulling her by her
saree . she kicked me on my ass playfully , now you have grown up , you
should learn to take care of your self dumbo . she took me by shirt and
pushed me inside bath room . come on hurry up , behave like a good boy ,
you take bath and I shall bring your clothes , she went laughing .
I took hot shower while I was lost completely about my next steps to handle
the situation . I had to handle this case wisely to help uncle . by then aunt
knocked door bringing me back to presence , as I had not brought clothes I
was not complete nude as aunt had to come to give towel . I said wait aunt I
will open door . on opening door she entered with towel , before she handed
me towel , I screamed lizard . in turn she too screamed back where is it ,
please make it go away , she hugged me tightly . I knew she was always
scared of lizard , I don’t understand why women are scared of insects and
such small and harmless creatures . I too hold her tight in embrace , she was
asking where is it . when she didn’t find any I started laughing , then she
tried to push me away , you naughty boy , you haven’t improved even after
growing big . though she tried to push me , I was holding her tight as I had
expected . I didn’t leave her before biting her cheek . again shararath I will
tell your uncle to kick you for this as she wiped her cheek . then I left her
taking towel from her hand . it was my innocent act , I wanted to scare her
for fun , but in return her body crushed in my arms and those few moments
pressing of her boobs had me hard in no time . I cursed my self for thinking
wrong about aunt . immediately my hard on subside . I came out wrapping
towel and went into room to wear dress .
When I came out she was waiting for me on dining table , she said hurry up
it will get cold . and I will have to take food to your uncle .
JOURNEY TO AUNT PLACE 61.14.1

I had prepared my self for the next task . straight away I went to police
station dressed in very much common man not even in shirt wearing
chappals . I asked constable where si is , luckily it was same one whom I had
met previous day . he said he is alone , you can go inside and be cautious ,
he is criminal minded and has very high stakes as bribe . handle him
carefully he will certainly help you but cost will be too high . I thanked him
and entered s i cabin with his permission , there was another constable
discussing some thing . he asked me what the matter is , I introduced my
self as nephew of so and so . so you have come here from a criminal and cold
blooded murderer , he wanted to impress me as he is very strict officer and
didn’t like to speak with criminals . I was standing my hands folded in front of
him . he didn’t even offer seat to sit . sir please don’t call him like that , as
far as my knowledge goes he is not of that type , I answered in low voice . he
looking at constable see this man has come to argue like court to me , he
does not know how I am strict and disciplined .
Sir I want to speak with you sir , still I was standing with folded hand . no
need to talk to you , whatever you want to talk you speak in court only .
nothing is going to help here . I have found him to culprit and I have arrested
him , he is in jail and you wont even get bail as it is non cognoscible offence ,
he has killed a party leader and he will have to eat what he has sown , what
do you say constable . he laughed at me treating me low . I was tolerating it
though my blood was boiling inside . sir both me and you know how my uncle
is , he seems to be innocent , please try to help him out . no I cant I am sure
1020 of 2420
10/02/2019
he is the culprit there is no way I can help him , you can go .

Sir I want to speak to you in private I said gesturing at constable . always
these people become happy when you say you want to speak in private . he
gestured constable to go out , he too went smiling thinking they got a good
bakara . now you can speak S I told me . sir uncle is in mess , and he is
beaten badly , in addition it seems he is charged with murder case . sir he is
innocent please do something to bring him out of this case . I am ready to
oblige whatever you say . sorry young man , he is senseless and cold blooded
murderer , he should have thought of it before he fought with him and killed
him . I am not in a position to help , my superiors will question me , he
seemed melting . sir I will bear the expenses to cool them . it is up to you , if
you mind you can do it .
He – I could have helped but for that lady , when I had gone to arrest him
she was crying and said I will have to pay for that , what does she mean ,
that bitch has spoken like any thing , she said some one will come from her
side and conquer this case .
______________________________

what the heck she can do . looking at you and your uncle I get some mercy ,
but remembering that bitch words I cant help , or I should not help .
Me – sir don’t get upset , she is a fool to hurt a helping persons like you .
what did she say .
He – I was doing my duty , I had to arrest him and did my duty . initially she
requested me to leave him as he is innocent . when I said according to our
information we are arresting him and there is court you can fight there and
claim your innocence and get free from there . but she was not ready and
spoke few wrong words to me , and I got wild , I too had to abuse her . she
was trying to threaten me , she was telling her bil and some others will come
and handle the case and will see to it that I will pay for charging murder case
. by the way are you one about whom she was pointing at .
Me – no sir I don’t have idea about whom she was referring . but sir I am
ready to come to understanding . forget her words and talk about important
matter .
He – when you say so , I shall think about your offer . how much you are
ready to pay .
Me – sir you tell .
He – see mr I have to satisfy my superiors , some how I can convince rest of
them , but it is too hard to convince s p , he is new comer and he is
pretending like very strict . I know all these behenchod , they will ask for
bigger stake . I don’t promise you that I will certainly help but I shall try to
do my level best . but tell me how much you are prepared to pay .
Me – sir always my stakes are double .
He – what do you mean by double .
Me – very simple , I will pay the double of what you got to fit my uncle in this
case .
He – means you are ready to pay 20 , 20 lakhs .
Me – has he pain only ten lakhs , I shall pay 20 and if you do it fast one extra
.
He – are you in sense , you are speaking about big money . when will you
pay .
Me – ten now itself , I shall apy ten lakhs today and ……
He cut me off in middle , for the remaining are you going to send her to me ,
I should see her once he muttered for himself .
Me – what did you say asked as if I didn’t hear him .
He - ten lakhs now and what about remaining .
Me – remaining after work done . I am repeating . I shall pay ten lakhs today
and after you complete work same moment you will get another ten lakhs .
1021 of 2420
10/02/2019
and if you complete this job in one day I shall arrange one lakh extra .
He – it is big amount how do I believe you .
Me – if you assure me , I will pay in 50% advance na .
He – then I shall do it .
Me – how about your s p , will he agree .
He – see mr if money speaks every one stops speaking . I know these I p s
officers , I will shut his bloody mouth with this much of money . ( I instigated
him to speak bad words for sp uncle )

Me – to free my uncle you will have to fit some one else into this , whom will
you charge now .
He – it is none of your business , I will find some one else for this , if I didn’t
find any one I shall ask the people who did it will give me a person substitute
for his own life . but you have to keep your promise , for that matter I am
very much particular . for me money means every thing , I don’t care for the
person mind it . if you fail I will have to fit you too in some case .
I took out my cell and stopped recording . I started dialing s p uncle , but
unfortunately ii got his number switched off . I tried several times , could not
succeed . then I called kavitha’s mom and asked about location of uncle , she
said he is in office , but why do you ask . I said I need to contact him , it is
emergency . then take his office number , leave the message , he might be
busy in some meeting , he will call you later or else I shall ask him to call
when he come home .
I took that number and asked permission to use land line . he asked why
don’t you use your cell . whom are you going to call . I said battery is low as
I could not charge cell in the morning . he said carry on I called through his
official land line , at the other end some one answered call , I asked can I
speak to sir please , he in tune asked who is it on the line , I said I am shree
his nephew , I tried his cell but it is switched off . sir is in meeting and may
end at any time now , what should I tell him . I said leave the message that I
had called and wait for his call , don’t forget to say it is emergency .
S I – whom are you trying to contact .
Me – some one who can arrange money immediately , you are not very sure
about me , I am planning to settle full and final now itself , so that there
should not be conflict later . he smiled at me , you are very intelligent man .
you don’t want to waste time . I appreciate your spirit .
Then my cell rang , it was s p uncle .
Me - hello uncle how are you . would you mind to call land line of this police
station as my battery is low and I have kept it for charging .
He - sure beta I shall call , are you in any kind of trouble . see if you want
help for any petty offences , just pay the penalty and push off . don’t drag
me in that .
Me – don’t I know about you uncle , it is serious matter and I need your help
.
Immediately land line started ringing , as usual some one received at
reception , he informed s I that s p is on line . s I took the phone and after
formalities he asked what the matter sir , you did call now . sir I have
arrested a person of murder and I am inquiring sir . sir picture seems to be
different sir as per my investigation he seems to be innocent . sir can call you
back after the initial investigation is completed , he was speaking smiling at
me and he show me thumb for managing the situation . then uncle asked me
to give phone to shree , he seems to be there in your station , can you give
phone to him .
Inspectors face bleached when uncle mentioned my name . are you the same
shree sir is referring , I said yes I was the one who had called him just now .
1022 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – uncle I am in deep trouble just because of your corrupt department . I

am fed up with these kind of people you have in department . see this son of
bitch s I was referring to a case , he has arrested my innocent uncle . s I face
became red in fury , he tried to snatch phone from my hand . uncle this
bastard is trying to snatch phone from my hand , I shall give it to him , now
my cell is charged and you can call my number . or will you warn this fellow
to wait till your call is over .
Uncle – what is this beta , you are using very bad words . have never seen
you speaking like this .
S I was gesturing me to stop speaking , showing his stick to me .
Don’t show stick to me you behenchod sale , if you gesture me again I will
shove it up into your ass . do you think only you can talk bad to others ,
every one can talk but you people use your strength , I barked at s I .
Me – sorry uncle I was speaking to s I , he was asking me to not to tell you ,
he was gesturing me as if he is going to insert lathi into my ass . this fellow
is so corrupt and bad mannered , he does not have any value for the person
.i will come to it later .
Uncle , this is well pre planned murder , this fellow is specifically transferred
here for this mission . I detailed him every thing I had come to know in these
two days . in fact my uncle is innocent and he is main eye witness of this
case . this fellow had made him accused instead of witness . important part is
none of these fellows know , there is another eye witness which murderers
have not noted , or might have neglected . he has seen entire episode and
most important thing is he has video footage . that is more than enough to
screw your department . I have already taken copy and uploaded it to my
yahoo and gmail accounts . so that even if these fellows influence him or
threaten him also wont help any one . while saying this I looked at si , his
face bleached and he had worried look . I have decided to make against your
department involving even top most authorities . again he will file a suite for
defamation also . you people need to be ready to face and suffer for this guys
mistake or mischief .
Uncle – yes I can understand it , but no need to bother such things will come
out during investigations . we don’t keep quite , we too investigate for
murder cases s I is not a investigating officer , it will be inspector who
investigates .
Me – that I am aware uncle but the problem is he too is mingled with this
mother fucker . he must have feed him so he too will accept what this fellow
says . he is such an criminal minded , he can manage any thing . and he is so
corrupt , he is black spot on your department . is such a short service he has
made so much money , in your entire service with such rank you will never
be able to make . he has presented a diamond necklace to his wife within
three months after marriage , it has cost him a lot . s I said , don’t bluff I
have not purchased any diamond necklace , you are unnecessarily spoiling
my name . don’t bluff you cheat I have seen your wife along with her sis
buying necklace . it is from this particular shop and she has paid so much bill
. as she didn’t have so much cash your sil has used her credit card for
remaining amount . if you want I will prove it and I shall try to get purchase
details and your department will find out your sil account number to prove it .

now don’t say it is her money and she has purchased for herself . but uncle
this fellow is such a fool , he transferred money from this place to her
account . that also you will come to know at the time of investigation . he
didn’t even think how wrong he could be to transfer amount to her account .
recently he has purchased a car on some one else’s name . and this fellow is
eyeing on his beautiful sil , he has purchased grape farm of 8 acres in his sil
name before his marriage . what does it indicate . I repeat he did purchase
grape farm in his sis in law name immediately after he got engaged not in his
1023 of 2420
10/02/2019
fiancée name but on her sis name . I have studied about back ground of his
in laws , they are in debt due to this marriage as he took lots of dowry from
them , they can never prove that they purchased on their own . what else
proof you want .
I have decided to involve as many from department in conspiracy as possible
as this fellow got transferred for this very mission and you have signed his
transfer .
Uncle – I think you are right but how come you gathered so much
information about this fellow . I will take interest personally and will see to it
that no innocent person is hurt . I am man for justice and I will stick to it . I
wont promise you any thing , but I will assure that law has its own course
and it will be in favor of justice not for a person . I will come soon and
investigate it .
Me – will you talk to this mother fucker , what I want is he should be behind
the bars for rest of his life . for corruption matter I have enough evidence , I
had a deal with this fellow for release of my uncle . I have recorded every
thing including what he spoke about you also . if you hear it , you will fuck
his in police station itself .
Uncle – beta you have learnt lots of bad words , you are speaking like my
department people . don’t use such vulgar words . I promise I will come may
be today itself , don’t tell him . there is nothing left to speak , you did every
thing . I will speak to him in person .
Me – ok bye . I shall come to your house may be tomorrow , inform aunt ,
……….ok done uncle I will come for food . ok bye
Si – oh you know our sahib personally ? . you didn’t tell me when you came
here . I could have suggested you some other easier way .
he was acting like he was normal and not bothered about our talk . but his
profuse sweating was telling every thing .

me – why should I tell you , there is no need I had come as common man
and it is true I am common man . it was you who was showing attitude .
otherwise I have gone smooth . now tell me what you are going to do . when
you want money , whether in advance or after the work is done . I laughed at
him sarcastically .
he – first you tell me how did you gather so much information about me .
me – I know many more things about you . your wife name is rohini m her
sis name rani . both of them are young and beautiful . I winked at him , your
choice is good . I know through whom you got transferred and many more
things ,which you cant even imagine .
you just keep thinking about how to save your neck , till then I will smoke
and come .
he – door is closed , you can very well smoke here itself .
me – no I don’t want to commit crime by smoking here . I am giving you
sufficient time to think .
though he was trying to show off he is not tensed but I don’t think he had
never taken such abuses in his life . there are seasoned to abuse but not to
get them for themselves . they are specially made to put people under
pressure by scaring them . now the things were different for him . I went out
for smoking and when I came back he was speaking to some one over the
phone , when he saw he cut the call .
me – so what you have thought ?
he – I haven’t thought any thing yet .
me – so you are seeking advise from others . when will you grow .
he – what do you mean , am I kid .
me – you might have grown in few aspects , but not yet matured enough to
take own decision . see I took decision the moment I heard it . then only I
had decided to screw your ass . now you tell me how are you going to escape
from this . don’t think I am speaking on strength o s p uncle . no you are
1024 of 2420
10/02/2019
wrong , that has made me go slow , I cant hurt him or over take him .
otherwise things could be still different . you could have sensed my speed by
now .
he – what the most you can do , you can get me suspended that is all . then
he looked at my cell which I was holding .
I said don’t worry I am not recording any thing . you can keep it with you , I
kept the cell on table , while I was taking my hand back , by mistake my
hand brushed a wallet kept on table . it fell at my side , he got up to collect it
. by then I had taken it and while handing it I saw a photo in centre of wallet
. by reflux I opened wallet , I should not have done it as it is not right
manner to peep inside into others life . in fact there were two pics at each
side . one was he and his wife rohini , on other side it was three people . he
is in middle and each side one woman . one beautiful girl at one side and on
other side one widow lady must be his mom . I looked at pic again and
handed it back to him . I suppose one is your sis and other mom , think she
is widow .
He – yes m dad is no more .
Me – poor lady but she is still beautiful and looks young enough to take .
He – take what ?
Me – don’t act man , she looks young enough for play , I told looking deep
into his eyes . should understand what I mean .
He got furious and raised stick , I was quick enough to catch it before it
touched me . I too got angry , you mother fucker , be ware of me . if I mind I
can poke this stick into your ass and tear it apart .
He – what did you say about her , you said it even after I told she is my mom
. his eyes had become red with fury , he was shivering with anger . he had
lost all the patience . learn to behave man , when I was speaking you said
some thing about my aunt . she is also like mother to me , she is my mom
sister . you were using words like bitch and all . then you were thinking your
self high in the sky .

now it is my turn boy , your mom looks like a bitch . you were murmuring
about cash . when I said I would pay ten lakhs , what did you say that
moment , for other half you would take my aunt till I pay remaining . there is
one thing common between you and me . we both like milfs , both like
matured women . I too like milf . when you are so much fond of milf , you
must have fucked your mom . I wanted to pay back to his words , I was sure
about case and he could do nothing about it . I wanted to make him so low
before s p uncle comes , he should reach to earth and should not be in a
position to face him . he wont be coming alone he will come with other
subordinates . the moment they reach here he should be in such a position to
beg for his service and life . did I behave like you when you were using all
the bad words , you should have patience baby . you should learn to take
abuses , just think your self in my place and me using all the bad about your
aunt or mom . it is easy to comment and too hard to take . keep the voice
low if any one comes to know me abusing you that too in your chamber what
will be your image .
He – I am sorry for that , I should not have used those words to your aunt , I
beg pardon . please don’t drag my family members into this .
Me – why did I enter into this is just because of you abusing my aunt that
night also . when she told me I started working on it . ( I hardly knew any
thing till I reach here , all the information was given by his wife rohini , she
was trying to boast so she told many of these things . if rani had not slept
she could have stopped her then only as she knew what I am . rohini and
rani are not poor but not rich enough to wear diamond jewelery . it was mere
coincidence I meeting them but it was his bad luck though I was saying yes
1025 of 2420
10/02/2019
to her boastings , but remembered every thing when this situation arise ) . it
is your bad luck you had eye on her and abused her unnecessarily , if not I
would not have entered into this . now you have committed you will have to
face it .
He – I said sorry no , I wont ever look at her or interfere into your life .
please close the matter . I am really sorry , I didn’t mean it but I wanted to
put them under pressure to take advantage of the situation . please don’t
fetch this matter and I will help you in all the respects .
Me – thanks for extending help , so you will arrange mating with your mom .
hahahaha I laughed at him .
He was in such a situation neither he could express nor conceal . how the hell
he can tolerate comments on his own mom . but I wanted to play the same
prank which he played with uncle and aunt .
There is no way you helping me , I am capable of helping my self . as regards
to legal matter , my advocate is working on it , I have not yet given video
clip of murder but rest of the things he will take care . I wont mind paying
him handful . but regarding other matter to fit you into such a situation I will
think how best I can fuck you . you are in soup mister , most unnecessarily
you brought problem . it is like disturbing most poisonous snake . I have
enough evidence not only to make you lose job but behind bars for rest of life
and tomorrow you wont be able to show your face to any one including your
family members . your worst days have begun , you need to count days or
hours .
______________________________
He – don’t ever think that by mere knowledge about me you cant think as I
winner . I too have my own contacts , may be I will have to leave your uncle
but I am capable of saving my self . I have such god fathers with me .

I laughed loud at him , you have god fathers and they will save your neck ,
what a joke hahahaha . not even god can save you now . you know home
minister is from my constituency and he is very close to our family . again to
depress him . his brain should stop functioning was the simple motto .
I got up , good bye mister , we shall meet again at a right place may be
wrong place for you . he sprang up from his chair and came before me . is
there any way for compromise , I am ready to do any thing for you . you can
negotiate I will accept any terms you lay on , please wait don’t go , he spoke
.
Sorry mother fucker , I have to take many revenges on you , for what you
did to uncle and aunt . it is not easy job to sustain all the injuries you have
caused . you can ask your adviser about what to do next . I will be watching
all your next moves . you can do whatever you can . my full plan is getting
ready and I will think and act according to my wishes and not per your
wishes . I had to keep him tensed and without waiting for his reply I left the
place .
By evening sp uncle reached the place with his other subordinates and
conducted investigations . it didn’t take more time to realize the plot . when
he put pressure on s I he opened his mouth about the real culprit and he
tried to convince that he was not aware of the fact , on preliminary inquiry
uncle felt to be the accused so he had arrested and now he was planning to
catch real person . on further pressurization he arrested the real ones and on
the interrogation he opened his mouth and accepted that he had murdered
along with his team and later beaten my uncle . he had come to know about
latest developments , si must have convinced that condition is beyond his
control and hence he cant escape , under s p uncle’s supervision all the
documentation was changed and uncle was made as eye witness instead of
accused .
Later we met at hospital as per his advise . he met uncle along with other
1026 of 2420
10/02/2019
officers . he begged sorry for mistake of his department and he feels shame
to admit that there was some confusion and s I did mistake by misleading
people or involvement , whatever the case may be he feels sorry . uncle pat
my back for bringing the truth and saving an innocent person . other officers
also were impressed for my good contact with their superiors , they inquired
me how come I investigated so much in such a short time as if they were not
knowing the fact . I too didn’t speak wrong not to embarrass them . but I
smiled as if we all know the fact .
Aunt too was present there in hospital , she was really impressed and happy
to know that her hubby is out of all the trouble . inspector assured her that it
is their responsibility to lok into their safety and will see that they wont be
bothered later also .
______________________________
Aunt invited all to her house for food , but they denied , sp uncle promised
that he would visit their house on later date not on that day as he is on duty
and on investigating where her family members are involved , if he comes
now it will give bad impression to public . after conveying their sorry to every
one of us including brother of uncle and his wife . uncle felt relieved of the
burden , but he was advised to stay for few more days at hospital . as
officers didn’t agree for visiting our house , I arranged fruit juice and after
having juice they left us assuring their best cooperation at all times .
Uncles brother took charge of his bro and asked us to go back home . since
today I will be with bro , you don’t need to stay here , even food also will be
brought by my wife . you just relax and don’t worry . I think most of the
things have settled , only thing left is bro should be healthy and come back
home .
Uncle asked what magic you did them , why were they here . I said they
have realized their department mistake so they had come here to wish
speedy recovery and express their sorrow for misunderstanding . now don’t
ask me any thing more , I shall explain how I could manage it .
______________________________

I along with aunt returned home with full satisfaction of days work . when we
reached home aunt hurried to kitchen and me to wash room for cold water
shower . by the time I took bath aunt was cooking . as there is no one else in
house I proceed to kitchen . she was standing there preparing food for us
facing other side . her back was at my side , she called me come on beta you
sit here on kitchen slab or pull a chair .
I didn’t move from where I was standing . I could see her back , how
beautiful she is I thought . she has maintained good shape . despite of she
being very rich she preferred to work most of her chores by herself . for
errands hey had workers but as she is very fond of gardening she took care
of it , just for that they had taken land out of town and had built big twin
mansion , one for each brothers . with large garden in front and back also . in
front area she had planted varieties of flowers and back side little bit
vegetables .
Nice lawn and couple of fountains in the middle . garden is worth watching ,
aunt spends lot of time in gardening she does every thing needed there
including watering and weeding also . she is in one word hard worker . that is
the reason she has maintained her shape and body .
About aunt now , she is my moms cousin means daughter of moms uncle .
mom’s father has one brother and they have joint family . aunt name is
sujatha , she is youngest of her father . in all they are five , three sisters and
two brothers . mom have three brothers and two sisters . it is big family but
living joint till today . as I am their family member I know who is who . no
1027 of 2420
10/02/2019
outsider knows who is son or daughter of whose . that much close knit family
is , always sujatha is my favorite aunt , we liked each other and she is the
one who used to take care of me all the time . if she is present in house I
never went to my mom . even she studied her college at my place so she
stayed with us at my place . she is almost ten years older than me , now she
may around 30 + . we used to sleep together till she got married and left us .
In her young days she was very naughty , she used to tease me a lot and
many times she used to put me in troubles . she used to cover her mistakes
or mischief on my name and I had to take scolds from my parents , and she
used to come in middle to relieve me from their clutches saying , he is very
small boy , if he does what wrong is there . you should not punish or scold a
kid like him . we know he is bit naughty for that you cant punish him , saying
like this she used to carry me with her to her room . I used to be angry for
unnecessary blames but in room she used to say sorry beta , for my mistakes
you were scolded , but thanks to you for saving me and she used to kiss me .
I used to melt with her soft words and few sorryes and few thanks and later
hugs and kisses . then I used to feel pride for saving and helping her .
I was a small boy those days , always I slept in her warm hug . we always
cuddled in each others warmness and slept in same pose till morning .
she used to shower me with kisses . when me or she grew older her kisses
were extended on my lips too . when I reached high school her kisses were
mostly like smooch , but then I didn’t have any clue of sex those days . may
be I was too young or I was not exposed to sex , so I never had a thought of
sex . what I wanted is warmness of her body , which I never got through
mom as when she had further delivery though she used to sleep beside us
she could not hug any of us kids as she used to be tired after heavy work .
when aunt came to our house and she used to make me sleep with her as I
was her favorite nephew . I used to beat her or get angry when she bite my
cheeks leaving bite mark on them . I never came to know about her
intentions as I was very innocent and was not at al exposed word sex even .
I didn’t have company of elder boys who could introduce you to such erotic
ideas or facts and of course those days there were no internet also . some
times I used feel bad for her such advances but could do nothing about it as I
loved her a lot like she did , so there was no question of complaining to mom
about her acts . even few times mom had seen bite marks on my cheek she
didn’t comment much and she would say wow now a days aunt is loving her
nephew more than ever , she used to say smiling , aunt would reply in same
manner . sure didi he is my favorite nephew . don’t love or make more
attachment with him or else when you marry and leave our place it will be
too difficult to leave all of us especially him . you are right sis but I love him
much more than rest of the world , this used to make me and mom
emotional .
I came to senses from flash back when she shook me , where are you lost
beta . she pinched my cheek smiling at me . oh aunt I had gone in flash back
, your presence always reminds me of those past when we were so happy
with each other and shared same bed and shared all the thoughts . is it I
thought you were lost in thought about your girl friends . where do I have
such luck dear I said making face as if I was never lucky with any girl . how
should I believe you being handsome and intelligent should must be having
many she smiled at me and turned towards gas to continue cooking . my
gaze again fixed on her protruding ass , it was attracting me , but I could not
stare much as she turned her face to talk to me . I hugged her from behind
now tell me about you darling I spoke kissing her neck . she looked back
turning her face , darling , when did you invent this word shree . I realized
my mistake by calling her darling , but could not go back on my words . yes
you are the only one my darling aunt . love you aunt I kissed her cheek . why
this maska giri now , do you want anything from me . nothing aunt I want
1028 of 2420
10/02/2019
you and only you , she looked back at me , I am there always with you dear .
I thought you want me to search a bride for you or help in searching for a
good and beautiful girl friend . oh no aunt you are my best girl friend , I wont
need any others .
I know I am the best girl friend and that is the reason you visit me so
frequently and daily you call me over the phone to talk endlessly . what kind
of drama bazi , you don’t even remember me , many time I think you have
forgotten this aunt of yours . you tell me how many times you have met me
after my marriage . hardly we meet in family function and those times also
you will be so busy in arrangements as if things will not move without your
presence . why did you change so much after my marriage .

before that you never slept alone . always cuddled with me and you slept
keeping your head on my chest . now you are saying I am your best friend ,
some one should learn acting from you , you liar .
I am sorry aunt , you know how busy I became after going hubli , I had to
forget even college also , due to work load . so many responsibilities and so
much work load . I did wrong thing by going didi place or else I would be free
bird . but when you got some one else to sleep beside you , it is you who
forgot me , I tease her .
Hey you , you have learnt speaking to and you forgot how to speak with
elders . she laughingly took belan to hit me without turning . I hugged her
tight holding both of her hands tight so that she should not hit me . I thought
I did mistake by using such word but when I saw her laughing , I was cool .
still she was struggling to use her hands but I kept her pinned to me . when
she asked me to leave her hands and assured she will not hit , then only I
left her hands . but kept pasted to her . she removed my hands from her
hands and kept on her waist . I stood still behind holding her . still there was
nothing in my mind and how could I think wrong about her she being my
favorite aunt . while doing chapathi she had to move a lot while she rolled
dough . so whenever her ass moved along with her body , her ass frequently
hit my groin . her ass was in perfect shape and as my groin hit her wide
cushiony ass my cock started stirring inside pant . I tried to keep distance so
I moved my back bit away from her while doing so my hands raised and hit
bottom of her boobs . my goodness they felt so soft , may be she was not
wearing bra . just to confirm it out of curiosity I touched her boobs again with
back of hands , felt same again . I was getting horny due to her touches , I
didn’t want to show I was getting aroused . I left her and stood away from
her . so far she was not minding my touches , when I moved away , she
looked questioning at me , I didn’t express any thing but moved towards
fridge to fetch water bottle . I came back after having some water and stood
away facing her . she was busy talking while she did her job . she was now
making pallav for that she was cutting vegetables , she had to bend forward
for cutting . couple of times her saree palloo slipped , she didn’t bother to
cover properly , I could see her boobs jiggled , now my condition was getting
worst than before , I could neither move from there nor could avoid seeing
jiggling . at one point cloth slipped full to give full view of her boobs till
nipples . my gaze was fixed on her cleavage she was talking continuously
when I didn’t respond she looked at me and I was caught red handed
watching her cleavage , she looked at herself and this time she tied her lose
end properly without any comments . I was embarrassed so I thought it is
better to leave the place to avoid getting embarrassed , I said I will watch t v
till you finish cooking , she made sad face she wanted my company . she said
you sit here only so that we can talk and catch up missing things . by the
way what did s p say , how come he visited our uncle and how do you know
him . all the time he was calling you beta and you addressing him uncle .
1029 of 2420
10/02/2019
He is not only known to me he is my dearest uncle . he is father of my friend

. is it very nice , so you have reach to big persons , you have become big
man now knowing big people . that is the reason you have forgotten me . by
the way dad of friend or girl friend . I blushed as she was right , both I
replied .
______________________________

I mean his son and me are friends and his daughter happen to my class mate
. that way both bro and sis are close to me . you know he is total non corrupt
. he is gem of a person , I have never seen such an officer in my life .
You should have hooked that girl so that you could be son in law of a big
person . though she spoke innocently but it pinched me some where , I
pretend as if nothing . I said why I should be known as in law of a big person
while I myself is big person , I said smiling at her . as she had dragged me
into conversation I had to keep my self in the place . though I didn’t mean to
watch her , but I could not avoid staring at her and her jiggling boobs though
properly covered by her saree , clothe could not conceal movements . she
might have sensed where my eyes were fixed , but neither me nor she
worried about it . when the sight became non bearable I moved to hall , I
didn’t want her to see tent in my shorts . she continued cooking and I
watched t v news till she called me for food .
Plates were set on table I pulled a chair and sat . she was serving me food , I
asked her to join for food , she said she will take later , I knew she will not
take food properly how any woman can feel like having food while her
husband admitted into hospital . so I forced her to give company at last she
agreed and took a seat opposite to me . she served to her plate and mine too
sitting there . we were speaking in general . after some time her saree lose
end got displaced again exposing her milky soft walleye , I was in such a
position my dirty part of the brain is always active it does nit listen to my
commands . despite of my efforts my eyes were moving back to cleavage
intermittently . o was looking at her face when she spoke to me then to my
plate and when she is busy eating I watched her cleavage . I didn’t want to
get caught red handed already it happened once , I didn’t want it to be
repeated . so I was getting restless . but she was enjoying my company and
having food slowly , continuing conversation . some how finished food and
left place , tension was building I wanted to smoke but could not dare , aunt
would kick me if she recognize smell . so I went back to watch t v . after aunt
finished her works she came out and we sit together for watching t v . we
were chit chatting on general topics . it was time to sleep I yawned as I did
not had good sleep previous night . aunt please show me room , I am feeling
drowsy , I would like to have good sleep today .
Wait I will come after few minutes , she finished her works and took me to
her bedroom , we shall sleep here only . I said no aunt let me sleep in guest
room . she said no way is it for the first time we are sleeping together . if you
want to change dress you can , your bag is in here only . I didn’t have to
change as I was already in shorts and tee . she went into wash room taking
her clothes with her , she came back wearing cotton nightie and rolled beside
me . she started speaking again but I was yawning again , I had to sleep but
she wanted to speak as we were meeting after big gap . when I didn’t answer
for her couple of talks , I was pretending like sleeping so that she will think
that I have slept and she will let me sleep . but no she shook me to awake
me , still then I didn’t respond . she might have sensed that I am pretending
, she came over me and bite m cheek . now I could no more pretend , oh
aunt you are not letting me sleep and pushed her away . she came back to
me and hugged , shree you cant sleep so early . we have met after a long
time and I am curious to hear what you did and how come s p came visiting .
1030 of 2420
10/02/2019
Though I was sleepy I had to tell her what happened since morning and how
I made officers visit . I explained every thing adding bit masala . how I had
faced p s I . how had recorded our conversation . I took my cell and played
audio clip about our bargain and he accepts bribe and terms of payment . she
was cool listening to the clip and said how come you did such a big deal even
without asking us . 20 lakhs rupees is very big , from where could you pay so
much . I don’t say we don’t have that much money with us but it is so big
deal you could have seek uncles permission or at least you could have
informed his bro . it is not a proper deal if you have committed we have pay
no . cool down aunt now the table is turned we are in a position to claim for
the damages , I am not a fool to commit such a way . I told how I threatened
him later with this audio clip and what I spoke to s p uncle and how I
convinced him about the real fact . even I said I have proof of this bribe man
and I said we have video clip of murder and we have another eye witness .
we can prove my uncle is innocent and most unnecessarily he has been
charged with murder and instead of giving security to him they have made
him accused . with all the talks uncle was convinced but he wanted to visit
and investigate before he accepted all the words I had spoken . he came here
for inquiry that time as he is known to me , he courtesy sake visited uncle .
he will come again and take statement from uncle .
Now the s I and culprit both are under mess , neither of them can save their
neck . I have placed such a trap , they will have to pay for the deeds . I am
sure they will come up with some compromise and may be ready pay some
thing as a compensation . I am waiting for that by tomorrow I am sure to
hear some news from them .
When I completed narration she was awe stuck , my god you have really
grown up , even your uncle or his bro could turn the table this way . at the
most they could have bribed money to him and looked for their escape , but
you made it some thing else . they have to pay instead of taking ( lene ka
dena ) . most interesting way of turning the scene . we wont accept cash
from any one but that s I needs to be taught a lesson or two . she was so
happy she started showering kisses on my face . she hugged me tight and
still she was kissing my face till my face was filled with her saliva . how could
you think so much and act alone . she was so happy she jumped on me and
sat on my stomach m she was sobbing , I asked what happened dear aunt ,
she said crying with happiness . she lay on me flat rubbing her face on mine .
I cant yet believe what you did , is it real your uncle will have no problem
and will be released from the charge of murder . yes aunt that is my promise
and even he will get police protection probably , if you or uncle desire .
Do you know why I thought such a aggressive plan . she asked me why . you
said he had abused you with bad words , since when you told me my blood
was boiling . I wont leave him I will see that he loses his future and put
behind the bars and I know how to do it . thanks beta you love me so much ,
I too love you da . she kissed my cheeks again . she had sprawled on me
resting her boobs on my chest . I could feel her boobs mashed on my chest .
even in such moment my man was thinking of his joy and not bothered about
the relation or condition . I was getting aroused , what happened to me , why
I am behaving like this . she is no other than my moms younger sis and I am
getting excited by her nearness .
______________________________
it should not happen , I tried to divert my mind somewhere else . I tried to
recollect her words of she being abused by that s I . so that my erection
should subside and arousal should be converted into fury on that bastard . no
it is not happening , I am losing the battle . I am not able to lose erection but
instead it is growing . now she had placed her both legs apart and her cloth
covered pussy was in contact with me . I could feel her few days old bush is
rubbing on my stomach . my goodness she is not wearing panties also . only
1031 of 2420
10/02/2019
layer separates her bush and pussy is thin layer of her nightie . I tried to
push her aside from me . I wanted to get free of her but she is not ready ,
still she is sleeping over me and giving full contact of her body on mine . her
thunder thighs are touching my legs as she had widened her legs .
Why are you pushing me beta , have I become too heavy for you to bear .
she raised her face to look into my eyes . you used to bear my weight when
you were kid , now you have grown up , you should be able to bear . I could
not respond how the hell I can tell that I can not only bear her weight but I
can carry her for miles . I am strong enough to so any thing that grown up
can do . how can I tell her that she is causing erection . luckily she had
placed her butt on my stomach , if she slides a bit lower she will definitely
feel my erection . what will she think of me , how cheap I will become in her
eyes . oh god please help me , I was praying god to help me .
She is not at all ready to slide , it was very common in olden days she used
to lay like thin over me even when I was kid . then too she took enough care
not to place entire weight on me , now also she is doing same . though she
had raised her face , our chest were still pressed sending warm feeling into
me preferably into my loins . then she remembered what happened beta ,
you are keeping quite . don’t you love me , in olden days if I don’t lay over
you , you used to ask me to come over you and kiss you , in return you used
to kiss a lot . now you have become too kanjus , you are not at all kissing me
back . have you stopped loving me beta ? . what can I tell her , I was in such
a distress , she is completely innocent and she hardly knows how I have
grown to a beast not like beta but an womanizer . I was feeling guilty and at
the same time aroused too . when she persuade me to talk , I said it is not
like that aunt . I love you so much and I can never express it with words . it
is you who is not loving me .
What do you mean , I have showered you face with kisses and expressed my
love to you , but you are blaming me . you are hurting me by saying like that
. I thought of a quick plan to express I am an adult and not her lovely kid
any more in softer words . so that she will move away from me . no aunt it is
not the way you used to kiss me . it was the way you kissed when I was too
young and a small kid but later you had changed the mode of kissing . what
do you mean beta , I could not understand she replied .
You have not forgotten I hope , my lips used to be swollen from you r kisses .
now you are not doing it means you don’t love me I blamed her .
Oh my dear for that you are getting angry , sona you have grown up now .
you bear moustache now . I cant kiss you like that . you were small and
innocent teen kid then . now it is not like that . she rolled away from me .
TRAVELLING BACK WITH ROHINI DIDI 61.34

While we entered into lodge I was teasing her on some topic , she said shut
up and don’t say like that , that irritated me bit so I teased her more . all of a
sudden she broke into tears , she was sobbing . I said I am sorry don’t cry
now in public . she too was trying to control herself but it was too late . we
were in lobby and we could not move back to car till she was cooled . I went
desk clerk and inquired for two single rooms . he looked at me and then at
her , he was an old man again looked at her and then me . by now she had
composed herself and wiped tears and trying to be normal . beta come near
he called me . don’t make beti cry . it is not good on your part he said with
voice of concern . rohini suddenly took advantage of this , look uncle he
always teases me to cry . don’t worry beti I will tell him not to hurt you , he
was speaking as if he knew us since child hood . I neglected his words and
repeated uncle two single rooms please . again same thing , beta it is not
good to quarrel , it is common problem with newly wed couple . see her even
her mehandi is not faded and you are fighting . please don’t hurt young bride
it is very bad . he continued with lecture , I was getting irritated by his
1032 of 2420
10/02/2019
attitude , and here she was enjoying the scene . see uncle he makes me cry
very often , have I come with him to cry she replied teasing me . now uncle
started giving lecture not to tease your wife and you should keep her always
happy and cheerful . I could not bear it , I interrupted him by saying you are
confused uncle , I wanted to say we are not couple but she interfered and
asked me to listen carefully to elders advise . it is not fair to overlook
experienced men’s advise . she was enjoying this scene . I was in utter
confusion , in fact she had to shy but here I was getting blushed and at last I
broke his monologue and asked him to give keys , I am tired after long drive
, I need some rest . he again started shower of advises , it is not fair to self
drive when you are traveling with new bride . you should hire a driver and let
him drive while you both sit in rear seat and enjoy while traveling .
At last I said thanks for your concern and advise , I have driver but she says
other persons presence will hinder the pleasure and asks me to drive . so
that we will be alone all the time , I teased her back . this fellow started she
is also right , you need privacy and all the crap . I could not stand to his
rigging and I asked him to give keys now , I shall come back when I take rest
and be free . he said yes I can understand beta , you are in hurry to go to
room now , I am happy you listened to my words , here take these keys I am
giving you honey moon special room for you , it is deluxe room and I hope
you will enjoy the stay with us . he pat my back . what is honey moon special
room is it any thing special ? I asked him . he said it is specially designed for
newly weds you see and confirm your self .
That is ok uncle , is it fitted with any special devises I asked as if you have
fitted hidden cameras laughing at him to tease him . he was startled to know
what I meant , no dear it is designed for comfort and nothing else . don’t
worry this is famous and trust worthy lodge , it is like home away from home
. best of luck and enjoy . he handed keys and bell boy collected our luggage ,
we left immediately to lift to avoid another boring lecture from him .
I had to accept a double room , I was in no mood for such things with her . I
wanted to stay away from her and liked to spend time alone at this most
unwanted and unexpected stay .
______________________________

but could do nothing I was scolding myself for teasing her and making her
cry . if not this situation could not have come and we could stay separately .
room was really well decorated with nice paintings on the wall . had all the
erotic stuff and cozy bed with verities of lamps . decorated to elevate mood
especially paintings including monalisa nothing vulgar but erotic .
I first went to wash room to get freshened up . after I came out she was
ready with a towel in her hand , I denied it and went for my own . she looked
at me for a brief moment and without any comment she went inside bath
room to freshen up . she came back she was looking really beautiful without
make up like a fresh flower . she discarded towel which was hanging on her
chest , my goodness she is wearing sheer nighty could see black bra covering
her beautiful breasts and my eyes traveled south , I could see matching
panties . she looked at me after she hanged wet towel . I changed my sight
focusing on her face . her full white flesh was glistening under nighty . I had
to shift my gaze to avoid erection and getting myself in awkward position .
this I should have thought before accepting single room . she has trust in me
then only she had accepted to accompany in single room and we had to
spend a night together . I should not think wrong about her and later should
not repent . I laid on my back , I was still wearing pant , had removed only
shirt . she came sat on chair facing me . shree why don’t you get comfortable
changing dress . I said does not matter . she said no formalities , you can
live freely , change dress and take some rest . I thought good suggestion ,
when she is insisting then it is ok with me . when I opened my bag I could
1033 of 2420
10/02/2019
not find lungi , oh my god I forgot to bring lungi I said to my self . she head
me ushering , asked me what the matter is . I said let me lay on pant itself .
have you forgotten your night dress , she inquired . I said yes mi left lungi at
my aunt place as I am not that much used to it . then what do you generally
use she asked . I prefer shorts at home I replied . haven’t you brought that
also she asked . yes I have brought only shorts . then why don’t you wear
what is wrong with it she asked . nothing much but to be in shorts in your
presence I feel bit odd . every one wear those things only , even many
people roam in burmuda don’t feel shy and you can very well change into
comfortable clothes . I changed in wash room and came back as I didn’t feel
appropriate to change in her presence . I sat on bed and we were talking ,
she said why don’t you take some rest as you have been driving you maybe
tired . no I am not that tired but can take some rest as we have nothing to
do now . I switched on t v while we continued speaking . I rolled on bed she
was still sitting on chair , I asked her to take some rest . she was bit hesitant
she was still on chair . if you are so hesitant to sleep beside me what are you
going to do at night , will you spend night sitting on chair ? . if that is the
case why did you opt for one room . I knew you wont be comfortable to
spend night in same room and on same bed . don’t worry I will lay on sofa
and you can occupy bed , I got up to move to sofa . what she is thinking is
right , she might have thought room will have two beds , but that fellow had
given honey moon special how can that room have two separate beds . it had
only one bed and amazingly for a deluxe room it has medium sized bed
neither single nor double king sized . it was not proportionate to the size of
room and its luxuriousness .

She stopped me from going , she said you are right we need to adjust for a
day . now we shall adjust here itself and think at night . I lost mood again , if
she is so hesitant she is fool to opt for one room and it is too hard to spend a
night on same bed . without any reply I got up and lay on sofa and asked her
to move to bed . she said sorry for the trouble I said it is ok still cursing her
in mind . these girls act like fools some time , she should have keep her
mouth shut , I could tell receptionist that we are not couple , he could have
given two rooms . then this fool of a lady was making mischief gesture and
enjoying uncles lecture to me about what to do and what not to . at night I
will make her spend night on this greedy sofa and I will peacefully sleep on
bed without any mercy . mmmm this sofa is also cozy , it is ok to spend
some time here but this cant accommodate my long body . I folded my legs
and lay there , she threw a pillow at me to use , I said thanks . despite of
controlling my anger I could not stop barking at her . why didn’t you keep
your mouth shut when I tried to convince him that we are not couple and she
is my best friend didi . he could have given two rooms . she looked at me for
a while , there was look of hurt in her eyes . I didn’t like to stay alone in
separate room . if that is the case I could have taken a double room with two
beds I snarled at her . she was hurt again , she said sorry , I didn’t know he
would give such room . I thought he would give us room with tow beds , if
you don’t like this , it is not too late we can ask for other room she replied .
No we cant do it at this stage , he will think that I have hurt you again and
for that only we are changing . he will start rigging head for which I am not
ready . if you wish you can go and get room changed . she looked at me
deep into my eyes . you are right he will think wrong about us , let us some
how adjust here itself . by the way are you angry of me for making you move
to sofa ? . I said no not for that , but for your behavior at reception . oh for
that my little man is angry , I was just enjoying the conversation and I like
you to be teased that is all . I am sorry if I offended you she said and
repeated her sorry couple of times . its ok didi , I am not mad at what you
said , but the thing is it made us troublesome . whenever any one needs to
1034 of 2420
10/02/2019
change dress has to go bath room and have to share a bed , no privacy
especially for you , may be it is first time you are sharing room with other
man , I continued . ha that is right for the first time I am going to stay with
any boy other than my hubby , not even with brother as I don’t have any .
but you don’t worry much I will adjust with the circumstance . about
changing , how many times we are going to do and it is matter of one day
only , we can adjust that too . now cheer up and forget about the problems .
and thanks for the concern , I think you have very good fore sight . that is
what my sis rani used to tell me . she used to talk lot about in your college
days . you know she is real admirer of you , that is how I knew much about
you even before we met . that is the reason I could trust you and I am sure it
is not misused . I don’t mind if you come and sleep here itself . I know pretty
details about you and your nature . I was completely relieved as she was
aware of nature and not bothered about sharing a room with a stranger .
We continued talking for some more time . then she asked are you not
feeling hungry ? . it is time for food , I said ok then we will have food I didn’t
know time as it passed during our talk .

we were completely comfortable with each other now , we were free with
each other . I went to wash room and got freshened . I came out and asked
her to get fresh , you can take your clothes with you , so that you can come
out ready .
Bu the time she came out I too had dressed and ready to go . she had
changed dress and had some light make up . now she was wearing a red
saree with matching blouse , she looked very beautiful in saree as it is the
first time I am looking her in saree .

She had wrapped saree tight around her bust and it was contrast to her skin
color . the way she wore saree she looked more sexier than western out fit .
little make up had surely added to her beauty , she was looking most fuck
worthy . I was now looking at her in sexy way but immediately I shook my
head . what has happened to me why do I look every woman in that way . to
wipe image from head I stood outside room and wait till she joined me . we
went to the some good restaurant while waiting for food she saw a display of
today’s entertainment board there were all the pictures running in city were
displayed . she was reading board while I fiddled with menu . after food
arrived we both got busy in consuming , food was really delicious . while
eating she asked what is the next program , I said nothing shall go back to
room and after some rest we can go out for a walk or if you wish to buy any
thing we can go for shopping . can we go to movie if you don’t mind she
asked . why not I don’t have any thing to do till they come back . in fact I
don’t have fad of films much and I don’t know which movies are running .
she indicated at board showing list of films running . have you chosen any
film I asked she said yes . it was running in two theatres I called waiter and
inquired which among two theatres is good . he said one name , and gave
direction to reach there . while eating I often looked at her , she was looking
so beautiful and her saree wrapped tight on her bust , it was clearly showing
size of the bulge , couple of times she caught me staring at her , I pretend as
if I was looking at her saree or some thing like that . she too didn’t comment
over that . after food we came out and headed for theatre . there was no
much rush , easily got tickets . I asked for corner seats he readily agreed and
gave desired ones . while going in I brought couple of cold drinks , when we
settled in seats I handed one to her . I was not talking much as I was bit
embarrassed after getting caught staring at her especially her boobs . still
there was some time before movies commenced , she started speaking to me
, when I didn’t respond much to her talks she looked at me , is any thing
wrong , are you all right . yes I am all right I replied . are you not feeling well
1035 of 2420
10/02/2019
she placed her hand on my forehead and then she inserted her fingers in my
shirt , there is no fever , then what is the problem . her soft fingers felt nice
on my chest , she let her fingers stay there on my chest while she spoke to
me . are you not interested to watch movie or you don’t want to watch with
me she asked smiling at me . her words were so soothing I thought she
should not take her hands back from me . she was so caring and had full
concern . I was relieved that she had not mind me staring at her , I was bit
worried as she is my best friend didi . when there was no clue of bad feelings
about me , I smiled back at her . nothing didi , I was thinking some thing
else , nothing to worry . and thanks for the concern dear , I held her hand
which was still on me . one more thing why did you ask , who will not love to
watch movie with such a lovely girl . she laughed at me and said was just
joking , I thought you are not interested in movie , if that is the case we can
go back to room in case you need some rest .
______________________________

here also I am going to rest and it is nothing like I don’t see movies , but not
much . even film is not good then also I love to watch sitting beside a
beautiful girl . see how others are looking at us as if envying me , I teased
her . you are an stupid and she slapped playfully at me . it is nothing you are
best friend of my sis and I am married also . don’t think too much of me she
teased me back . oh that is my bad luck I teased her again . now both
laughed together , film had commenced and we both were lost in movie . it
was some love movie , romantic one nothing sexy or any thing like that . I
didn’t dare to look at her any more as I was feeling guilty after getting
caught staring at her . she was also engrossed in watching film , whether she
looked at me or not I didn’t notice . all of a sudden my attention was diverted
by some mewing sound followed by short whispers and later crying sound of
girl , they were in such a quick succession , I was forced to look at source of
sound . I could see some movements in front line , a couple were sitting in
next line and girl was pushing boys hand but boy was trying to molest her . I
could not believe how can he molest her in public , girl cried again . this time
he closed her mouth with his palm . after some time he left her mouth and
that girl squeezed herself beside him . again his hands started wandering
over her body , he whispered some thing to her , the girl kept quite . now I
could see his hands roaming on her body , even in darkness I could make out
. later he placed his hand on her shoulder and gradually it moved further , I
could not see where his hand was but could guess he must be cupping her tit
. after some time he started moving his hand slowly , I think he was trying to
insert his hand inside her dress . girl was looking at his face but not really
resisting , probably she was telling him enough but he neglected her words
and continued pressing her bare tit . I could hear faint cry , naughty boy
might have tweaked her nipple . her cry was loud enough to hear . so far I
had forgotten a dame sitting beside me and I was watching film . I sensed
some movement from my side . I looked at rohini didi , she too looked at me
. what are you doing , your attention has gone from film and what are you
watching she said . no nothing I blushed as she caught me in voyeur action ,
in fact they were their private moments and I was not supposed to watch ,
but could not help as they were doing kinky things in open theatre and any
one could see . I fumbled to answer , I was not doing any thing but watching
movie . don’t lie , I have seen what you were watching , let them enjoy why
should you interfere in their matter . I got bit bold and said , I was not in any
way hindrance to them , they are playing in theatre and they are sitting in
next row I had to see as they made lot of sounds I whispered back . but you
were also doing same thing , you were also watching so I too did same I
replied , now it was her turn to blush , yes those sounds attracted my
1036 of 2420
10/02/2019
attention and interrupted enjoying movie she replied . but you enjoyed this
movie no I said smiling at her . she was too shy to reply she hid her face on
my chest . this was the first intimate contact since we met . top button of my
hairy chest was open I could feel her warm breath on my bare chest . I pat
her head and let her keep her head that way , I caressed her head with my
finger tips . then she raised her head , but didn’t go away from my body . she
placed her hand behind the seat and rested her head on my shoulder . wow
what a feeling I could feel her womanly fragrance .
______________________________
ME AND ROHINI DID AT THEARE 61.39

she continued watching film after some time she raised her head to see what
I was seeing . in fact I was watching her beautiful face in dim light . now I
became aware her right bosom was pressed on my left hand and she had not
bothered to move away to avoid contact . she found me watching her , what
are you looking at , you have seen me , what is new in it look at the screen
man , she pinched my thigh . sure I will watch film but you look so beautiful
in this attire . I could not stop my self watching you . you are really beautiful
girl , your skin is so smooth and fair . when there was no protest from her
side I praised her more to make her blush with praises . I didn’t use word
sexy or any equivalent terms to offend her . she looked into my eyes and
said thanks for the compliment , now it is enough of praises you watch
screen , you are neither looking at me or them only screen she said . I was
enjoying her feel I was in no mood to enjoy film . I was bit hesitant what will
people think looking at us . I was sitting with a married girl like couple . very
next moment I laughed at myself , who knows either of us in unknown city .
even if any one see us will think that we are couple and we are not doing any
nasty things . I tried to concentrate on screen rather her boob pressed on my

hand . she is after all sis of my friend I cant misbehave with her . it was so
difficult to do then say , I was wit most beautiful and equally sexy girl
watching a romantic movie and other couples are lost in their own world . in
single term atmosphere itself was romantic and it is my bad luck to sit
upright than doing nothing . so sweet dish is in front of me and I had to
starve was my condition . just to check her reaction I raised my left hand to
caress her face . on the way it brushed her left boob but without making any
thing nonsense I caressed her face . what a fragrance you are having , which
scent do you use I whispered . no at present I am not using any scent he
replied . mmm then it must be your body fragrance , it is attracting me like
pheromones trap . ( it is used in biological pest control in certain field crops
where male insects are attracted by female artificial fragrance and fall into
trap , thus male insects are controlled ) . she laughed looking at me , hey
don’t say like that , I have not set any trap , smiled again . you are so funny
, some times you speak some non sense . she didn’t get angry for that . I
wanted to drag conversation on same line but unluckily intermission came .
immediately she sat right and we both came out . we walked out of hall and
went for loo , she went ladies side before we were separated clean your
pheromone trap I whispered . she blushed and looked at all side if any one
heard my comment . as there were none on hearing range she pinched me
and ran away . I too went smiling and completed my business .
I thought of smoking but decided against as I remembered her sitting
posture , she had placed her head on my shoulder so her face was very near
to mine . some girls hate cigarette smell . I brought a big packet of fresh pop
corns and couple of chokobars ice cream . by the time I was back she had
already occupied seat and waiting for me . soon film commenced . I hanged
carry bag of ice cream on arm rest and offered her pop corns . she looked at
me and then pop corn packet . she silently took few grains , when she tasted
wow masala corns , they are really tasty and put her hand in packet . thus
we shared same packet . I placed my hand over back of her seat and was
1037 of 2420
10/02/2019
holding packet with right hand keeping it on my thigh . it was convenient for
both of us .

to have better access to packet she slide further more towards me . now
again her right boob pressed on my left hand . making movement every time
by bending that was creating friction of her boob on my hand and now my
small one started responding to boob touch . it was firmly packed in bra and
blouse and again saree was wrapped tight so I was feeling hard flesh of right
boob . gradually my man had woken up after long sleep and was saluting in
my pant . I could not stop my self from feeling her . slowly I shifted my free
hand to her shoulder , she must have sensed but luckily no protest . I had
placed my palm on her shoulder and gradually made it move towards her
face . now my finger came into contact with her cheek . later I caressed her
face with two fingers , now my boner was so hard it was trying to come out
by tearing my pant . I had stopped eating corns as one of my hand was
holding packet and other was shifted to her shoulder . she looked at me and
then at my both hands . shy did you stop eating she asked , did not you like
it ? . I said I had enough and you take remaining . she took few grains and
ate and others she stuffed into my mouth saying have some more shree ,
give company . I was feeling lucky to be fed by her , her slender and long
fingers some times touched my lips and couple of times I deliberately licked
her fingers . both the time she smiled and third time she pulled my nose
saying naughty boy . my left hand had advanced and it was dangling against
her left breast . I had let my hand hang freely without cupping or pressing
her boob . my palms were itching to press her both boobs and lick and suck
those milky spheres . I was controlling my level best to keep alert for her
reactions . then all of sudden a funny thing happened , a mosquito bite on
my leg I was forced to scratch and automatically my right hand moved away
in mean while her hand came down on searching for pop corns , accidentally
it landed on my now full blown cock . she was startled to find cock in place of
pop corn packet . immediately she took back her hand , then tried to pretend
as if nothing happened . I said sorry these mosquitoes never leave us alone
and provide packet to her . she didn’t take packet but took few corns and ate
few and rest feed me . this continued for some more time . still sensation of
soft hand over my hard man had remained in my mind . I was craving for it
to happen again and again . I was not daring to do any thing but I was
feeling her left boob with light strokes by left hand . I kept observing her
hand movement and again deliberately I slid my hand , this time also her
hand landed on my rigid tool . this time she came to know that it was
deliberate move and snatched packet from me and emptied remaining corns
in one go and ate them silently as only were left out , while she ditched my
stomach with her elbow acknowledging my acts . her face had become stern ,
she tried to sit upright . I pulled her back to me and said sorry I was just
joking . she stared into my eyes and sat properly . I had lost chance of
feeling her , without any comment I took back my hand from her shoulder , I
knew I had lost chance and would not repeat any thing to regret later .
After couple of minutes she leaned over me again and next moment she
caressed my face with her right hand . her smooth fingers felt grate on my
face , how would it be if she continued playing with her delicate fingers
forever . she went on playing with my face and I was just enjoying it in
passive mode . I felt like taking chance to press her boobs , but I kept quite .
______________________________
I was so happy for she caressing my face with her thin and beautiful fingers ,
I felt I was in heaven . I was day dreaming of going further with her which
could lead to sex . it was not too much of expectation as she is caressing my
1038 of 2420
10/02/2019
face on her own , is this indication of she liking me or is she indicating me for
further play with her . I wanted to hug and kiss her and press her nice boobs
, but very next moment I thought it is better to wait for her next moves . so
that I should not spoil the game . she is pressing her right boob on my hand
and keeping her face so near to me , I could feel the feminine fragrance . I
wanted to smooch her but was trying my level best to control myself . I was
imagining to fuck her, but had no guts to proceed . she had continued playing
with me and my emotions . I was getting hard and hard with every passing
moments with her feel of boob and finger . I wanted to involve actively but
was in dilemma whether to go ahead or wait and see till what extent she
would proceed , if she has some thing in her mind she would definitely
proceed or indicate some thing to me . mere caressing face is not complete
sign of involving sexually .
Her fingers travelled through out my face , once they touched near nostrils ,
then I felt some thing sort of irritating after she had moved her fingers away
from nose . I could not perfectly assess what it is , then her fingers caressed
my lips and even she poked her one finger into my mouth . I took the chance
and sucked her finger , then only my tube light lit . my god she is not playing
with my face but she was smearing salt and masala of pop corn onto my face
. then only I touched my face with fingers to confirm , yes she had done it .
when I looked at her she was laughing without making any sound . she had
made me fool and did tit for tat . for what joke I had made to her was replied
in this way . immediately I ran to toilet and washed my face thoroughly and
returned to seat .
I sat down pretending as if nothing had happened . but how can she keep
quite , she asked why did you run away , what had ahppened ? , was passing
urine was so urgent . I kept quite , usually I was known to set trap for others
but here she had set perfect trap and I was easily fooled by her . I tried to
smile at her but miserably failed , I was feeling shame . see how we boys fall
so easily for girls and if that girl is beautiful our falling rate increases . when
she teased me again , hope you didn’t pass urine in pant as you were so
hurry and laughed at me making me silly . I could not tolerate any more , but
hold her face and bite her cheek in sheer frustration . I didn’t know I was
biting hard , she screamed of pain . luckily I had covered her mouth with my
palm , so scream didn’t come out . I left her when she pushed me away with
all the strength . I could see bite mark on her right cheek even in dim light .
what is this , is this way you treat , see how badly you have hurt me she
snarled at me . I had to say sorry but I was still angry , in fact there was no
reason to be angry , she had doe it for joke and it was my mistake I could
not sense it . I hold her face again and bite kissed her left cheek and sucked
her cheek coating with lot of saliva . sorry didi I should have kissed like this ,
but I am sorry for my rudeness I replied smiling at her . she took my hand
and wiped her saliva coated cheeks and alter cleaned with hanky .
______________________________
ME AND ROHINI DIDI AT THEARE 62.1

She looked straight into my eyes and made face as if she didn’t like .what I
did .you seem to be too naughty and take disadvantage of lone girl. Not like
that didi , I was just asking for your opinion . she was still looking at me
indicating that she didn’t like it . I said sorry didi I was just joking and sorry
if offend you . then she smiled at me , you are naught but too fearful . no
didi I stammered we are not yet that acquainted no and in addition you are
married , so I was bit scared . I was relieved as she is not angry for the joke
I did . after little bit talking we settled watching movie . with bit hesitation I
placed my hand behind her back and slowly I moved it on her shoulder ,
there was no negative response from her . that encouraged me to go further
. now my hand had covered fully on her shoulder and it hung before her body
. Intermittently we were looking at each other . I was getting impatient, I
1039 of 2420
10/02/2019
wanted to feel her boobs but was not daring. after some time my hand rested
o her left boob , I didn’t apply any pressure but let it hang or rest over her
boob . As there was no response from her side I turned my palm and placed
it on her left boob, she sensed what I was above to do, she cleverly took my
hand into hers and our hold my hand keeping my hand away from her boob,
I was disappointed by her act , I could do nothing for that , I could not force
her . but holding her smooth hand and our fingers entangled with each
other’s was enough to make me go crazy . I concentrated on screen hoping
no development. she was whispering something to me , I looked at her . I
took my face near to hers. She show me other couple making fun at next row
. I watched their action where girl had bent completely, maybe she was
trying to take cock in her mouth. I smiled at didi , she placed her head on my
shoulder and turned my face towards screen , let us watch movie , these silly
college students are here for other fun than watching movie . have you ever
done anything like that in theatre I asked her . she said never we don’t watch
movies in theatres she replied . I am not asking after marriage I know he
does not have much time to spare with you , he is after money and he
concentrate their only . I was asking did you such kinky acts before marriage,
she said no never . hardly I had any boyfriends I didn’t encourage any boys
and our friendship was limited to only hello and high .
______________________________
I really wonder how such a beautiful girl was spared, if I had met you before
I would have never let you alone, and persuade to make friendship with me .
even if I was your hubby then also I would never let you away from me . I
would have pasted myself to you like fevicol , but your husband is fool he
spends more time in bribery and money . if I was your husband I would keep
you always with me , never leaving you alone take you wherever I go . What
would you do for eating she teased me. Employ some cook , it is so easy I
replied . not like that what would you do for earning she asked me . very
simple , I am not a employee , I am businessman , I could take you to with
me and you would be of great help in business , so that I would not miss you
even for a second . do you say I am so beautiful she asked . Why you ask me
, ask the mirror or my heart , they will tell how beautiful you are . You are
unnecessarily praising me , leave it she said and placed her head on my
shoulder . I could see her eyes getting moist , I had praised her beauty
enough to touch her heart .
I again concentrated on screen, she was almost leaning on me . I placed my
left hand over her shoulder and was caressing her left cheek and face while
her hand rested on my thigh. Her fingers were moving on my thigh while my
fingers roamed on her . at one point I felt her finger touched base of my cock
which was painfully erected . Already my condition was so bad , I wanted a
immediate release but was helpless . Could do nothing . she had touched my
cock may be accidentally but she may be aware that I am erect . if I go out
she will come to know the reason and I too didn’t want to miss the chance to
be so intimate with her . Then again her finger touched my cock this time tip
, it didn’t stay any longer but the touch had left its effect on it she had left it
throbbing , craving for the touch and hold or even fuck . but it was not
happening in rest of fifteen minutes time her fingers had come in contact
with my cock for few more times , but never stayed longer . I wanted to see
her reactions when she had touched my cock, but failed to see as her face
was not in favorable position. I was so aroused by her actions at last I slid
my hand on her left boob and let it hang there , I could brush my hand on
her boob as if accidental , at last I turned my hand so that my palm could
place on her tit , shit it was bad luck and film ended .
______________________________
ME AND ROHINI DIDI AT THEARE 62.3

1040 of 2420
10/02/2019
Soon I removed hand from her and she too straightened herself and her
dress. I was cursing myself for such a slow approach. She looked at me as if
nothing has happened and it was true that nothing sexual had happened. but
one thing was satisfactory we had come nearer to each other . I had to
adjust my erection for not looking obvious and cheap in her eyes .
While going out I placed my hand around her waist as if couple are moving,
though he looked at me but no comments . soon we were out of theatre and
before I lead to car I asked her will she have ice cream or some breweries .
she said she will prefer coffee , I too needed something as my head was
aching with some anxiety and for losing opportunity to progress our
friendship to next level . we had snacks and coffee at a good restaurant .
I asked her if she needs anything , do you want to go for shopping , she said
let us return as the climate is not good , it is getting cloudy due to cyclone . I
too felt right and we returned to lodge. While we were entering lobby, I took
her hand and started walking , she looked at me inquisitively , I indicated at
reception . she understood my point and she placed her hand around my
waist . before I asked for keys he sent it to me by bell boy . I wished
receptionist , his eyes lit looking us moving so close and wished us back .
I changed into short and west, she was still in her saree . I was looking
outside window , so that she could go and change or could change there itself
if she didn’t mind . but she lay on bed . it started drizzling I was looking at
the untimely rain . She asked me what I was looking at with so much interest
even not bothering to answer me. Before I answered she came and sat
beside me , not exactly touching me but with very small gap . again she
asked me what I was watching , is there any dame you are looking at smiled
at me . I said I am not such a fool to look at tree for two while one in hand.
she smiled and said naughty . look at the climate so romantic no , it is
drizzling and cool breeze , it is fun to stand outside . she said yes we can go
into balcony , but there was sigh in her tone . she must be missing her hubby
in such a romantic climate .
______________________________
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - Rahul685 - 20th December, 2018
Nice bro...fast updates
We both went outside and stood in balcony , hand in hand talking something
. it feels nice here after long suffocating climate at theatre , though it is A C ,
but artificial is artificial and natural has its own value . but why are you sad ,
do you miss your hubby ? . she looked into my eyes but didn’t say anything .
so I am right , but don’t worry dear I am with you to give company , though
I am not what you are expecting but at least of some company sake I think I
am good enough . what are you saying , you are good enough company , no
you are wrong you are the best and caring so much , I love you da , you can
understand female feelings so well and your behavior is so good , you are an
gentle man . this was the first time she said I love you , thanks dear for the
compliment and I too love you . but be careful with me I am not that kind of
gentleman , sometimes I change a lot . she smiled as if she knows me . be
comfortable with me and don’t think anything especially about your fool of a
hubby now at this romantic climate . She nod in approval. Then rain intensity
increased, looking at rain I placed my hand over her waist and pulled her
nearer to me. She came little nearer but not completely, we stood like that
for some time enjoying the rain. I love to soak in rain, it is long time since I
have soaked . Yes that is always fun, in my child hood I used but always
mom used to scold me in I drenched in rain . I would like to be drenched
now, how about you I asked her. She said that would be fun but how can we.
Before she gave another thought I pulled her with me. She was asking me
where are we going, I asked her to just come with me . Locked the room and
1041 of 2420
10/02/2019
came to lift, asked lift boy to top he pushed button. He was looking at me ,
sir your room is on this floor only no , I replied yes but we want to go to
terrace . sir that door is locked and generally we don’t allow anyone to go
terrace as few years back there was accident , a kid fell from terrace by
negligence of their parents and we had tough time to face it . I need to ask
permission, he called reception desk for permission, receptionist might have
asked the name of the person. He told my room number. Then receptionist
gave permission and asked me to talk. Sir why do you want to go to terrace,
I said we want to enjoy this rain. He said very well sir, boy will unlock and
only you two will be allowed there. I was happy so only we can enjoy without
any third persons intrusion.
______________________________
After the door was opened we went out to terrace and closed the door behind
us . she stood in shelter and I went in open to get soaked . I was enjoying
the rain like a child but still she was standing where she was before. She
didn’t come with me, I noticed it only after couple of minutes . I looked at
her and called her, she was hesitating to come . I went to her and pulled her
by hand, you can enjoy with me dear and there is no one here to disturb us.
No shree you enjoy alone, I don’t want to drench my dress , then discard it I
said laughing at her . she too laughed at me , hey don’t dream of anything
like that . you know I am married girl . Ok baba that I know and it makes any
difference I am not calling you for anything but for some fun in rain . by the
way do one thing if you don’t have objection , remove your saree and keep it
in dry place , you will need it while going back . You can’t go in drenched
clothes as someone may see you . right before she even replied I started
pulling her red saree . without much fuss she started rotating to let her saree
come into my hand . There was still confusion in her mind and she was
protesting mildly .
I knew if I give her a chance to think she will back off and won’t come. I
crumpled her saree and kept in dry place and pulled her hand. She was
getting drenched now; I was not looking at her but was enjoying myself the
rain. I was running here and there and we were away from each other. I let
her enjoy on her own and I was rotating and dancing like a kid. She was now
and then looking at me and giggling, you are behaving like child, haven’t you
enjoyed in rain. I went back to her, yes dear it is two years, or else I used to
enjoy first rain of the year. We all kids used to soak in rain and later get
scolding from parents.
I looked at her for the first time she got drenched, her makeup was washed
and she was looking in her natural beauty, I was looking at her face. Her lips
looked natural, small thin lips in pink color; she does not need lipstick as her
lips are naturally beautiful. Her straight nose studded with small diamond pin
was shining in light. Water was cascading through her body, making her
dress bit transparent. Her blouse had become more transparent could see
matching colored red bra and nipple pokies which was erected due to the cold
.
ME AND ROHINI DIDI AT TERRACE 62.6

underskirt was pasted to her body looking like second skin . her legs were
apart and light was passing between legs clearly showing skin color and
shape of legs. She stood like idle of Belur shilabalike . too much to resist , my
cock sprang back to erection . It had subsided after long time but now was
making tent in my shorts. Her gaze was fixed on my face so she didn’t
observe hardness. I wanted to hug her tight and feel her beautiful curves. My
guts were giving away , why am I losing self confidence with this girl, what
happened to me. As I was lost in my thoughts she shook me back to earth.
Where are you lost man, I could not say anything, how could I tell her that I
was watching your beauty and curvaceous body. Without bothering to answer
1042 of 2420
10/02/2019
I took her both hands and started moving around in rhythm. She too put her
steps with me like dancing.
We were moving in rhythm but with a sizable distance , she was enjoying
rain and I was enjoying rain as well her beauty . as she swayed her butt and
moved and raised her hands , her cleavage was becoming clear and nipples
looked prominent I was craving to touch them and eat them, I wished if I
could lay my hands over them and crush them till satisfaction. But I could not
dare to do we continued for some more time, as steps increased I could see
her boobs jiggle. Underskirt tightly wrapped her sexy body and upper portion
partially visible was making me mad. Shall we spin holding each other I
asked , she said no hands are wet and slippery we may fall down. Don’t
worry I won’t let you down ( at least alone ). I hold her both hands and we
started spinning slowly initially and later I increased speed , now I could see
her boobs bouncing hard within her blouse and were trying to come out of
confinement. After several rounds she looked tired and gestured me to stop.
As we stopped she could not balance herself after turning so many rounds, I
thought she would fall down of dizziness, she leaned over me for balance.
This was lucky chance for me and it did happen as I had expected , I hold her
tight I too was feeling dizzy, so I embraced her tight. I could feel her blouse
covered breasts crush on my chest . what a feeling it was her bare cleavage
had come into contact with my bare top and her body heat was transferring
into me . I let my hand slide to her butt and other was holding her by
shoulder , I could feel her hard bums , she placed her face on my chest.

I managed to pull my west and threw it aside just feel her bare flesh as much
possible. This trick also yield good fruits. She too was feeling my broad chest
and was in strong arms . she caressed my biceps, you have strong hands
shree, do you go to gym, she asked. No I don’t go to gym but do some
exercises and jogging. Did you like them I asked, yes they feel strong ( I
thought you have not seen anything of mine, I have everything tight and
strong ). Touch anywhere you will feel me strong . I placed my hands beside
her ab and lifted her in air , I thought she is very light but no bit heavier than
I had thought, but no problem in lifting her. Hey you will drop me to ground
she screamed. Don’t have you belief in me , how can I drop such fragile piece
of art on ground and raised her still more . she had straightened her hand ,
her face was over mine and her legs away from me. Her hairs dropped on my
face tickling my face. She was shouting loudly but there was no threat of
someone hearing her sound in such a rain. At last I let her come down. While
descending, her entire body slide over me very slowly. In the process my face
rubbed her bare flat stomach then purposefully I made her boobs slide over
my face. I took maximum time to rub her boobs on my face and managed to
lick her cleavage which she could not notice as we are soaking in rain water
but I had my share of fun. When she landed she was standing with some
distance, still my hands over shoulder and hers on my side. She looked into
my eyes. This is the first time anyone did such things to me, when I was kid
my dad used to lift this way. But you should not have done like this, if I had
fallen I would break my bones. How can let such things happen to a lovely
girl, I love you dear. I too love you dear we were looking into each others
eyes. She was coming near to me as if mesmerized and hug me tight. Still
was looking into her eyes and she too was looking without blinking eyes. She
raised her face and I lowered mine. Our lips met for a brief seconds and we
were separated. She had closed her eyes for those moments later she
opened and her sight pierced through my eyes as if magnet she brought her
face up to meet mine. Still I had not come out of the trance of those few
seconds now she is bringing her lips to meet mine.
______________________________
1043 of 2420
10/02/2019

This time I had decided to give a smooch of her life time, by the time our lips
met again, there was banging sound on the door. Immediately we broke
embrace and looked at door, though it didn’t open we could hear someone
calling us, sit it is getting dark outside please come back to room, manager
sir has asked me to tell you. Biggest klpd of life I was on verge of getting
lottery, I was above to give a long smooch and I had lost opportunity, which I
am not sure of getting again. If I was able to kiss her again I could seduce
her. But now if I have to try any thing I will have to start again and it would
not happen also. Cursing the boy and manager we entered door , we found
couple of towels waiting for us, it was clear enough management had sent
them for us. I thanked them in mind and said same to her too. She said
management is really good here, we should not forget to say special thanks
to them before leaving, I said yes .
I wiped my body and wrapped same towel, she had big bath towel she too
wrapped around her wet body, lift was waiting for us with door open. We
entered our room, I asked her to take hot shower and change into warm
clothes. She said she is not interested and if you want to take shower you
can, mean while I will change. I don’t know how far it is right to take hot
shower after a cold bath but any way I took hot shower and came back.
Shower felt good and I was so fresh while I came out,. She too had dried
herself and changed into nighty. By then doorbell rang , I opened door to find
bell boy with tea mug, sab ne bheja. I took it and thanked him for the tea
and concern. He went smiling , she too was really happy to get mug full of
steaming hot tea. We sipped hot tea while we spoke in general topic. tea
soothed inner of the stomach and brought warmness , it was really tasty, she
didn’t take much but I took two cups of hot tea.
All of a sudden she started sneezing and shivering with cold, I was scared to
see her. Luckily I had bottle of vicks with me, I had brought it for aunt but
forgot to give her, so it had remained with me. I gave her vicks to apply, but
she was trembling with cold. I made her lay on bed and covered with blanket
and asked her to apply, she was denying I forced her. She was not feeling
comfortable so I volunteered to apply. I took some amount of it and applied
on her forehead and nose and massaged her forehead with it.
______________________________
And I asked her to apply some on chest so it will give some warmness , she
took but still her hand trembled , I called reception for one more blanket, he
said sorry sir dhobi has not come due to heavy rain, you will have to adjust
with whatever you have and hung phone . I am sorry didi there are no extra
blankets available , please bear it for some time , do you have any warm
clothing’s so that you can keep yourself warm, she said no I haven’t brought
anything o that sort. You only apply balm I can’t apply. Is it an invitation to
touch her, my mind thought. Very next moment my good mind said don’t
think bad with every incident, can’t you see she is suffering with cold and you
are thinking on evil side. I shall apply didi if you don’t mind I replied taking
bottle of balm. I took some amount of bal and asked her to guide my hand as
you are completely covered with blanket. She nod in acceptance, I inserted
my hand into blanket and she guide my hand first I applied on her throat and
then I slowly massaged all the side later my hand slide inside with big
amount of balm and slowly massaged on her chest above mound of boobs
start. She had kept her eyes closed. Then again with some more balm
entered into her dress this time my fingers touched her mounds, she opened
her eyes looked at me and closed again, I though she consented to continue
my work. I helped her applying balm on her boobs, but didn’t go till nipples.
May be I was taking chance to feel those globes which were keeping me erect
all the time by touches and now I could feel them on raw. I wanted to press
them I was getting excited again by mere touch. For the first time I was
1044 of 2420
10/02/2019
touching her nude boobs in pretext of applying balm, she had not permitted
to feel for sexual fun but it means same to me, whether in pretext of
something or for sex, my devil mind is always alert. At last I mustered
courage and took her one entire boob in my hand and pressed it, she
immediately pushed my hand away, I was disappointed and cursed my foolish
act, she said it is enough I am feeling better. I had to give away the act, I
was so horny and my erection was very painful. Immediately I left for bath
room and wanted to shag in her name, but I don’t like shagging so I came
out after peeing which reduced tension a bit.
______________________________

I asked her how she is feeling, she said bit better but I am still feeling cold,
can you do a favor she asked. Anything for my darling didi I replied. She
blushed for calling her darling but she didn’t comment about it. Can you lay
over me so that cold can be reduced she asked hesitantly. No I don’t want to
sorry I said, why you were saying anything for darling didi you said a
moment back, and now backing up she asked inquisitively. Didi if you ask
anything else I can do but not that, I am sorry I replied. Hey man I am
suffering from cold and you don’t want to help me , what is this, please do
something I am dying with cold. I was hesitating or pretending, she was
asking me to my favorite thing, I would love to hug her and fuck her till says
to stop. I wanted to show I am an gentleman, I didn’t want to miss this
opportunity as already I had klpd twice, but if at all am hugging her I should
be able to reach destination. If not should not touch her, that was my theory.
Still I wanted to be sharif in her eyes, after little na nukar I agreed to hug
her, from over the blanket. She was in fact pleading me to hug her but I was
thinking she is pleading to fuck her. I laid over her holding her tight, she was
laying o her back I could feel her contours even over the blanket, but
remained still. I asked her how she is feeling, she said bit better but no much
difference. Didi shall I suggest one thing, if you don’t mind I asked as if am
very much obedient boy. You can speak man, why should you hesitate so
much, you can be open with me, and as long as you speak honestly she
replied. Lying over you covered by blanket may increase weight on you or I
can hold you protecting you from shivering, but it wont be of much use or
any use. So what do you want to suggest she interrupted before I complete
my sentence. If you allow me to come inside the blanket and holding you
may help I suggested. It is nice idea my sweet boy, do as you said, for all
these you should not hesitate so much or should not shy even, w both are
like friends despite you call me didi or me call you munna, treat me like
friends. She hurried e to go inside blanket, I still hesitated, that is true didi, I
know you are very friendly with me, but still, I hanged my words. What now,
what is bothering you she asked. If we booth were boys I could have done it
easily even without informing too, as you are an beautiful girl and that too
married one, I should be cautious as I am also young but man. What do you
mean, are you gay, she giggled at me. What are you speaking didi, you are
insulting me. She raised side of the blanket and entered into it.
ME AND ROHINI DIDI on TERRACE 62.11

Still I was hesitating to hug her, she only turned that side and slide back till
she reached me. I didn’t directly hug her but see to it that my body touched
her. I could feel her hot body in cold state. Will you mind if I hug you didi I
asked her. Next time I will slap you if you ask such silly question, that is what
you are inside blanket and here you are to help me bit not for sleeping inside
same blanket. Come on move to me, hold me tight she snarled at me. I did
as she told I slide forward her entire back was touching me, I hold her by
1045 of 2420
10/02/2019
arms and pulled her to me, I could feel her young and beautiful body, what
an feeling it was an god sent fortune for me. She had bent her legs a bit
forward and I too folded my legs in same fashion, my crotch hit her shapely
back. She had folded her hands to her chest, I placed my hand on her hand
and hold it tight. Mmmmmm I am feeling better now , your body heat is
being transferred to me. Are you having fever I asked her keeping my hand
on her forehead with matter of concern voice. She said I don’t think but if
this condition remains for longer I may get fever she replied. Don’t worry
didi, I will see to it that you don’t get fever, will you have a tablet, I have
paracetamol tablet with me. Before she replied I came out of bed and took
tablet from my travelling kit and checked if any tea was left in thermos,
luckily there was some as she had not taken much. I sat beside her and
asked her to open her mouth, I made her swallow tablet and some tea which
was not that hot but still warm. I caressed her forehead and face. Thanks for
your caring, you are very good and caring, come inside now, that may be
more useful than medicine she tried to smile at me. I took the hint and
without any formalities I entered into the same blanket and hugged her , this
time she had turned to facing me. I stretched my hand she kept her head
over my arm and hugged me tight. Without any hesitation she placed her
hand behind me pulling me more closer to her. What a sensation it was, me
too placed my hand on her back. Both of her boobs crushed on broad chest, I
was caressing her back to make her body heated. Now my man inside shorts
started waking up again, I had not planned for any erection but that bloody
fellow has his own thinking.
______________________________

When my man touched her thigh I was shocked to feel erection and was
getting embarrassed. Slowly I moved my butt away from touching her to
avoid misunderstanding and getting embarrassed. She didn’t notice me
moving my cock away from her but definitely she felt the movement so she
hugged me tighter. I could feel my body heat being transferred to her body
and she had stopped shivering. I started asking about her college days and
what she studied and what she wanted to become in her life blah , blah, just
to divert her attention. She told always she wanted to become doctor, but
financial conditions of her father never allowed to go for medical, even she
got merit seat also they could not afford expenses, so had to change the line.
Later at college she was meritorious student and she attracted attention of all
the teachers even at college level too. God is generous in giving you beauty
and wisdom but he made little kanjjosi while giving wealth I replied. Thanks
for the compliment bro, I know I am good at studies but regarding beauty
you are boosting me up, that is all. In fact rani is more beautiful than me.
But she is not as smart as you in studies I replied, and to be frank you are
more beautiful than her and your curves are much better or sexier than hers.
What did you say, you meant o say I am sexy, is this the way you speak to
elder sis, you call me didi and use such words, she had become serious. Did I
spoil the game I thought, this is what I don’t like in girls, if you praise them
then also dangerous and if you don’t still dangerous. Is it crime to speak
truth, you have gone after your husband, he too does not digest truth and
you have learnt his lessons. That is the reason I didn’t want to come inside
blanket, if anything goes wrong on my side I will be the one to be blamed.
Should I go out so that I don’t have to hear any blames from you. You are far
more sexier than her along with beauty, I said same thing and you get angry
instead of being happy, saying so I pulled her nose. She started laughing,
you have your own way of arguing, you want to justify your words. If you
had said more beautiful I could have accepted, first you said about curves I
had kept quite, but when you used term sexy I could not accept it. You
should not use word to elders , am I clear?.
1046 of 2420
10/02/2019
Ok darling didi, I won’t say sexy I will say you look much hotter than her, is it
ok for you, I said playfully smiling at her. Both of your praises are equally
bad, but what is making you think like that.
______________________________
Have you ever seen yourself in mirror, with keen eyes. Or have you seen both
of you together in mirror? I asked. Yes many times she replied, but what is
there. She is equally beautiful like me. You have not observed properly or
you sisterly love has masked few observations I replied.
If it is true then tell me what the difference is and what is making you think
like that. Your eyes are more attractive than her, they just make any one look
second time. Then nose yours is longer and straight. I was explaining how
she looked more attractive or sexier. Then she asked what next, I said many
more things better not explain each and every thing. Now she had stopped
trembling with cold and was in joyous mood, luckily both physical hugging
and tablet had worked, but we had remained in same position. My cock had
erected to the limit and it was trying to come out of shorts and enter the
sweetest pussy. But I was trying to control myself.
Why did you kept quiet, tell more na I am not convinced with your details of
beauty. Then I tried to convince her with few things avoiding her vitals, she
was still not ready to agree how she looked better than her sis. You should be
aware of your vitals, they are better in you than her. For instance she asked
as if she didn’t understood me, then I playfully placed my hand on her boobs
said these are better than hers, she felt where I had placed my hands, you
scoundrel how dare you touch them, she asked in mock anger. Sorry didi as I
explained about other things I could not say this directly, I tried to convince
indirectly but you were not ready to understand unavoidably I had to say
this. Instead of calling boobs or breasts which would look odd and I could not
indicate them as we are fully covered by blanket, so had touch them to relay
what I meant, sorry if offend you. It is all right but still you could have said
verbally. As I had slide back she came forward to hug me and she felt
blushed with my words. But you are very clever man you have answer ready
for everything. When she pushed herself forward, now my cock entered
between her thighs and landed on pussy. She was all right without any issue,
maybe she was still thinking about where I had touched her. I tried to move
away but she held me where I was.
______________________________

When she is comfortable with it why should I take it serious was my thought.
Your bums are also nice I added, she asked what you are telling now. I said
this and placed my palm on her butt. She smiled at me and pushed my hand
away. Like this I was praising her beauty and make her bit horny too. Didi are
you all right, can I move away now if you are feeling well, I asked. It was the
most risky moment, if she said yes what would I going to do, it would be
another klpd third one in few hours. At the same time I was sure she would
not say yes, even if she says yes I would have thought another excuse to be
in her contact in her bed, but that was going to plan from abcd and result
would be unknown. For my luck she said don’t move shree, I am beginning to
feel comfortable and it may take few more minutes to back into normal. Any
way we need to spend entire night in same bed as we don’t have any spare
bed and I can’t let you sleep on sofa that too without any cover.
After some time she rolled other side, I kept distance whatever had caused
while she rolled. When she didn’t move back, I was in desperate condition to
feel her hard butt. Then I slowly moved forward and placed my hand on her
waist. She seemed didn’t minding, I wanted to push my cock in her ass crack
but could not dare to. I started conversation again she remained in same
position even while we spoke. My mind was working on feeling of her butt,
1047 of 2420
10/02/2019
but it should be such a way either accidental or she should move back giving
me chance to dick her ass. Then I said something in very low voice, she
could not hear it, she asked me to repeat again in low volume. She turned
her head to ask me what I was saying, in the process she had moved a little
backwards and now my tool touched her ass. What happened to your ears,
have you become deaf, I said bit loud bringing my face near hers, making
proper push into her ass crack. She was concentrating into talk rather than
her ass. She probably didn’t realize me dicking her ass. Her dress was loose
so it gave away my cock entering into the crack of ass and lodged firmly
there. I kept her busy in talk and utilized chance for pushing my entire cock
in her crack. May be she too was loving it or still had not realized my cock
between her ass cheeks, any way I was happy to feel grip of her ass crack on
my cock. Then I was feeling drowsy as things never made any progress I was
losing hope so decided to sleep, but still keeping my hard tool between her
cheeks.

I slowly moved back to test but she pushed her back onto me keeping the
cock in same position. I dozed of enjoying the hot feel, after some time I felt
some sensation on my tool, but I was in slumber. My mind didn’t react to it
and again slipped in sleep. After some more time again felt some tingling
sensation on my groin. She was calling my name, but I didn’t answer her and
wanted to check what exactly was going on she was feeling my erection by
keeping her hand back, she had moved a bit and making some space
between me and her, was feeling my hard cock. She started caressing my rod
covered by shorts from over the cloth. When her hand touched my full length
it twitched with excitement, suddenly she took off her hand thinking I am
awake. I was pretending like a dead log, she again called me by name, shree
bro are you awake, why don’t you speak. I dint answer her, after a pause she
decided that I am still asleep. Her hand reached my groin again without
moving her body, only her hand was on work. Slowly her fingers moved on
my crotch, her long and slender fingers moved all over the hot rod, how long
can you hold erection shree, since at theatre I am feeling it to be erect and
even now it is in full attention, she was murmuring to herself. So it was her
deliberate move at theatre, she was trying to feel my cock as if accidental
and now thinking that I am asleep she is touching without any fear. I still lay
like that I wanted her to make next move, if I show that I am awake she may
go back and I may lose this golden opportunity. I was in mode of wait and
watch; I let her play with my hard tool. She was caressing my entire tool
measuring its girth and length, she was not satisfied with its feel, she again
called my name to check if I am awake, when there was no response from
side she pinched my thigh to double check that I am asleep. Then she
inserted her fingers through bottom of shorts, when her fingers landed on my
nude directly, badmash chaddi nahi pehna ( badmash he is not wearing
underwear). Ok it is fine with me, she shoved her hand inside my loose
shorts and caressed full length, then her fingers stopped on cock head. You
have a smooth penis shree, it is so long, though it is slim but long enough to
satisfy any girl and you have very good capacity to retain erection for such a
long time. She slide foreskin without looking at it, as it is concealed in shorts.

I could not hold back any more when her finger caressed cock slit, my cock
throbbed. Then without her knowledge she pressed knob bit harder, taking
this chance I opened my eyes. What are you doing didi, ha press it again it
feels so nice to be held by your soft fingers. She got shocked and suddenly
tried to take her hand out of shorts, I was fast enough to catch her hand
1048 of 2420
10/02/2019
inside shorts, my grip was so firm she could not take her hand out of shorts,
her fingers had opened and my cock was not into her grip but it was still
there on it. Why don’t you continue what you were doing didi, I persuade to
continue. She was dying with shame for getting caught red handed. Please
leave my hand shree, she was requesting after a long pause, she had
covered her face with her free hand. I am sorry shree please leave my hand.
I shall leave but tell me what you were doing, didi please tell na. I was not
ready to leave her hand and with other hand I gripped her at her waist so
that she should not get away. She was quite for a long time, her fingers in
my short were open but still on my cock. After some more persuasion she
said, I was curious about some think poking between my legs, though you
dozed off it was still hard and pricking my …. There. I thought when it still so
hard it might not be your ….. thing, you may be hiding something in your
pocket, I wanted to check what it is, with curiosity I touched there to find
your thing. I was wondering how can it be straight and rigid even after such
a long time, I am sorry I should not have done it, for god sake leave my
hand, I am so shameful for my acts.
Why don’t you tell clearly you are telling with lots of gaps, tell me what you
wanted to check and what you found, I asked. She was quite again, after a
pause she said I told na, I was curious about what was poking at my back, I
thought you are hiding something in your shorts, she replied. It is ok but tell
me what did you find there I was insisting. What else I found your thing she
replied. Tell me clearly what did you find there, I was persuading. You know
about what I am speaking she was hesitating to tell but I was not ready to
close the talk, I wanted her to use proper term I wanted to her to say cock or
lund and she was feeling shame to tell. Didi I will leave your hand only on
you telling me what you found there. I pressed her hand more on my lund
and I could feel her soft palm pressed on my tool, I was enjoying the feel, it
was sending lots of sensation to my throbbing cock.
______________________________

At last she gripped my cock and said I found this, she was in half smile and
half shy. No you tell me verbally I insisted. Shree please leave it na I told you
I am sorry and I won’t do it again I am feeling guilty of doing it, she was not
ready to speak about it, in the mean while I closed her fingers on my cock as
already she had gripped again to indicate what she had found. I started
moving her hand slowly to give me slow shaking, she sensed it and tried to
pull away her hand, but my grip was strong enough to hold her hand where it
was. When she was sure she can’t take away her hand she said, I found your
tool, I have said it now leave my hand. No not this way you tell what it is
called. She was blushing her face had become red with shame and may be
excitement. At last she made up her mind and told your penis, lund or cock.
Ok leave me now she was desperate to get released, she was getting angry
also. I was not ready to give the feelings what I was getting her hand on my
throbbing dick. Ok didi tell me one more thing , you found what it was and
even after confirmation why did you insert your hand inside shorts. She was
lost into her thoughts, I said sorry I should not have done it but on feeling
your erect cock for such a long time I was just carried away and I didn’t even
know I was inserting my hand into your shorts. Now please leave me before I
die with shame and guilt. Thanks for sharing truth didi , now please repeat it
what you were doing. She was shocked she was expecting me to release her
but my demands were increasing, she said no way, already I am feeling very
odd keeping my hand in your shorts and you want me to do something
against my wish. Please , please leave me before I get angry she said in
stern voice. Where was I ready to lose this golden opportunity, I wanted it to
continue as long as possible. If I played right I could get more from her, I
was curious to continue this game and was getting hornier also. Please do it
1049 of 2420
10/02/2019
for some more time and you will be free I replied. It is cheating shree, you
said you would release my hand if I spell it and now I have done it and no
more interested to do anything. Don’t go back on your promise let me go she
said in mock anger. It was on your interest you did all and for my sake you
do it I pleaded. She said no way I agree it was my fault I should not have
done it but I had done, now the chapter is closed, now you leave me before I
get really angry with you she was trying to threaten me .
______________________________
ME AND ROHINI DIDI BACK IN ROOM 62.18

I was not there to lose heart, always think crooked and wanted to encash the
golden opportunity. So you agree that you did something wrong I asked, she
said that I have confessed already. So for your misdeeds you deserve
punishment, as a punishment you are going to continue what you were doing
I too said sternly to make her mentally weak. she had no other option but to
do what she was said to do. She started pressing my tool not with love but in
anger. This was riskiest part of the game and I had to take risk, please do it
with love yaar, why are you squeezing it. Do you want me to lose it forever.
In that case nobody can use it and I won’t be able to piss also, have some
mercy on my junior and me dear. She instead of getting angry suddenly
broke into loud laugh on my dramatic request. You are really an scoundrel
who taught you talking like this, she continued laughing, I too joined in her
laugh. One thing to be noted was there was not pure anger in her voice.
Taking advantage of this I turned her around keeping her hand in shorts I
kissed her forehead and later attacked directly on lips first small peck and
within short time I hold her head tight with one hand and other was on her
back gave a long smooch, initially she tried to get away and as the time
passes her resistance had died but still there was neither protest nor
approval but she was quite. But most important thing is though I had left her
hand, her fingers kept holding my dick in shorts. It didn’t take long time for
me to feel her soft fingers had remained inside, I increased intensity of
smooch, I took her lower lip inside mouth and started chewing it like
chocolate. Looking at favorable condition I ventured another thing, I slowly
placed my hand over her right tit, just cupped it for few seconds and later
pressed it while I continued smooch. Either she was not aware or she liked
could not be analyzed. I became so crazy lost self control, those globes felt
so nice in my palm, then I realized that she was not wearing bra, my
goodness I felt as if I am pressing nude tits. Then I did a blunder mistake
without self-consciousness I pressed very hard, she was beginning to moan,
they were low and were absorbed into my mouth. On sudden press she
pushed me away with full strength and her hand was also was withdrawn
from shorts.
______________________________
She started shouting at me, is it the way to treat a innocent girl. I gave you
little liberty but you took me for granted and advanced so much, at last you
show me your standard she was still shouting, I thought for a short time and
grabbed her and pulled her to me for another smooch, her resistance was
becoming weak in couple of minutes when her resistance died I took her
boob in my hand started squeezing each at time while continued smooch.
Don’t press hard she murmered , sure darling I will not hurt you this time
and sorry for that I said . All of a sudden hell broke loose and she started
kissing me aggressively . I continued playing with her balls and soon found
her nipples erected like bullet under her clothes.
I slowly lifted her face, ran my fingers on her hairs. Smelled her sweet
smelling hairs. With trembling lips, I kissed her on forehead. Drew lines with
my finger on her rosy lips. I kissed her both eyes, which were closed in
unbearable ecstasy. Like a rythmic melody her breath was falling on my face.
Shalini brought her left hand on to mine and filled the gaps between my
1050 of 2420
10/02/2019
fingers with hers. As my lips traveled down on her nose, she slightly opened
her lips. "Hmmm...shree...."rohini started moaning. I gave her a peck on her
awaiting lips and moved back. rohini slowly raised her head to catch my lips
again. She extended her hand and pulled my head back and my lips were
again on her lips. Slow and passionate...That's how we kissed. Our eyes were
closed, but we could see each other. rohini slowly entered her toungue into
my mouth. Our saliva mixed and toungues entwined. We were like to
volcanoes, hot and steamy inside- about to burst!Meanwhile rohini was
feeling my chest, tickling my nipples over my west.
With other hand she kept running her fingers on my hair, pushing me down
whenever she felt the intensity of kissing is reducing. Shree remove your
west she murmered. "You do the honour sweety" I replied. rohini slightly got
up and almost ripped my west. Frantically she started kissing all over my
bare chest. Swirling her tongue on my chest. She bit my body as if she
wanted to eat me like sweet chocolate. Then I turned her around kissed on
her neck. Bit her on nape of neck slowly and slowly I reached her chest
above towel. I licked her sweet skin. With my teeth I pulled the nighty and
opened it. Her well shaped bubbly boobs unraveled in the twilight of the
room. I kept gazing at those beautiful pairs of golden melons for almost a
minute totally mesmerised. "wow...what a beauty" I uttered. "Sirf dekhoge
ya kuch karoge bhi?" rohini's question shook me out of my bewilderness. Man
what sight it was! Well rounded creamy and fleshy boobs. Dark brown
aeroles,and big pointed and pink coloured nipples. Slowly I lowered my
mouth on her left nipple. I kissed it, with my wet lips I swirled my tongue on
her nipple. As her nipple became erect and trembling, rohini was shivering.
My right hand was busy fondling her other breast. I kissed them. Bit them
drank them suckled them... I was really enjoying those devine mounts of
ultimate passion! rohiini dug her nails into my back as she hit the zenith of
enjoyment. I held her both enormous boobs together and suckled them
together. As I continued doing it she shuddered and and shook her body with
a long uncontrollable shrug accompanied by a loud moan.
ME AND ROHINI DIDI BACK IN ROOM 62.21

I knew she attained her first orgasm!
rohini was sweating, as if the the AC were ineffective. Beads of sweat ran
over her face down to her neck. I traced my finger along those streams of
sweat down to her breasts. rohini was still shivering her body. As her body
calmed down, I restarted my manipulations on her body. Eyes closed, with a
writhing body rohini looked like a lotus with its petals closed, inviting me to
drink the honey hidden it!. I slowly placed my mouth again on her nipple.
With my I beat her nipple. My right index finger and thumb were busy
pinching and tormenting her other nipple. She gave loud moan in the ecstasy
of painful lust. I guided my mouth down to the base of her breast. I bit it
softly and cupped both breasts and I kneeded them slowly but firmly. Now
my mouth was searching for new territories to conquer. My mouth followed
the line ran in between her breasts on to her stomach. As my tongue traced
her soft titillating stomach my hands were busy taking her breasts to new
found level of enjoyment. I dipped myself into her beautiful navel. My tongue
penetrated the tiny slit and gave it a good lick. Around the navel I gave her a
thousand bites, For each one she reciprocated with moan as if we were
singing a synchronized duet.
______________________________
! Then I further proceeded down. I kissed her and slowly removed panties
from her groin. God! Hairs removed her pubic area was clean, soft and
inviting. She must have applied some perfumes on her pubics. Sweet aroma
1051 of 2420
10/02/2019
filled my nose. Licking her pubic mount I reached the destination. Her pussy
was dripping wet. With its opened lips her pussy looked like a nectar ready to
be ravished by this bee!
"Wait...wait rohini". I stopped her. I got up and from cupboard I took the
condom. As I was tearing its wrapper She giggled and told "Badmash!!!poori
taiyari karke aya tha? I didn' t know this". I gave her a wicked smile and
sealed her lips with a forceful kiss. Again Our lips were locked tongues
searching each others' tender points. My hands again found joy in fondling
her melons which bore a number of love bite marks."rohini the day I saw you
for the first day I dreamt of making love with you. Over these days I kept
waiting for this moment" I told looking into her deep eyes. rohini hugged me
tightly pressing her boobs against my chest.
She kissed me on my neck-"shree...I love you!!!"
I put on the condom and placed myself between her wide open thighs. I
opened her lips with my penis tip. I tickled her clit with tip of my dick. Under
the magical spell of lustful excitement rohini bit her lips and pressed her own
tits. I slowly pushed my dick into her steaming juice filled pussy. But my
entry was not that easy despite the flow of love juice in her love tunnel. As I
pushed myself further I could see discomfort in rohini's face. " I pulled my
penis out and asked "dont you guys make love?" rohini gave a nod and said
"we haven't fucked once in one month". I could make out the contempt she
had for her husband when she used the 'fuck' word. I got up, from my
shaving kit in bathroom I picked up a bottle of vaseline and came back to
bed. I took a good amount of vaseline on my fingers and inserted in her
pussy. After greasing her pussy I slowly moved my finger in an in and out
motion. My finger picked up speed steadily.
______________________________
ME EXPLORING ROHINI DIDI 62.24

rohini closed her eyes and started enjoying my finger fucking. She started
moving her groin to meet my thrust of finger with thrust.Again with a huge
shudder she came. Her thighs convulsed repeatedly and uncontrollably. Now
I inserted my two fingers and moved it. rohini was flying in clouds. She
moved her head frantically to sides spreading hairs all over pillow. Again I
greased her pussy hole with Vaseline. I now was ready to enter her luscious
body once again!. Now her pussy was well lubed with her own juice as she
had reached climax and I has coated with Vaseline I slowly positioned
between her open thighs she too was eager to receive my cock with full
spirit. As I positioned my cock between her love lips, she was urging me to
enter. This time it was easy to enter as I had opened her pussy with fingers. I
eased my monster cock into her love box, she hold me tight gesturing to go
slow. I was pressing my hard on into her love tunnel when my cock head
entered I stopped a bit to let her feel my monster into her, then I slowly
pushed my erect cock into her tunnel giving her pleasure of new found toy. I
was in no hurry rest of the night is for us to enjoy. When I was through I
stopped again to feel tightness of her pussy, she felt like virgin she was so
tight her pussy muscles clamped my cock tight as if she is being fucked for
the first time. She had closed her eyes, she looked like a innocent child
feeling happy to find a newest doll of her life. I wanted to feel her pussy but I
had covered rod with condom which had diminished the feeling of naked flesh
but tightness of her pussy was enough to send all the messages to brain.
She opened her eyes looked into my eyes; she felt shy to find herself in other
mans arms for a first adulterous fuck. She closed her eyes and pulled me to
her tighter indicating me to start fuck which she felt shy to express through
words. I took the cue and started fucking her in slow motion, her pussy was
leaking juice to lubricate pussy hole enabling me to go faster. I picked up the
speed was banging her, now she too raised her butt to meet my thrusts, she
1052 of 2420
10/02/2019
had become so crazy she pulled my face to her bosoms crying to eat them
up. I started kissing one boob while pressed other, she was trying to stuff her
entire boob into my mouth, I kept sucking it while pressing another hard till
she cried with ecstasy. I kept on banging her she was near to her mind
blowing orgasm. I increased speed to our groins met with thup, thup sound
filling room. Within short time she arched her body with loud moan she
started oozing her love juice. It was so intense she was washing my condom
covered dick with her love juice, she was shivering with loud moan. I
continued fucking her to take her for another climax. She was gesturing me
to stop but I had planned to give her fuck of a life time. Within a minute she
was on heat and was urging me to fuck harder , I was giving her long strokes
by pulling my cock all the way and ramming back in single go. She could not
with stand for long time, she was thrashing her head to both sides shouting
my name, oh ohhhhhhhhhh and all sorts of murmuring.
Oh shree I am coming make it bit harder and squeeze my boobs. I took hold
of her both boobs and was fucking her still harder. Every time my cock hit her
depth of chute brushing her uterus, giving her maximum pleasure associated
with pain by pressing her boobs hard. I was leaving my finger prints on her
lovely white boobs, they had become full red with my assault. Her nostrils
flared and was feeling hard to breath, I thought her eyes would come out of
their socket. I continued ramming for another few minutes by then she had
series of climaxes and her love juice was soaking bed underneath and my
thighs as lot of cum sprayed like a fountain . she was jumping in bed like
wounded tigress, was trying to sit and lay back in succession. When I felt
enough for this round I too felt my climax was nearing, which I didn’t want to
fill condom soon. I stopped fucking when she lay back like a dead animal. Her
breathing was erratic, now she had closed her eyes. I though she must have
informed everyone in hotel that she is being fucked hard, at least this floor
room occupant must have heard her screams. I became still burying my dick
into her hardly used pussy and rested to gain my breath.
She took lot of time to recover, when she was done she opened her eyes
smiled looking at me. That was marvelous dear she said and pulled me over
her. I lay over her still my cock embedded into her lovely chute.
______________________________

She showered my face with wet kisses and my face had become sticky with
her saliva.
After some time she was feeling my dick in her wet pussy, her cunt muscles
started clamping my cock and leaving sending new sensations to resume
fucking. Her muscles were acting like chewing my dick, I resumed fucking in
slow speed she started moaning slowly my cock was moving easily compared
to initial that time pussy was very tight , now too it was tight enough but due
to lots of discharge it had become slippery. As I humped her tight pussy it
was making thumping sound. I fucked her for another fifteen minutes or so
by then she had reached climax few more times, again she was near to one
more, then I too was near to my own it was waiting to shed its juice since
hours, then I increased speed and was banging really hard, this time also she
was making lots of sounds. At last I matched her orgasm with mine and I too
started cuming in condom, I could feel her squirts as it washed my balls and
condom covered dick. We both lay gasping for breath.
When we both recovered breath we lay hugging each other. She opened her
eyes and pulled me tighter and kissed me again. She got up to clean then
she looked at her watch, my good you fucked me almost for an hour, you
have grate stamina shree. When she got up and stood beside cot she looked
at bed and started laughing. I asked what happened, she indicating at bed
see how the sheet is drenched with your cum. No it’s not mine you wetted
1053 of 2420
10/02/2019
the sheet with your love juice. Mine is in condom, so far I had not removed
condom as I lay exhausted.
She pulled condom and exclaimed you too have filled the condom with so
much juice in it, it would make millions of babies with it, she pulled me along
with her. we both laughed at her comment. is it only mine which has wetted
bed sheet, did I come so much she asked, yes didi you were so horny you
went on leaking I thought you would never stop Cumming . I had never
leaked so much juice in my entire married life, it is your magic that you did it
. by the way I had never reached more than one climax in one shot, this is
the first time I have reached multiple orgasm. Does not your hubby satisfy
you I asked. Sure he brings me to climax almost in every session, but never
like this. He does not do it for such a long time, biggest problem with him is
he comes mostly intoxicated or in tension. On our honey moon days he didn’t
drink, but still then he didn’t perform for such long period, I never had
imagined in reality also people fuck for longer, in blue films I have seen such
acts. I though it is all bull shit and it is camera trick, but now I have realized.
In one word it is an wonderful experience for me and thanks for giving it, I
was in seventh heaven all the time. She kissed me again and we had a nice a
and long smooch. When we broke kiss she asked to have a wash, see all the
mess you have created she show her thighs which had dried stains of her
own cum. I looked at myself, finding so much mess on my thighs and ass.
Both of us went together to wash room, we washed both each other .

I am feeling hungry, don’t you want to eat, she said while I was pressing her
nude boobs laying on bed. Please stop now before I lose self control. Then I
looked at time it was nearly nine in the night. We had spent lots of time in
seduction and sex and chatting. Would you like to have dinner here or shall
we go to restaurant I asked. It is better to go to restaurant for some fresh
air, she replied. We both got dressed and took dinner at restaurant. On the
way back I found same receptionist. He came forward and greeted us, hope
you had nice time, he smiled meaningfully. We too smiled back, rohini
understood what he meant and blushed, I took the chance to tease her,
thanks uncle it is all due to our advise and help and thanks for allowing us to
rooftop, we enjoyed the rain in wildness. This time rohini really felt shame to
giving a hint of what had happened on terrace which lead to intimate and
intense love making. She pinched my arm stealing glance and gestured to
move. I did but not before teasing her indirectly. He then apologized us for
not providing blanket, can I send one more now, I will get it from other non
occupied room as I am not expecting rooms to be filled. Before rohini replied
I said no thanks for your kind offer, we will adjust somehow. Otherwise you
should not be in trouble if more guests come I added. Till we left from there
she was hiding herself behind me. On reaching room she asked me what was
necessary to hint him that we fucked she asked in bit sad tone.

Where did I tell him that we fucked on terrace, or later. It was your screams
that have relayed what all happened here and how wild fuck it was. She
pinched me again, stop talking now, all the time you turn your talk to
something else leaving original track. This time she without any shy or
hesitation changed into her night clothes in my presence. Naturally after
doing so much there is no need to feel shy or embarrassed.
I switched on t v and sat on sofa. She too joined me after changing, I didn’t
observe much while she changed, as there is nothing new which I had not
seen. She sat beside me almost touching. We kept on chatting while we
watched t v . she placed her arm over my shoulder and continued talking as
1054 of 2420
10/02/2019
If I am good old friend of her. there were no inhibitions left in her. after some
time I placed my hand behind her back and caressed while we talked and
watched t v. I slowly circled her waste and reached her left boob as she was
itting on my left. First I cupped her left boob covered by thin cloth without
bra. I was circling her boob without reaching for nipple most erogenous part ,
was just teasing her. I glanced at her face already she had stated closing and
opening her eyes indicating excitement. Then glanced at her protruded chest,
could see nipple pokies as nipples were erected craving for attention. She wa
waiting eagerly for me to play with her nipples, when I didn’t reach or touch
them, she herself tweaked her own nipples and leaned over me.
I was waiting for her to proceed, she caressed my face with her fingers and
then rubbed my cheek with hers. Now I had left her boob and caressing her
stomach and reached navel above cloth. She was looking at me as if
expecting a smooch, but I didn’t proceed. I kept her teasing her to arouse
more and more, I never did what she expected me to do to tease and
frustrate more and more. At last she lost her self control she leaned on me
holding my face and started smooching, that lasted very long, till our lips
became sour of licking and sucking. While we kissed I was playing with her
boobs pressing one by one and tweaking nipples. She had become aggressive
and moaning, but all her moans were absorbed into my mouth. When w
broke kiss she had become like wild tigress, suddenly she tore her clothes
and got rid the only piece she was wearing, then she pulled my west followed
by shorts, I too was not wearing anything underneath. She pulled me to bed
and pushed me on bed, I lay on my back. She came over me, I wanted my
dick to be sucked by her lovely lips, but she had other plan. When she
straddled me I asked her to give a blow, she said no I don’t like it, I pleaded
her to suck me, but she politely denied on persuasion she told she won’t at
least now. She is super horny and she wants to ride me. I too didn’t persist
her to suck. She positioned herself over me. Looking at her eagerness to fuck
I managed to wear condom then I helped her to guide my monster into her
dripping hot pussy.
______________________________
She widened her pussy lips with two fingers and guide my hot ram rod into
her weeping pussy, when my cock was fitted into her slick and tight pussy,
she pushed herself hard on my cock sending it to almost half way. She cried
loud of her own push and she pulled a bit and gave another thrust sending
my rod all the way into her love box fitting it to the brim. She waited for a
while to feel my rod into her pussy, I could feel her pulsating pussy clamping
my cock like a vise. My cock was also twitching in her new found toy. Then
she started raising and falling taking support of my chest. With every move
her boobs jiggled, what a marvelous boobs they were, despite of their size
they had not sagged a bit, standing like toms of temple. I pulled both her
nipples at a time to send new vibes into her. she started pounding like a wild
bitch. She was so aroused she didn’t bother about herself and was fucking so
hard, jumping like wild animal over me clashing her groin over me. Her facial
expression was worth watching, she was pressing her own boob with one
hand while she supported herself with one hand. I too started pressing both
of her hard boobs at a time while she had placed her both hands on her head
and continued jumping rhythmically. By now she was near to her second
climax , she was fucking with full speed spending all her energy to maintain
the tempo. At last she screamed loud and collapsed on me panting and
breathing very loud. I could feel her pussy muscles clamping and unclasping
my condom covered cock.

Her pussy was leaking like hell, her pussy convulsed over my cock gripping it
1055 of 2420
10/02/2019
hard. She too was writhing her body with intense orgasm. I turned her on
her back and immediately started pumping her, she was trying to stop me till
she regained, but I had different thought. I wanted to give her another series
of orgasms. Despite of her gesture I started moving rhythmically taking her
to another orgasm followed by her previous. I continued banging her for
some more time to take her to ecstasy and made her gain few more orgasms
one after the other. I stopped when I felt she is tired, this style of fucking
was new to her, as she had habit of one climax and show was over. I wanted
her to know what the real fuck game is and she should not forget me for rest
of life. I wanted to make her my slut and she should come running to me
whenever she is horny. I lay over her playing with her boobs licking her face,
she opened her lips inviting me for a smooch. We lip locked for some more
time, my cock was still erect inside her love box. Is it not enough shree, you
have been doing it since almost half an hour and still not finished, where as I
have attained innumerable numbers of orgasm.
Not yet darling, abhi dilli bahuth dur hai. Now turn on your back, I will fuck
you in doggy style. I want to give pleasure of your life, I want to make this
day very special to you and most memorable of your life, I replied. You have
already made it dear, how can I forget today, you are so sweet. I had never
thought I would cheat my hubby, but with you I did and I don’t feel guilty
any more. I have become your grate admirer. Where have seen me yet, there
are any more things to do, just be with me and follow what I say, then you
will come to know what actual sex is. What more is left shree, you have been
fucking me since evening. At the most you will ask me to suck your cock she
replied. No baby you are still a baby, you need to learn and experience a lot,
I replied. By the way I thought you are virgin and know nothing about sex,
but you are proving to master in art of sex, where did you learn this art. Do
you have regular girl friend or got any sexy aunts who could train you, she
was asking many questions. I didn’t bother to reply and asked her to turn on
her face. She kneeled before me to give me best view of her most adorable
butt for which I was longing for since I met her.
I caressed her soft butt and caressed her anus, I felt like banging her ass,
but time is not mature I thought, I want to have her ass, but not at this
moment. I should make her mentally ready for that if she is virgin there. I
positioned behind her, asked her to guide my cock to her hole. She took my
cock and guide it to her dripping cunt. I slowly pushed into her love box
which was no more tight but still hot enough. I could feel the heat through
condom. I buried entire length in few pushes and started fucking her in slow
rhythm. I took support of one boob and placed another palm on her butt I
picked up the speed, she too was pushing her back to receive my thrusts. I
kept on fucking, I was kneading her soft bun and then I played with her
pucker. She was responding well when I caressed her ass hole, good sign for
me. She was moaning loud, I licked my one finger to coat it with saliva, then
played with her pucker hole with wet finger, she shivered with new sensation.
Then took some ore saliva and applied on her ass hole and then slowly
inserted one finger while I kept fucking her in steady speed. Slowly inserted
up to two knuckles in her tight anus. She responded well I continued finger
fucking while I fucked her chute. Her moans increased and she was sort of
crying. By now she was near to next orgasm, I kept banging her with speed,
for that I took out my finger from her as to take grip. She looked back saying
leave it inside don’t take it out, it feels so nice. Then I inserted finger back
into back hole, balancing with one hand I kept banging her hard to take her
to next orgasm. I was happy she only is initiating me to finger fuck her ass,
maybe she is used to ass fuck, so I can fuck her ass without any fuss.
I managed to fuck while I finger fucked her ass, it was bit troublesome as I
was fucking her doggy and fingering her ass simultaneously. I tried to poke
two fingers into her ass, it was too tight for two fingers, she screamed with
1056 of 2420
10/02/2019
pain, asked me to do with only one finger. It won’t be that fun with one
finger, take two you will really enjoy I tried to convince her. she said I have
never taken any thing up my ass, it is virgin for fingers also , be careful not
to hurt. I was overwhelmed to hear she is virgin and I will have the honor to
deflower her tight bung hole. My mind started working fast. Don’t worry
darling, I will see to it that you are not hurt, but be prepared for some pain
as new intrusion may give you little pain, but pleasure is assured. She kept
quite then my main motto was to dilate her anus for my cock. Always I have
an advantage of slim cock, I can deflower new holes without much pain
comparatively with thicker one, so now also I can use the advantage of slim
one here too.
______________________________
I pushed two fingers slowly after lubing those managing good fuck. She was
getting pleasure at both ends. After initial discomfort got accustomed to new
intrusion, she was pushing her back to receive my cock. I went on banging
her , she ws crying loud with new fun , getting beaten at both ends. When
she was near to orgasm she was pushing her back with all the force and
eagerness. When she was on brink of explosion I withdrew my cock from her
pussy, she looked back to ask what happened. I asked her to wait, I pulled
out fingers and applied some Vaseline on her bung hole and pushed my well
lubed dong into her ass hole, then only she was aware of my intention. She
plunged forward to get away from clutches. I was quick enough to grip her
ass. Don’t worry didi I am not going to hurt you, this is what had drawn me
to you. I can’t resist fucking your beautiful ass. I have already told you where
your beauty lies. No bro please don’t fuck my ass, I know it is going to be
very much painful. I tried to convince her with soothing words. She was still
hesitant about letting me bang her ass. One thing I will promise didi, if you
feel unbearable pain I will withdraw and I won’t force you again. She was still
resisting, I remembered her request to fuck her without condom. She wanted
to feel my sperms swimming in her pussy. Yes I had said it I want to feel
your hot sperm inside me, but that has nothing to do with fucking ass. Leave
it na bhai, please don’t ask for that, at least now. I am on verge of finishing
another greate shot and let me enjoy. Why are you spoiling my fun, she was
arguing. I kept her engaged in talk and I positioned my cock on her bung
hole, before she could know, I gave a push sending my bulbous head into her
tiny aperture, as the hole was greased well, my bulb could move in. she
screamed again for the unnoticed assault on her ass. I held her tight didi
please bear this for couple of minutes, cant you do this much for your loving
bro. I have assured everything and I shall withdraw if you tell, if at all you
love me, let me fuck your loveliest ass and let me fulfill my fantasy. Ok bro,
on one condition, you should stop instantly when I say so, be gentle you are
exploring new territory which has never touched by anyone. I promise didi
and thanks for letting your bro to deflower most prohibited area.

It is known that it is going to hurt to some extent and you are going to stop
me when it is not bearable and not for minor pain. I will assure you; you will
come back to me for anal fuck even later also. On some more coaxing she
stopped protesting, I had promised her that I will stop, if the pain is more
and not bearable. It was my look out that she should receive me comfortably
without much fuss. I had to go cautiously. I gave another small push so that
my mushroom cock head was immersed into tightest hole and started playing
with her assets, stopping for her to recover from the pain and anxiety of
pain. Took hold of her mangoes and pulled both nipples at once, she moaned
with pleasure forgetting pain in her ass. Then I started pressing twin
mangoes simultaneously while I licked her soft and spotless back. Bending
1057 of 2420
10/02/2019
over her back I started pressing her one boob and was playing with her navel
and then my fingers slid towards her chute.
I searched for her clit, it had become erected and long. I took it between two
fingers and was playing with it, this yielded highest reward, she was back in
heat and started moaning loudly. I took other hand and caressed her smooth
inner thighs lightly, she was so aroused , I took the chance started pushing
my cock millimeter by millimeter. There was no resistance from her, I went
on pushing till one third of my cock was buried into her tight ass. Then only I
started moving in and out with that limit only. I kept playing with her clit and
fucking her ass very slowly, her ass was opening a bit.
I brought her to another climax with my fingers and when she was moaning
loud I started pushing more of my cock. When I had buried my half the cock,
she gestured me to stop, I could sense pain in her ass. I too was feeling
gripping sensation on my cock. I stopped for a while and continued finger
fucking her vagina. Soon her entire body shook with intense orgasm, she was
being plugged at both ends. While her body shook I gave couple of shots to
bury my entire length into her virgin ass. She screamed with mixed feeling of
pain and pleasure, I continued finger fuck for some more time till her cries
subside and turned into pleasure overlooking pain.
ME EXPLORING ROHINI DIDI 62.37.38

She was squirting grate amount of cum, it was flowing down her legs and
wetting my groin, some had sprayed onto my thighs too. I waited till she
recovered of most intense orgasm of her life. When she regained senses , she
said don’t push any more, if you push more it will hurt, she requested.
Without commenting I took her hand , placed between our bodies. She asked
what looking back, I said just feel my cock. She placed her fingers between
our bodies to find that I was buried to brim. Congratulations for losing
virginity of your ass too. She tried to smile but stopped feeling pain . you
badmash entered completely into back. Thanks for taking my ass virginity,
you can fuck but gentle I am feeling lots of pain now. I took saliva on my
fingers and coated my cock by pulling it to half and slowly pushed it back.
This way I started fucking her ass very slowly, when she was feeling
comfortable with her bung hole fuck I increased speed. By now she had
accustomed to fuck, she too some time pushed her ass back to meet thrusts,
I went on fucking her gently, so that I should get her back again, again my
fingers reached back to her vulva. I kept fucking her ass and played with her
pussy. I too was nearing to my own orgasm, by then I had to bring her to
another climax. I managed to climax together, when I was nearing to my own
climax I had lost self control and was fucking her harder without caring for
cries. At last we cum together I filled condom second time in the evening. I
slowly pulled my cock out of her ass and we both lay together hugging each
other.
She placed her face on my bare chest smiling at me. It was tremendous and
thanks for taking me to that height where I had never gone, but at the same
time you are too bad. Why what did I do I asked. Ask what you didn’t do, you
not only seduced and fucked a married girl and you didn’t spare even her
virgin ass. You had promised you would stop the moment I gesture of pain
but didn’t bother to respond once you lodged in. I should not have agreed to
enter; I was fool to believe your words. You took full advantage of it and bore
my bung hole like a rigging machine. Sorry if I hurt you baby I confessed.
Hurt ? I doubt I may not be able to walk properly for a week. You would only
know if you take such a big one up your ass. Sorry darling next time I will
take enough care not to hurt you I replied smiling t her. but how could I
resist such a mouth watering ass.
______________________________
Your hubby is a fool not to explore it. How come he is ignoring such a
beautiful and shapely ass. He is he male and virile or a she-male or impotent.
1058 of 2420
10/02/2019
If I was your husband I would have fucked your ass before deflowering your
virgin pussy. You have so attractive back, saying I caressed her butts. I am
sorry if I hurt you, but you tell me did you enjoy butt fucking be honest. She
was quite for some time, to be honest I did enjoy it very much, it was much
painful initially but later it turned into painful pleasure. If you had stopped on
my gesture to stop, I would have lost the chance of real pleasure. If you had
done smoothly maybe I could have enjoyed more any way it was a real
pleasure to experience.
Looking she is happy for everything I too was relaxed and started smooching
her. my hands began roaming on her body, playing with her sensitive organs
she was getting aroused. She too responded with smooch and she too
caressed my body. My man was getting back to ready position, I took her
hand placed it on semi erect tool. She hold it absentmindedly. She was
shaking it like giving hand job. Soon my cock was ready for action sooner
than usual, may be her beautiful body did the wonder. She started kissing all
over my body. I was slowly arousing her, so that I could have her once more,
she is so desirable you will never be satisfied with couple of shots. As she
reached my chest I pushed her to my shaft, she raised her eyebrow to ask
what I wanted. I asked her to suck my cock, she took my cock was hesitant
to go ahead. When I repeated asking her to suck. She without any interest
kissed my cock then left it and was sliding back to my face, I held her in that
position and ordered her to suck. she said no, not at-least now. if I suck you
will get aroused and I will be not in a position to take you anywhere. you
have made me so tired, you have been fucking me all the evening that too
you didn’t spare even my virgin ass. please shree let us have some rest. I
will assure you , we will resume our love making tomorrow, by the way are
you nimpho, you are not satisfied with so much of fucking, you still need
more. how long can you fuck, I think one girl will never be able to satisfy
your lust. you are right, I cant resist myself stop fucking you all the night.
your beautiful body makes me aroused continuously and I should keep
rigging you all the night. I am not impotent like your hubby to give a shot
and sleep. only such people can sleep without fucking you. hey, why are you
scolding my hubby for no reason, he has given such a beautiful dame to
enjoy and you are unnecessarily scolding him. don’t drag him into our
business, she shout at me with anger. I said sorry dear, I was telling no one
can resist fucking all the night, you are such a dame. I am sorry again to hurt
your feelings. Now come and suck me, she was losing mood, on bit soothing
she came back to me, started sucking me. I was pushing her head to take
maximum of my cock into her lovely mouth. I was enjoying scene of her
head bobbing up and down on my ramrod. she looked tired of sucking as my
rod had no mood to ejaculate. she raised her head looking at me, now it is
enough, all my holes are tired. I don’t know how long you will take to
discharge, on today’s experience I can understand that you will need at least
one hour to complete one show. so far my pussy and ass were tired but now
you made my mouth also tired. it was biggest klpd, I neither could force her
or keep quite. she had made me horny with her beauty and had added extra
fire by sucking, it is not in reversible position and this bitch says can’t
continue or take it anywhere. please do something didi I have painful
erection, you can’t leave me in middle, I was pleading. sorry little bro I am
helpless, it is you who have brought me to this state. please coo down till
morning, then I will be ready for the play to resume. I tried to convince for
another round, she was suggesting me to sag, I asked her to that at least.
she said she would break her wrist by doing but I won’t finish. I was not at
all happy for this but there was no way I could do. do one thing, we will sleep
hugging. lodge your thing between my thighs, that way it will make you cool
after some time. I am really sorry for leaving you at bad stage. there was no
other options left as I never masturbate as I don’t need to. we both lay
1059 of 2420
10/02/2019
hugging each other, she played with my hot lund for some time and then
showed it between her thighs. we kept chatting for a while, how long can you
hold your erection she asked. I don’t know, while fucking I can fuck for at
least an hour but without fucking I have never observed, I replied. let us test
tomorrow after you asking I am also curious to know. we both laughed and
tried to sleep. she was patting my face as if bringing sleep to a child, still
there was feeling of guilt on her face. I don’t know when we slept.
next morning it was she who woke first, she delicately removed my hand
which was over her body, just not to disturb my sleep. tingling of glass
bangles made me wake, I opened my eyes, it took few seconds time to
recognize with who and where I was. I recognized rohini didi and pulled her
hand with force , she fell on me. good morning dear she wished me, kissed
my forehead, she too was still nude. I caressed her face good morning kiss
should be like this, I tried to smooch her. she brought her hand between her
our mouths, not now, after we both brush our teeth, smilingly she gave peck
on my cheek and left for wash room. I closed my eyes trying to sleep for
some more time, I wanted little more rest after restless night. I had to open
my eyes on feeling sprinkles of water on my face. there she was standing
laughing at me. come on get up honey, I tried to pull her ,this time she had
expected my moves, she moved back escaping from my clutches. it is
already eight in the morning, how long will you sleep, she pulled me out of
bed and took me to wash room pushing my back. I wanted to drag her with
me but she again escape by running back and shutting door behind me.
I completed my business fast, took bath also. she was waiting for me holding
towel in her hands, she welcomed as if welcoming her hubby. she had spread
towel with both hands, I took towel and hugged in same speed. she cooed
and came in arms. I kissed her cheeks, she took towel from my hands, she
rubbed dry my wet hairs, and then my back. she was rubbing vigorously
bringing heat on my back. I could see her in full mirror, I could see her boobs
jiggle as her hands moved briskly on my back. then she pushed me to bed
mad me sit on bed then she dried my front too. how lucky her husband must
be to have such beautiful and duty- full girl as a wife. how she must be
servicing her hubby while she served me a one day friend. she was standing
before me drying my hairs again, now I could see her boobs jiggling, her
narrow waist was before me. I pulled her to me holding her thin waist, not
with lust but with love. I made her sit on my thigh and showered kisses on
her face expressing my love to her. enough darling, she shouted when I
didn’t stop showering kisses. what made you shower so much, she asked. I
was expecting you to smooch me, what made you kiss all over face she
asked bit amused. no didi it is not lust it is pure love, how lucky is your
husband to have such a good mannered girl as a wife. I really envy him now,
how much care you take.
______________________________
thanks for the compliment shree, are you buttering me for ass fuck again,
she asked playfully. no dear I have decided not to hurt you any more, you
are an wonderful girl I have ever met. she was happy with my answer, how
many girls you had so far, she asked smiling at me. sorry no comments I to
said smiling at her. don’t be annoyed I was just wondering how experienced
you are, you are an real master in love making. with all this wonderful
experience with you since last evening, and the word you spoke I am
wonderful girl you have ever met. I was just joking no need to be annoyed, I
repeat again, you are an really very good person, I like you and I love you.
her eyes had become moist, she began smooching, just to hide her emotions.
I too responded by kissing her back, our tongues began battle of their own .
it lasted long, she was moaning again but her moans were absorbed in my
mouth. it was an lovely smooch without any hints of sex, I didn’t touch her
1060 of 2420
10/02/2019
anywhere except caressing her back with love.

on breaking long kiss, she stood up, asked me to order room service for
breakfast, I am feeling hungry she said. I too was hungry, I took intercom
ordered breakfast as per her selection. she had ordered butter dosa,
davangere special and some sweets.
I called kavitha about their timing of arrival , she said still they have not left
and asked me to wait for them, I said ok and she gave kiss over phone. I
said same from too, she understood that I was with someone, she asked me
where I was and with whom. I said I am in restaurant ordering breakfast, oh
is it, and she disconnected. rohini asked whom did I call, I told her it was
kavitha and they have not yet left, so they may reach here by afternoon. it
means there is still time, it is ok we can spend some more spicy time here,
she smiled at me, she looked happy meaning what she said.
By then there was knock on the door. rohini opened door to collect tray. she
came carrying tray containing breakfast. she sat beside me setting tray on
centre table. while she was doing house wife duty even here too. while she
was arranging plates I was caressing her back, she was smiling at me and
continued with her work. I was looking at her , she was looking so innocent
house wife, so beautiful without any make up, like morning fresh flower. she
had put only a bindi on her forehead and nothing else. her boobs were
standing like mountain under her night dress, thin material of her dress could
not conceal their real shape and size of mountain. as I caressed her back she
was getting hot and I could see impression of nipples. once she set plates
she sat firm beside me on sofa, then I pulled her by her bust. she instead
shifting my side jumped on me sitting on my lap. her legs were on side and
she was leaning partially on me. she asked me to have food, I said you feed
me, I want to fed by you like a child. she took piece of dosa and pulled my
head to side, come on raja beta have food, I will feed you today by my
hands. she was smiling and acting like a mom feeding her child. so both of
my hands were free to do anything . holding her waist by both hands made
her sit properly on my lap, her ass was almost on my cock. she was sitting on
sideways facing left to me, it was easy for her as centre table was on her
right. we were chatting while she ate for herself as well she was feeding me.
her legs were dangling on my left. I was caressing her thigh while I ate and
other hand was on her shoulder. I was caressing her cheek and face with
right hand while left hand was busy with her thighs. she was sitting so casual
as if she belonged there. she told few normal jokes, I continued with some
below belt jokes, we were spending good time we were laughing at some
good jokes. I had kept massaging her thighs and neck. we completed
breakfast and washed hands, I resumed watching t v , she came back to me ,
without inviting she sat on my lap leaning over my body. now and then she
kissed me. I started pressing her boobs over the clothes. she was writhing on
my lap adjusting herself over cock. then she asked remembering yesterdays
talk. shree you I had asked you one thing yesterday, how long can you hold
erection. since we started breakfast you have sported erection and even now
you are hard.
______________________________

I said I don’t know how long I can keep erection, it depends upon the
circumstance I think. if such a beauty is with me, I may not lose erection at
all. she was rubbing her ass on my cock making it twitch with excitement. I
slowly raised her cloth exposing her shapely legs. her silky smooth felt
wonderful to touch. she placed her fingers on my hard member playing with
it. when I raised her hem of dress, she inserted her fingers in my shorts,
started caressing as if measuring my tool. let us try to see how long can you
1061 of 2420
10/02/2019
hold it, she said. she raised her dress till waist and adjusted herself on my
cock. I slowly guide my member up her pussy. she lowered her waist gulping
my cock in her wet pussy. she looked at watch and continued talking. do you
want me to start fucking I asked, no let me sit like this and enjoy your good
company, let us keep it plugged with your cock. I was playing with her boobs
still concealed in her dress. I pulled her erect nipples making her cry with
delightment .
shree I want to ask one thing, will you answer honestly, she asked. yes dear
ask anything . I have one basic doubt, what did you feel while you seduced
me. I said no it was you who seduced me. don’t lie you idiot, I had never
dreamt of cheating my hubby she replied.
I had heard that you are very simple and naïve boy, you don’t go after girls
or you flirt with girls. but here you did everything with me and made me lose
my sanctity. what are you saying didi, are you complimenting me or blaming
me for taking disadvantage of your loneliness. who told you that I am naïve
boy, you have verified and certified that I am experienced in sex, I replied.
my sis had said you don’t go after girls except one kavitha whom you were
fighting with and never tried with any other girls. even with kavitha it was
sort of rivalry fight. rani used to tell me you used to give a peck on cheeks of
my sis and never went further in sexy way with her or any of her friends.
how come you progressed to this extent with me. she was questioning me lot
on this subject. I was getting irritated was not sure why she is asking about
this, does she wants to use these against me to protect her husband?

was the question. very next moment she never looked like that, and
whatever she had said that I am the only man other than her hubby. There
was no any sign to support it. However I tried to change subject soon she
reached back to same subject. at last she said did rani had crush on you, she
asked straight this time, I was shaken by this direct attack, there was
nothing to fear of. No, never I think I replied, why do you ask. Did you have
crush on her she asked another question instead of answering. Not at all, if I
had any such feelings she could know or we would have proceeded. I had
never evil feelings for her, she is my best friend from college. Not even any
boy was so close to me those days. She is such a good girl you know;
whoever marries her should be luckiest person. She used to like my company
and I did same. So most of the time in college we used to be together. how
can I think wrong about such a close friend. Tell me why you ask I looked at
rohini.
I think she more than liked you, probably she had crush on you, and there
was not a single day when she didn’t speak about you. Always she used to
praise you are talk about you. I thought or I could understand that she not
only likes you but loves you. I was hoping you to love her, but I never heard
such words about you. So she had come to conclusion that either you don’t
like her or you never thought either love or even flirting with her. Maybe you
are in love with someone else and never revealed it to her. She had even
tried to come closer to you by physical attraction and failed miserably. though
she never told directly but by her gestures I could sense it. She used to tell
me that it is too hard to seduce you which is almost impossible. (what an
poor judgment, I am the one loosest guy who can fuck anyone who comes
near to me). I thought it is too hard to touch you ….she hanged words in air.
no didi both of you are partially wrong. rani is the lovely girl and anyone
would fall for her beauty and personality. But she is my closest friend, I could
never think of her in this way. And that way I am not virgin also, to be frank I
am in relation with more than one. I don’t want to deceive you telling I am
virgin or very naïve. No, I am not the way you think or she thinks. But I have
my own way of thinking; I don’t go for physical with any one easily.
______________________________
1062 of 2420
10/02/2019

Don’t ask me with whom or how many girls are with me, I don’t want to tell
about it. I can tell you that you are the most beautiful and best girl among
any of my girl friends that I can assure you. She was happy for me praising
her. she looked at me with wide eyes and said thanks for the compliment. But
tell me are you joking or just boosting me she asked, no didi you are not only
beautiful but good by heart also. now you tell me what you felt about me, I
asked her. I will tell later but now you tell me, if you are so selective about
girls how come you did it with me, I am curious to know she said.
First and foremost is you are sexy, super sexy to be precise, I said and
stopped. Hey don’t call me like that, how dare you call me sexy she gave
couple of punches on me chest, she was above to get from my lap. I pulled
her back to me. But my cock had come out of her pussy. I tried to insert it
but she was angry and not cooperating. I had to hold her tight and insert my
rod back into her pussy, then only I was aware that I was not wearing rubber,
I had inserted unprotected. Then I remembered her swearing that she is
clean and free of any STD, and she wanted to feel my bare cock into her flesh
and she wanted to feel my sperms swimming into her pussy. It was too late
to think either way, but after adjusting and saying sorry to her, she settled
back. Don’t take me wrong didi, rani is undoubtedly beautiful than you, but
to be honest you look more attractive in sexier way. Anyone would fall for
your beauty and about the structure, you have grate figure. on first sight
only you had attracted me, but I had no thought to approach you for this.
your these things are super, I said pressing her both boobs at a time with full
pressure, she cried loud of a sudden attack on her lovely globes. you brute is
it the way to press them, they are so tender, but you are pressing like a mad,
she pushed my hands aside and caressed both to soothout the pain.
Suddenly she holds my face and gave love bite on neck and kept biting till I
pushed her head. How do you feel now, she asked caressing the mark she
had left.
______________________________
Come on now continue, she asked me to continue. first when we met I

admired your beauty and later when you bend forward repeatedly to expose
your melons, I thought you are exposing intentionally. But still I didn’t have
bad thought as you are didi of my best friend. To tell truth your protruded ass
made me go mad for them, I was controlling myself to keep my mind away
from you and your assets. When I came to know that you are wife of an evil
officer, I thought of taking revenge n you by raping, it is true confession but
later I felt very bad for thinking like that. Is it your brain thinks such cruel
ideas also? she asked in disbelief. I don’t know but I how I thought like this,
later I felt very bad for that. But true feelings started when you asked to take
one double room, my brain was overworking on your idea for sharing a room
and later when that old man started eating our head, you were encouraging
him by smiling. Then I thought you have something in your mind. But your
next moves in room didn’t suggest those. But in theatre when you started
measuring the cock I was getting aroused, but still I was not sure that you
were doing it intentionally or not. I was very sure when we were bathing in
rain, you were too excited, you had volunteered to smooch, if not that bell
boy had disturbed you were almost ready for a fuck. When that boy disturbed
us I felt relieved of committing adultery though I was sort of disappointed for
losing such a golden chance to take such a beauty that is almost ready for a
good fuck. But at the same time I was happy for not misusing your state of
mind then.
You are right shree, I was really excited in that romantic condition. I had
clearly seen the big bulge in wet dress; I was feeling like touching it and
taking it inside me. That was really a very romantic situation. I too felt
1063 of 2420
10/02/2019
disappointed; when we came down all the time I was expecting you to tear
my clothes and mount me and fuck like a mad. But you didn’t do it, and then
I felt disappointed and cursed that boy for making me lose such a chance. I
really appreciate your controlling capacity, you were horny and hard since
hours, I had been looking at your hard-on from corner of my eyes that was
fascinating I wanted to feel it. I thought you will make advances and I would
grab it in theatre only. When you didn’t proceed to give it into my hand I had
lost hope so I volunteered to touch it acting accidental. you are a dumb you
were continuously failing to read girls mind, I was getting so horny and you
could not analyze the situation. I had never assumed you to so dumb.
______________________________

but you were looking so cool, I was in dual mind whether to excite you or
stop trying. rani had said that you will never be after girls and girls will be
after you. I wanted to know whether you are interested in sex or not, I was
trying to confirm whether readings of rani are proper or not. when you didn’t
respond to my attempts I came to conclusion of either of two things. one you
are very much seasoned in sex game and have super self control or you are
not interested in sex and despite of getting excited you are trying to hold
back. if it was a virgin boy he could have ejaculated then and their only. but
it didn’t happen, so again in utter confusion, if you are not virgin and already
tasted pussy, what was holding you back was my big question.
my both attempts had failed but luckily that cold episode gave me another
chance. I was actually feeling cold but not to that extent, then I was
exaggerating , it was me who asked you to hold me tight and invited you to
come inside blanket. if it was anyone else he could have raped me. but you
were acting so cool, I thought if I can’t provoke you it is insult to

womanhood. so when I got desperate I started feeling your cock. I wanted
you badly fuck me. I had lost sense that if I am successful to provoke you to
advance I was going to lose my own chastity. that also didn’t bother me and I
continued game of seduction. you know the rest what happened, if rani had
not spoken so much of you, I would not have dared to do anything.
so, you are feeling guilty now I asked. yes and no, if I had not done it I
would have deprived myself from such an wonderful experience in my life, at
the same time I had never thought one day I would commit adultery that too
with a younger boy. now the feeling of guilt has washed away and I am into
full lust, I want you to fuck me till I am sore everywhere. she laughed for her
own words, she raised her dress to expose her shapely breasts. inviting me
to press them and suck them. she was sitting on my lap inserting my tool in
her love box. neither of us were in hurry to start real fuck and end the game.
she was now and then gyrating her ass, she was continuously dripping juice
bathing my hard tool.

her nipples had erected, they were looking like brown crown on milky white
tits. she took my hand placed it on her one boob and pulled my head placed
my mouth on her another boob. I took the cue and started sucking her one
tit and pressing another one. she began moaning and she was gyrating her
ass over my cock. within no time she was breathing so fast indicating she is
near to first orgasm of the day. I too gave few pushes and made her cum
soon. her pussy was contracting over my ramrod , it was squeezing my cock
like milking it. I left her boob and started smooching, she was moaning inside
my mouth and with a big grunt she started bathing my cock with her love
juice. when her orgasm subside she opened her eyes and smiled at me. are
you near to your orgasm she asked me, I said nowhere near. how can I cum
without fucking you hard. wow it is so nice, don’t lose your rigidity and keep
1064 of 2420
10/02/2019
my fox stuffed with hard and long cock. I want to feel it as long as possible.
we don’t know when are we going to get such a chance again. she left her
dress to fall on her covering her top and still bottom was bare and we are
locked in. she asked me to give t v remote. I gave which was lying near me.
she was sitting comfortably as if sitting on sofa. my legs were beginning to
ache for carrying so much load in one state. she understood my situation
when I shifted her weight on this leg to that leg. without breaking the
connection she turned facing me, keeping her both legs on sofa, shifting
partial weight on her knees.
she was surfing through channels and settled with a romantic movie. we
were quite and began watching English movie. as she was facing me and
supporting herself on her knees her boobs were pressed on me. I took one
boob in my hand and other hand reached her bottom. I was kneading both
simultaneously. We together were watching movie while we played with each
other. Less talks, but cock inserted into her hole was not disturbed, when
some sexy scenes appeared she used to get aroused and used to gyrate her
hips on my cock. her pussy was constantly dripping, I don’t know how long
we were in that position , I said I am worried, with your moist pussy my cock
should not get rotten. she laughed at me, I want it to happen, so that I will
have privilege of using your till it lasted. we both laughed for her joke. you
women are always jealous , if you don’t get what want you will see to it that
others also should not get it.
______________________________

I laughed at her mischievously, she felt I am insulting her but still she took it
as a joke. we were quite for some time and involved in watching movie. now
there was a hot scene had appeared on screen.

We were getting heated by watching those sexy scenes in film, she started
moving her hip in rhythm, she was riding me. I let her bang me for some
time, when she was at peak I got up taking her in my arms. she was
screaming that I will drop her to ground. don’t worry didi I won’t let you fall.
wrap your legs around my waist. in between I managed to discard her dress,
she was completely nude, I too shed my shorts. I started moving her body I
was fucking her holding her ass for support, within little time she too became
comfortable with this position. I continued banging her by moving my hands
under her ass. she was still scared she garland me with her slender arms
holding me tight. her boobs were crushed on my chest. I wanted to press her
boobs but could not free my hand, so I kept fucking her standing carrying her
all around room. she was super horny this was her first time to fuck in this
fashion. then her cell began ringing , it was her hubby she looked at me as if
asking what to do, it was first time he calling in two days, I asked her to
receive , I didn’t let her go, I took her to centre table where her cell was
lying, I made my body so that she could pick it up, do you want me to talk in
this fashion she asked, I gestured to go ahead. she received call saying hello
janu, I kept on bouncing her body and fucking in same rhythm as before. he
was asking how are you dear, when he felt she is breathing much faster than
normal, he asked are you all right?. she said yes, then why is your breathing
so fast are you running, she said yes, we just I mean I just reached
davangere and running to catch city bus. she managed to lie so easily. always
womens sixth sense is very strong they can manage things easily. while she
was speaking to her hubby, I bite her boob by raising her body stillmore, she
cried of pain, he asked what happened, she said nothing my foot slipped on .
don’t hurry dear you can take auto, ok buue I will call you later and he hung
before she could answer. you are a brute, why did you do this while was
speaking with myhubby, what if he had suspected. I said nothing will happen
can he see we fucking, any way it is not a video call, If it was he would have
enjoyed watching a live show.
1065 of 2420
10/02/2019

you brute yu want to see me divorced and if that is the case straight away I
will come to you and marry you, she laughed mischevoulsy .
carrying her body in arms was not a easy job to carry so much weight. I was
strong enough to fuck her in this fashion. she too learnt to move her bottom
to receive my thrusts, she was moving her butt in steady rhythm. she was on
verge of climax she was shouting to fuck her faster. I placed her butt on
window sill and was banging her hard, her legs rose in air supported by my
arms. I kept fucking her till she reached big climax and her juice squirted all
over my thighs. then she went limp after a big orgasm. I was still nowhere
near to mine. I took her in same fashion brought her to bed, slowly placed
her on bed on her back. will you continue fucking she managed to ask in her
fast breathing, no didi I will give you enough rest before I resume fucking I
replied. I changed her position, raised her leg without t breaking union placed
it on her left and made her lay on her left side, I lay behind her still my cock
lodged in her dripping pussy. Folded her legs to her chest to make enough
room for me to keep our contact intact. after some time she opened her eyes
, raising her head to look at me. not yet satisfied little bro, still buried your
cock into me, it is nearly one and half hour since you inserted. you only
wanted to know how long I can keep erection, this way of fuck and halt may
keep me for couple of more hours I think, I replied with smile. my goodness
if I let you, you will manage to keep for entire night. what do you feed it to
make it so strong, she asked laughingly. what else your pussy juice that
makes it strong and erect I replied is same tone. we both laughed, now film
had ended in mean while and other film started on screen. we kept like that
looking at t v for some more time. then she started moving her ass in slow
fucking. I was holding her boob ,now when she began fucking movements I
started pressing her one boob and caressing he mast ass. raised her right leg
into air , placed my hand beneath it for support started fucking her. she was
cooperating to fuck her by pushing her ass back. shree bro this way you can’t
reach to depth so better fuck me in doggy. I said ok didi now slowly turn on
your knees, see to it that you don’t push my cock out, I don’t want to break
contact. she said on now she on her all fours and me on her back.
______________________________

I started moving slowly, slow pulling and fast filling, I lowered my waist so
that while pushing my entire cock should rub on her g spot, this is always my
favorite as I can rub their g spot with every stroke hence making the fuck
grate and they will have grate climax. as expected she became super horny
and pushing her ass to meet my thrusts. I kept banging her till she reached
another couple of climaxes. she could not withstand any ore fucking, she
started crying loud shree bro fuck me harder and press my boobs, fill me
with your hot lava I want to feel your hot sperms swimming in my tunnel .
don’t make me wait for that I am very much thirsty to feel hot juice in me. I
gave few more thrusts to complete her orgasm. I mad her lay on her back
and began fucking her in missionary style , if I fill her in doggy juice would
leak fast. I continued fucking her while pressed both boobs simultaneously ,
she had not lost her heat , she was responding to my thrusts by raising her
butt, at last I too was near to my orgasm and continued fucking her faster
and harder, room was filled with singing of bed springs along with thup, thup
sound of wet fucking and filled entire lodge with her loud moans. this time I
managed to coincide with her orgasm , we both strted cumming at once. I
was filling her hot pussy with my semen in jets, I was praying my juice like a
siphon shot after shot, I could count up to nine and then collapsed on her,
still my cock leaked cum in slow flow. I raised her legs so that juice will not
flow out , I kept her pussy corked with my cock. my cock was still hard
1066 of 2420
10/02/2019
enough to feel her pussy muscles movement, they had gripped my cock like
vise and was milking me till last drop. after some time I pulled my cock out
of her lovely pussy. before I pulled my now shrinking cock she had placed
two pillows as if to keep entire semen in her pussy, which is impossible but
she wanted to feel it as long as possible. sure there was smile on her face
with full satisfaction, she thanked me for a wonderful fuck of the life. she
pulled me to her, I lay my upper body on her and lower on bed. we remained
in this position, she was combing my hairs with her fingers and kissing all
over my face. I too was tired after fucking the longest of my life, it was over
two hours since time of inserting. I wanted to look at my now shrinking cock,
is it wearout in such a long fuck or not. but before I move I was drifted in
sleep, still keeping my head on her chest.
______________________________
I was waken up by shrill sound of my cell, it was kavitha, I received call.

where are you shree we have reached just now. I am also near baby I shall
come there within half an hour, she said ok be fast we all are waiting eagerly
for you. so uncle must be waiting to meet me to get updates of the case. I
ran to wash room, rohini was asking me who it is and why are in so hurry.
Darling s p uncle has come and I have to meet them na. ok then I also will
get fresh she told, she came to wash room, she was still nude as she hurried
her boobs jiggled, I could see some bite marks on her white boobs making
few patches of pink color. When I laughed looking at them she asked why I
was laughing. by now she was beside me, I pulled her before mirror and sow
those love bites, she blushed you are badmash, see how my white skin has
changed color. If any one sees them what will they think she asked smiling at
me. To whom else you are going to show them I asked teasing her. she too
laughed for her foolish question, ha that is there by chance if my sis or mom
looks is what I meant. Do you people roam nude I asked her teasing more.
She blushed again, no that is not but if they could see through my cleavage
she corrected. don’t worry dear they will think that your hubby is so
romantic, problem will arise if that bugger sees them and that won’t happen
as he has ran to bangalore to save his ass. We got freshened up while we
were chitchatting. I am going to meet them are you coming I asked, for that
only I have stayed back, do you mean I stayed to get fucked by you she
asked laughing at me. We got ready and left room, on the way I explained
her that it won’t be fair to go together, so I shall drop you in the market and
you reach there after some gap and behave like we are meeting in their
house itself. she too accepted my idea , always you think one step ahead
shree, this attitude drew me like magnet to you. I dropped her somewhere,
she said she would buy some sweet and reach there after half an hour and
we will both pretend like we are meeting there itself.

When I reached there, kavitha opened door for me, all were seated in hall. I
greeted uncle by touching his and aunt feet. There was one handsome man
seated on sofa, I had not recognized him initially, on observing I found him to
be karan my best friend. he had gone through a facial treatment at U S. now
there was hardly any marks left on his face. Atmosphere at u s had changed
him a lot. he got up soon I recognized him and hugged me tight. this is the
surprise was waiting for you shree bro kavitha exclaimed. None of us had
recognised him till he had approached us, at least you were quick enough to
recognize him aunt said, all were so happy for this. Uncle drew me to him
and kissed on my cheek. o owe you a lot beta, I had never dreamt that he
would become so handsome one day. Both of you fooled me while sending
him abroad on pretext of further studies. No one spoke me truth, anyway I
am really thankful to give new birth to my son. it must have costed you a
1067 of 2420
10/02/2019
fortune how did you people managed expenses, he asked looking at his son.
it is gift of shree bro, he only made me accept this surgery, I knew dad would
never agree for such things and would never spend so much for cosmetic
surgeries, moreover he thought that is symbol of luck than unlucky. I too
agree to this as just because of this I could make friendship with shree bro,
otherwise he would never notice me even.
I am so happy son aunt said kissing my cheeks, I had never imagined that it
would happen to my son karan. I knew my hubby would never even think of
such a expensive treatment, but why did you spend so much shree, and how
could you manage so huge amount. I owe you a lot baby, you gave rebirth to
my child and make him more confident about himself aunt started crying
hugging me tight. she had placed her face on my chest as she is much
shorter than me. I consoled her, why do you differentiate me with your son,
this attitude makes me feel outsider. I am family and I have done job of elder
brother. How much I have spent and from where I managed fund is not
concerned to you. I am so happy that he looks like handsome hunk with
hardly any marks left on his face. that is there uncle agreed, you are right I
would not have thought of this kind of surgery as I think beauty lies in heart
than on face. Some part of my heart used to pinch for my sons look but I
used to take it gift of god and I should not interrupt it. any way he looks so
smart and you both did miracle. You kept it secret from me otherwise I would
not have allowed you, now I feel how wrong was, my thinking uncle said.
Now he can choose a best girl for himself any girl would fall for my sweet
bro, kavitha added.
Yes that is true now I feel jealous of him, he can hook up any girl with his
looks and build, I made a joke. Always you young people think in this line
aunt commented slapping on my shoulder. we all laughed for her comment.

Uncle said why don’t you prepare some sweets on this occasion uncle asked
to his wife. Then someone made coughing sound at door it was rohini
standing in door asking permission to enter.
kavitha asked her to come in , when did you come didi she asked her. long
back I was enjoying reunion of family and you all were praising shree bro, I
was so engrossed looking at a happy family. But I could not actually
understand what shree bro had made to be praised so much. She had not
seen him previously so she didn’t knew how he looked before treatment.
kavitha made rohini sit on sofa and brought his old photo kept on t v. this is
how my little bro looked with hairy mole on his entire face, shree bhayya had
sent him for treatment to u s without informing any one of us. he bear entire
expenses, when karan was back then only we could know the mission to u s .
it is great, shree has done miracle, does not such treatment available in India
rohini asked. no, not at least yet, it may reach India soon, but for us it was
greatest favor my elder son do to my family aunt replied still sobbing with
joy. thanks for such a wonderful treatment , how did you find such treatment
exists rohini asked me, I had seen it on t v news some time back, that day
only I had made up mind to send him there, through net and with help of my
bro I could manage everything. it is not so big most unnecessarily you are
praising me, I don’t deserve any praises as I did it to my little bro and
nobody else. better stop it and talk something else, I am feeling
embarrassed, I said. that is also your greatness rohini commented.
MEETING KARAN WITH NEW FACE 62.55

uncle didn’t seem to be happy to see rohini there that too when they are in
such a happy mood. he could not express it as she was guest and sis of her
daughter’s friend. we all chatted for some time, till food was prepared. we all
took food chatting and laughing, rohini too had joined for food. after food we
spent some good time joking and then all of them were insisting me to stay
1068 of 2420
10/02/2019
back for couple of days, I simply denied as I have am away from work for
long hence this time it is not possible, I will surely come back and stay for
couple of days. It was accepted by all, aunt asked me to take some rest, I
too wanted rest badly, I accepted. I went along karan to his room. while he
was in wash room I texted rohini to go back and wait for me in room, I may
take a hour or so. I don’t know when she left house. After some time kavitha
came to us. She directly sat on my lap and smooched her bro. she said she
missed both of us. I let her spend time with her loving bro. though she was
smooching and talking to her bro, still seated on my lap. He too was so eager
to meet her as he too missed her since these days. Then she turned my side.
are you disappointed bro she asked me, not at all, you are our love and you
know both of us love you equally. No need to feel jealous, she said I know.
But this is the first smooch to my handsome hunk of a bro. I could not avoid
it, now it is our turn, she offered me a smooch. but it didn’t last long as her
lips burned due to long smooch with her bro. we started talking she was
telling us how she missed both of us. She complained me a lot about me not
visiting her though I am not really far from her. karan was out of country I
won’t complain about him, but you could have visited us na. you don’t love
me at all or you might have found more attractive girl than me for your
company, she said with sad face. no darling that is not fact, you know how
busy I am these days. How can forget this lovely babe and be sure there is
no other girl more beautiful than you on this earth. She smiled at me, one
should learn art of praising and making fool of one she said. No darling that
is truth, karan tell us have you seen more beautiful and charming girl there
abroad than you sis. no didi not a single girl was more beautiful than you.
When I was free after treatment I used to roam around but never found any
interesting girl. mmmm I thought you have set some beautiful young nurse
there she answered laughing at her bro. that is enough of teasing, now make
promise that even if you find a girl of your choice you won’t forget me, she
told looking at me. take my promise darling, first of all I can’t find such a
charm even if I find I will never forget you, you are so sweet devil of a sister.
who is so shrewd and so intelligent and…….. She closed my mouth before I
completed my sentence.
______________________________
it is enough of praising, I know how shrewd I am and so on, no need to

remind me anything. There was anger on her face, she had become bit
serious. karan started laughing at her, I said you look so cute when you are
angry I teased her further. do you mean I am ugly rest of the time she
replied in anger. karan didn’t lay behind to tease his sister, as we teased her
more she became more anger. All of a sudden she stood up to leave, karan
pulled her by hand, and she said no I won’t stay even a minute here. She
was angry any moment she would bust in tear. I thought it is going out of
control, she was almost sped away, I ran behind her and caught her by waist
and lifted her in my arms. don’t go yaar we were just joking, we wanted to
check whether you have changed or still be like that, I soothed her made her
laugh with some jokes. She too stopped struggling and joined us in laughing.
Now atmosphere was clear and she too took it lightly. She said sorry for
getting angry, I am a fool I could not understand your pranks. No issue dear
you will be punished for your timidity, I declared. What is the punishment for
my childish behavior she asked? It is very simple you will be fucked at both
holes simultaneously karan joked. It will be my honor to be fucked by both
brothers at a same time and I agree for this sweet punishment, she said
laughing at us. We began disrobing each other and were completely nude .
karan was in hurry to get his sis nude, he must be starving looking at half
nude babes all around during his stay at us. He must not have ventured with
any girls as he himself was under treatment. This side, even kavitha must be
hungry for sex her bro out of country and I had not visited since the day of
1069 of 2420
10/02/2019
his sendoff. she pushed karan on his back took his curved cock in her hands
which is already erect, without any delay she bend forward to take into her
hungry mouth. I was pressing her both boobs at once, pulling her tiny nipple.
She started moaning with excitement. She was already hot anticipating two
cocks, must be waiting it to happen since announcement of karan’s arrival.
______________________________
After playing with her boobs for some time, I went behind her. wow what a
scene, her ass raised, clear look of both pussy and ass, was just like inviting
my attention. Her pussy was already dripping juice descending. It was mouth
watering scene, immediately I lunged for it, placed my mouth to suck nectar,
soon I was lapping her hungry chute like dog. She too responded by pushing
her ass back into my mouth. Her bro was playing with her boobs, he wanted
to suck them but as she was eating his cock he had to satisfy with mere
pressing them. Soon she started urging me to begin fucking. On hearing this
karan started shouting, I want her juicy pussy, you go for her ass. I said
alright but let me lube my cock, saying I plunged into her moist cunt. I
adjusted my cock at entrance and tried to push it, it had become tight
enough like virgin. I started rubbing my cock along the slit, when it touched
her protruded clit, her moan escaped. When I kept rubbing my cock, she
could not wait any more, she urged me to fuck. Soon I fit my cock at
entrance and pushed knob of the cock holding between two fingers and
widening her pussy with other two fingers. Slowly missile head entered, with
enough care I sent remaining cock in small jerks. Here she was moaning and
there karan was moaning with pleasure. Holding her shapely but I started
moving in and out of her pussy. Within five minutes of fuck she shuddered
with excitement gushing lots of juice. Now my cock was lubed enough, and
there was no point in making them wait any more. Both bro and sis were
crazy for each other. Soon I withdrew karan corked his sis pussy with his
waiting tool. Now her ass was free to explore and I wanted this tight hole for
me. I dipped my finger along with his tool into her wet pussy to lube it. She
was pounding upon her bro, taking his curved cock up her pussy, here I was
licked and finger fucked her ass hole to make it ready for my invasion. After
bit fingering she was ready to take it, I pushed into her tight ass, after bit
effort it started inching slowly. I didn’t stop till completely buried it into her
bung hole. It took some time to match the strokes at both end, now also I
was the one who had to match, once synchronized things were going
smoothly.
Within fifteen minutes karan started thrusting faster by raising his butt
indicating his near to his orgasm. karan asked where does she wants him to
cum, she said she is on pills and wants juice in her pussy only. By now
kavitha had reached another two peaks, I too started banging her by holding
her shoulder and from underneath her kid bro was squeezing her tits by both
hands.

At last both of them collapsed, I too had to halt till she recovered breath. He
let it buried till his cock stopped oozing, then he pulled his now limp cock
from her twat. She took towel and cleaned her pussy and turned, lay on her
back and invited me to continue fucking her pussy. she wiped my cock clean
and asked me to shove, while inserting I asked why did she clean my cock,
she said she wants to feel it fresh as it would go into her brothers pool of
juice. He had been saving it for her since days, so he had filled her pussy to
the brim. I began fucking her steadily within few minutes she again reached
peak urging to give faster deeper strokes. I obliged her with her request to
fuck deeper and faster, she started moaning again in higher pitch, sensing
danger of it might be heard by their parents, karan stuffed his limp cock into
1070 of 2420
10/02/2019
her open mouth to cork it. I was in no hurry to cum as I had given a fuck of
her life for rohini. I went on fucking giving her series of orgasm and at last I
matched mine with hers and we both started releasing juice simultaneously. I
had sent only couple of spurts up to her pussy, she sprang and turned to take
my cock into her lovely mouth. I too stuffed entire cock sending spurt after
spurt filling her throat with hot jism. At last we all lay exhausted after long
fuck. Her bro cock was ready for the play again but she was too tired of
continuous fuck at both ends, she kept holding his cock and giving nice
massage.
I had to leave back to hubli so I got up, both of them were insisting me to
stay back. I too was interested but could not as another babe is waiting for
me in lodge and she was giving text message to come fast. After a long kiss
with kavitha and good bye to karan I came down, later they too followed me.
Uncle called me and asked about the case and my intentions for the follow
up. I said let it go on and don’t take complete action on that s I till I inform
you, he said alright and left.
______________________________

The moment I ring buzzer of room at lodge, rohini asked who is it and
instantly opened door. As I entered into room, she closed door behind me
hugged me tight. How much you took time raja, I am waiting for you
desperately and started kissing me. I lifted her in my arms to smooch; she
was chewing my lips, her legs dangled below. It went for several minutes,
when we broke kiss, she started disrobing me. I looked at her she had put on
light make up and dressed in skirt and top, skirt covering her legs up to
knees. tight top showing her hidden assets. That was making me crazy
resulting in instant hard on. Just half an hour back I had fucked a girl and
this sexy girl made me erect by mere look. as she disrobed me I was
pressing her boobs from over clothes. As she took off my pant she didn’t wait
to discard my undies, she dropped on her knees and pushed my u wear till
knees, when my erect cock emerged out , it sprang hitting her nose. She
smiled at me, she pat my cock lightly saying badmash. you are also as horny
as my chute. by now prec-um had started oozing, she pushed back foreskin
finding drop of clear liquid accumulated on head, she took out her tongue
and licked the drop. After savoring its taste she squeezed out another couple
of drops and licked it like nectar. Then she kissed pink knob and slowly
started taking it as far as she could go. The girl who was hesitating to kiss
my cock just a day before was sucking my cock even without asking her to.
that was making me crazy, her sensuous lips made magic on making it twitch
with arousal. she was trying to stuff as much she could. I helped her by
pushing my cock pressing her head to shove maximum. she was looking at
me by raising her eyes as if to ask how she was performing, I encouraged
her to ahead. hey sis you are doing like a professional , you are very good
learner, come on go ahead and try to take full. she just nod as she could not
answer when her mouth is full. if you let free your body and face without any
tension, I can send it into your throat, I waited for her answer, she must be
amused to hear sending into throat she pulled out my cock to ask me. yes
but it needs firm decision and little patience dear I answered.
let me too try, but don’t force, she answered and took my cock into her
fingers holding it firmly to insert. she started swallowing bit by bit. I let her
adjust first and later I started stroking it to send deeper and deeper. she had
made it enough wet with saliva, cock was moving easily in and out. I could
hear her gargling voice, I was fucking her mouth holding her head by sides
near her ears. she let her mouth free, now I could send it till her throat but
took enough care to pull back and not to gag her. didi be ready for further
entry. now let your throat muscles free and tilt back your head. she gestured
me to continue by raising her thumb.
1071 of 2420
10/02/2019
______________________________

I slowly inserted my cock holding her head firmly, she too looked determined
to take it. Then I slowly showed my cock, it eased in like a revolver in holster.
my god I was successful to shove it up her throat. She tried to breathe
through nose and hold my cock as long as she could. When he breathing
became difficult then she pulled her head slowly and coughed a bit. My cock
was dripping her saliva. she was happy for her success , she stood and
hugged me, it was an wonderful experiment she said. yes you can try this on
your hubby I said taking and lifting her into my arms. Do you want me to see
dead, if I do it on him will he not suspect me, she asked smiling at me. Don’t
worry you can tell him that I taught you to make you expert in the subject. I
said joking at her, you rascal are you not happy seeing me happily married
and staying with him in peace, she replied. You have screwed his ass and
now you want to screw me too, she continued in humorous mood. Then you
can say you learnt it by watching porn I said. that I can do but is it necessary
to do it to him she asked innocently. You can make him love more by doing
such nasty things, so he may not go out searching for such funs outside, I
said. Yes that is point to be noted she replied happily.
Now you have fucked my mouth now screw my pussy, it is getting impatient
since hours she invited me to fuck her, she lay flat on her back raising her
legs. That pink chute was inviting me to dive straight. There was no need of
any more foreplay. I straight away dived over her inserting my long cock in
couple of strokes. Don’t worry darling I have fucked your mouth and now
your chute and later shall fuck third hole too. so that no holes are left
unsatisfied, I teased her. So you won’t leave me safe back home, you will
tear all my holes, I doubt why you have spared other holes I have nine in all.
Yes that is the pity of it, at least I could fuck your beautiful nose, thanks for
reminding me I shall try it later, I replied laughing at her. hey scoundrel don’t
do it, if you insert it there your long cock will reach my brain, spare those
other holes and in bargain I am ready to give my lovely ass to you, she was
not left behind to tease. I continued fucking her till she reached two three
orgasm and later made her doggy and fucked her new tight ass hole and
filled it with my hot juice.
Later after some rest we got up and took shower and left room after getting
dressed. At reception we met same old person, he beemed at us looking
coming down hand in hand. He blessed jug jug jeevo baccho, sada sukhi raho
we could not reply as only we knew truth, I managed to say thanks for
wishes and smile at him. After formalities done he said keep visiting children,
I said sure and thanks again for all the cooperation and advises, I didn’t wait
much as he could start boring. I shook his hand left.
We left the place, I was driving car in full throttle she was quite since the
moment we left. I was lost in my own thinking and driving. I noticed that
after almost half an hour drive, when I looked at her, she was looking at me,
when our eyes met she turned her face other side. this happened few times,
now I was really worried, there is something wrong. I asked what is the
matter darling didi, why are you so dim. Did I do anything wrong I asked her
worried. She didn’t reply but kept staring outside through window. I placed
my arm over her shoulder and turned her face to my side. She with protest
looked at me, her eyes had become damp, she was crying silently.
Immediately I took car to side and stopped car. She fell over me and was
crying louder. She was not saying anything, I had to wait till she cooled off. I
kept caressing her back, after some time her loud cry turned into sobbing. I
held her chin raising it, wiped tears with my lips; I drank her salty tears,
asked her to tell reason, so that I can console you or find some solution for
any problem. if you are angry at me tell me, please don’t cry. at last she
1072 of 2420
10/02/2019
stopped sobbing, what did we do, in last two days. We should not have done
, we cheated everyone, especially my hubby and that old man at reception
and my sis and family. With so much confidence in you and me sis had
arranged to send us together, but we committed series of mistakes. You are
man you won’t feel much difference but me being married girl, that affects
me a lot shree. She was sobbing again. I got down of the car opened her side
door and lifted her in my arms and sat on rear seat placing her on my lap.
Don’t worry didi, every one commits mistake and we have committed this
way, there is mixture of reasons why this happened. I was trying to console
her; she closed my mouth with her hand.
______________________________
yes lust overtook us and we did most inappropriate things, If had done
before marriage , there was some sense in it but doing after happily married
to a handsome husband, I should not have done it. You know how
shamelessly I was behaving like a whore. Her conscience was bothering her
after spending two days and night and that too after recent long fuck in all
holes. these women are very strange and hard to understand, when I was
late to return from kavitha house she was sending message every minute
and when I was back she was so horny to get laid, and now she is feeling
guilty for her acts, and there is certainly my involvement, so if I leave her
like this, she will be never be able to excuse herself. She should have thought
before real act, there is no point in looking back. It was my bounden duty to
wipe her guilt, it is not that important if I lose her forever as she may not
repeat such things with me or any one. But that guilty consciousness should
be erased from getting imbedded in her mind. Look didi there are lots of
reasons why and how we did. I am not trying to justify our mistakes but have
to reason them out. First thing you have to reason out for doing such acts
and then only you will forgive yourself and me, so that there should not be
guilt feeling. Whatever happened has happened, now it can’t be repaired,
there is no going back now, once committed is committed. I don’t say you
should repeat or think that I will take disadvantage of you in future. I will
promise that I will never go against your wish any time in future. However it
may be hard to forget such an wonderful babe to forget and those moments
spent together. Your sis rani had praised me a lot to create interest in me,
you wanted to test it and it turned this way. You were curious to find what
you were missing with your drunkard hubby, he is shit eater, he forgets about
his most beautiful and innocent wife and goes for free boozes. He is not even
aware that newlywed wife is waiting for him at house and goes for drinking
and partying for free of costs from his bribes. Leaving such precious
untouched fruit he hunts for stale fruits which are never reachable him. Even
he can place his hands on them they are not at all worth keeping own wife
unsatisfied at home. What do you mean shree, does he hunts for oldies she
asked with horror.
______________________________
yes from that point only this episode started, he had bad eyes on my aunt
and I was furious to learn what he had uttered about my innocent aunt. I
detailed everything to her. she too felt bad on learning her hubby’s misdeeds.
I didn’t know so much happened between you, I thought there was some
difference of opinion between you about bribery and it went too far. Yes what
you said is right, going against another’s wish is wrong. if a lady comes to
him on her wish is totally different. See you have realized now, there is no
sin doing anything ion mutual consent. Don’t blame yourself for doing such
acts, you were finding something from which you were deprived of. If he had
given what you wanted today this situation might not have arrived. Forget it
and be fresh and good girl. I convinced her some more or you can say brain
washed her. On lot of coaxing she was cooled and on making some normal
1073 of 2420
10/02/2019
jokes initially she didn’t respond but later she too started sharing some jokes
and laughing for my jokes. She was almost normal, I gave water to wash her
face, when done I kissed her on forehead and asked her to occupy her seat. I
got down to pee and smoke. She was calling me back to get in car and
smoke there only.
Rest of the journey went uneventfully, I was really happy to wipe her sadness
and guilt. Later when I parked car in front of her house, she looked at me
with smiling face. It was already late in the night. Unexpectedly she bent
forward; I thought she would kiss me on forehead like what I had done to
her. She said I am sorry to spoil your mood and thanks for consoling me. I
love you, she hold my face in her soft hands and smooched me. I was
startled to get a smooch instead of a peck. She said don’t wonder, boy future
has more wonders for you. Though I could not get what she said but
managed to smile at her. she again said sorry as well thanks for everything
and got down. With her luggage I followed her to door and returned while
door was being opened. I was really happy that she had recovered from such
a trauma and became normal with few of my words.
Rohini didi introduces her mil 63.1

Rohini did come to shop after couple of days; she was accompanied by an
middle aged lady and a sweet teen girl. They straight away came to my table
and exchanged pleasantries. I was talking to her and offered chairs to all of
them. After a while she introduced lady as her mil and girl as sis in law. Then
only it flashed me as I had seen their pics from that s I. I could not control
my anger, which generally does not happen. All the interest and curiosity to
know them was washed in single second. I was in no mood to meet them.
Why did you bring them here I asked didi. By my words it was clearly evident
that I was not interested to meet either of them. Didi got upset and even
that lady smelt it. She said see sir it was me who brought her here. I wanted
to meet you personally to talk on some important issue. Maybe you are
interested but not me, I don’t have anything to talk to you people, my words
were curt enough to express my attitude towards them. rohini was disturbed
to hear my words, she said shree please at least listen to their words and
later you can act upon your wish. why have become so rude, I said sorry didi,
it was my mistake, I should not have said like that. I should not be angry on
his relatives; whatever we have should be between ourselves but not on his
family members. Sorry madam, come on tell me what you would like to
speak. She looked disturbed but could not stop attempting to say for what
she had come. See sir I want to speak to you regarding my son’s problem. If
that the case I may not be of any use, you may try someone else. Nothing is
in my hand and I don’t like to talk about that matter, I cut her sentence
short. Looking at my firm statement didi left trying to convince me to speak
with her mil. By then cold drinks arrived, I didn’t speak anything more about
that matter and soon after having drinks they left.
______________________________
rohini didi introduces her mil 63.2

Next day I received call from unknown number, I cut call as I was busy. Later
after half an hour or so I received another call, I picked it. It was from same
lady; she told me her name and asked me not to cut the call. I said ok go
ahead, I am listening. Though I was irritated to speak with her. She said no, I
can’t talk over the phone, I want to meet personally, where and when ii can
meet. I said I have literally nothing to speak with you, so sorry I may not be
available now. it is ok but tell me when will you be free she asked. I said
don’t know right now I am on urgent work and not in a position to spare any
time. I was bit soft this time looking eagerness in her voice and her pleads
made me go soft. May be in evening but still not sure. as I was out of station
1074 of 2420
10/02/2019
for pretty long time ( spent two days fucking your didl). lots of pending works
awaiting my attention, please don’t mind. I was above to cut call. Don’t hang
listen to me, she said at other end. i am listening I blurted. I shall call you
again, if you are free we shall meet and talk she replied. Let me try I said
and hanged phone, her plea was melting me but she being mother of my sort
of enemy I was not happy to speak with her. These women sometimes
emotionally blackmail us. Their tears and cries will make us soft (moans
make us hard, that is different story).
Evening she called me, I took call not looking at number. It was same woman
again, this time also I avoided saying busy, but i was actually free. She
requested me to meet her, I said no not possible at least now I replied. Then
shall you make some time for this poor lady in the morning, I heard sobbing
at other end. As I said I started melting, I said ok shall meet you in the
morning, at last I threw weapon and fixed time and place to meet.
______________________________
Next day I had forgotten about our meeting, she reminded by calling me. In
fact I never forget any appointments or meetings. as I was not interested so
I had not cared to remember. Luckily I was ready, I reached her at decided
place, she was already there waiting for me. I took her to a good restaurant,
we sat in a cabin, ordered some breakfast as I had not taken probably she
too had not taken. Both of us were silent, food arrived, till we completed food
not a single word was spoken. I wanted her to start conversation which she
didn’t do. I was getting impatient but still trying to be cool. After tea I asked
shall we leave as if we had met to have breakfast, then she opened her
mouth. Take me to some private place where we can talk freely. This
atmosphere is not suitable to talk she said. I thought for a moment, let us go
now, I have guest house but it is far from here and isolated, shall we go
there. She said anywhere you say.
She took pillion seat on my bike, we left. As usual my driving was fast, as it
was morning there was no much of traffic, naturally I was going fast, with
slant turnings. I felt her holding my shoulder, her soft palm over my shoulder
made me look back. Please go slow, I am not that used to sit on bike she
said. I neglected her words and kept moving in same speed. There was a big
speed breaker, I had to apply break suddenly, with jerk she moved front
hitting my back with her front. I looked back in rear view mirror, she was
sitting sideways but had turned completely looking front, so her entire front
hit my back. I could feel her spongy boobs on my back. Can’t you move
slower she asked getting discomfort with my driving style. No this is my style
I can’t ride any other way, I answered curtly, if are in fear you can hold me I
won’t mind. There was no alternative left for her, she hold me. When I took
sharp turn, this time she placed her hand on my chest and she pasted herself
to me completely.
______________________________
Till now sex was not on mood, but her spongy boobs diverted my mood I
started enjoying her boobs on my back. We reached destination, when I
stopped bike in front of guest house and asked her to get down, she felt
relieved. She had literally closed her eyes with fear. I made her sit on chair
gave her cold water bottle and drew another chair opposite to her. After
having some water she felt regaining her strength, she said you are very fast
rider she said, yes all my rides are like that, I am very fast rider and safe too
but I prefer long rides. I spoke in double meaning; I don’t think she caught
what I meant. I tought I would die of heart attack she tried to smile.
now come to subject, I hurried. she was silent for some time, she coughed
once to clear her throat. see you know why I am here, I want to speak about
the case of your aunt. now what happened to that case, I asked.
she- my son is a fool, he tried to help someone and ………
scapegoat other innocent for money I continued.
1075 of 2420
10/02/2019
she – yes, he should not have done it. he should have been clear and should
help innocent, but for want of bribery he tried to help culprit. I am really
sorry for that.
me- he is mother fucker, he does not know for what he was appointed.
instead of maintaining law and order, he is trying to rule like king, he thinks
with that small post he is on top of the world.
______________________________
she – please don’t use such words,his attitude has changed since the day of
his appointment, she confessed. I have been telling him not to play with
others lives, be fair to laws and peace. but he is not listening to any advises.
me – then let him reap what he has sown. let him face the consequences. I
shall see to it that he is put behind the bars and lose job also.
she – please don’t do this to him, atleast for our sake. we mother and
daughter will be on road, even your didi too. for gods sake you excuse him
this time. I will see to it that he never ever repeats such kind of behavior.
me – I am not responsible for that, you son fucker have brought him up in
this style and let you too feel the pain. I could not control my emotion and
abused her for upbringing style.
she – please don’t abuse me like this, it really hurts my feelings.
me – then what should I say about you or him, holy saints?. with your
charms and beautiful body you have made him mother fucker. he is always
fascinated by mature women rather a beautiful wife at home.
she – she was getting angry, I said don’t use such bad words at least to me.
in what way I am culprit. he is adamant since childhood , I have tried my
level best to bring him on line, he never cares for advises. he lost his father
when he was young, I know how much I struggled to keep the family.
me – what might have you done, whoring?.
I don’t know how I was using all bad for her, I was mentally upset and always
his words ring in my ears about what he had said to aunt and even to me
about aunt. always I was known to be patient and solve problems in cool
mind, but it seems I too have lost my self control. Most unnecessarily
charging her for no mistake of hers. but I was helpless I was not even aware
of what I was saying to her and why, my blood was boiling of that bastard
making me go mad.
She – what are you speaking, it does not give good opinion about you, and
you are spoiling whatever image you have. This is not the way to treat
outsider women like this, at least respect my age. I am old enough to be
your mom. She said in anger.
Me – may be you are old enough but still you look good enough to bang. That
is where you trapped your son to get good fuck by young boy.
She got up saying you are too rude to handle, let me go. There is no point
discussing with you. She was moving towards door, I hold her hand, pulled
her back to her seat.
Don’t be angry, it won’t help either of us. Now come to subject tell me how
you are going to justify his mistakes, I said in cool voice.
She – there is no reason or point to justify his misdeeds. I am sure he might
have done something you can’t excuse him. but looking at our family do
something and save our family. Can you tell what he did to you or your aunt?
What I know is this case is related to you people and you are the only person
to save us, it is our luck that you are very close to my dil family. Otherwise
no one could save us.
______________________________
Me – he had tried to scapegoat my uncle for someone else’s mistake. One

fellow had murdered his rival. My uncle happened to be eye witness. He could
have been managed to not to be summoned to court, but your son made him
1076 of 2420
10/02/2019
accused and arrested him. In addition to that he had tried something else,
for which I am really angry. As you know I am close to department and I
know many good officers and bad ones too, but never seen so crooked and
spoiled one in my life. There is basic problem with him; he is always
fascinated by mature lady like you. That is the reason I was saying, you only
taught him fucking or he must be fantasizing you.
She – how can you expect such a naïve mom to teach nasty things like that?
And how can he fantasize a old woman like me for sex. you are misleading
me .
Me – who said you are old, you are young enough to catch eyes of young
boys. You have very nice assets; see you have nice broad ass, with protruded
boobs inviting old and young men. Now I was seeing her as a beautiful lady,
she was really stunning. She is not that white but having round face with thin
lips. Long and straight nose with dimple cheeks, only missing thing is her
vermicelli as she is widow. Right amount of flesh at right places for her age.
Not that fat but little heavier side.
She could not hide blushing, she smiling at me said don’t flatter, I know how
old I am, and how old I look. How can attract anyone at this age. Leave it tell
me will you help us or not, she became serious now.
Me – that will have to think, I am not sure I will be of any use to you.
Suddenly she got up and stood near me, please shree sir, don’t say that you
won’t help us. I have seen really bad days throughout my life. My hubby was
small employee, I was married to him because of my father’s poor family
filled with many female children. He was in no position to look for good
match. Knowingly he got me married to this fellow, who spent most of his
earnings on boozes, never cared for family needs. Luckily I had studied up to
tenth. I started taking tuitions to neighboring children to support my family.
Somehow pulled cart to fulfill minimal needs of family. After this boy was
born I had literally stopped talking to my hubby as he was of no use. His
drinking had increased and seldom he came home in consciousness, whoever
wanted his service made him drink and at last dropped him home. Later after
long gap I conceived second time as a sort of forced sex from hubby and
when she was too young my hubby died of sclerosis of liver using all his
provident fund and raised enough loan to consume his lic . I was left on road
without a single paisa in my hand. Again I continued tutorials and could feed
three lives. Always my son was of high ambition, he wanted to live lavishly,
he was intelligent went on scoring good marks and as a compensation of his
father’s service he got sub inspector of police job. When he was appointed his
all desires came out like dream coming true. He became mad after money
and at last landed in such a scoop despite of my regular warnings. He had
never seen big money he became mad of money his only aim of life was to
earn too much and spend like rich man. She started crying and slumped
beside me. I caressed her back to stop her from crying. I felt bad for her;
this lady has suffered a lot in her entire life. As I was consoling her, she holds
my arm tight and went on crying. I had to wait till she cooled till then I was
caressing either her head or back. At last she stopped crying after lots of
convincing her to take it easy.
won’t promise yet but I will try to help you, it all depends upon superior
officers in department. I am not sure about what reports they have sent so
far, let me check and tell you within two days. she felt partially revealed but
still there was look of uncertainty into her eyes. Thanks sir, I know if you
wish you can handle situation, I will rely upon your effort. Now shall we
move, I have urgent works to attend, I hurried. She too got up unwillingly,
are you going to try na, she asked taking my hand in hers. I said I will try
cant assure anything now. Let me see, I showed her wash room, she washed
her face and drank water, we left from there assuring to meet again.
1077 of 2420
10/02/2019
next day she tried to meet me but I was too busy. third day she called me
again, this time I was free and could not refuse to meet her. I told same time
and same place tomorrow morning, she said ok. that day I was there on right
time, she arrived couple of minutes later, that day she didn’t look that much
worried. she was in cheerful mood expecting to solve problem. I took her to
restaurant like previous day, she sat freely and ordered as per her choice,
later I took her to guest house. she sat freely today holding my shoulder,
don’t go too fast she warned me. where I was going to listen, I rode as usual,
finding my speed without asking she almost hugged me from back, pressing
her boobs on my back. previous day it had not excited me but today I felt her
boobs nice on my back, kept enjoying her spongy boobs on my back,
sometimes I too pushed my back to feel those magnificent boobs. in room I
made her sit on bed instead chair, after bringing water I took seat beside her,
this time she didn’t feel it odd.
______________________________

come on tell me what do you expect from me, I started conversation. she
said what else can I ask for, same thing about my son. there are several
problems in this case, I only had filed complaint about your son , that is
under inquiry, your son is missing since that day, so they have kept it waiting
for him to appear. second thing I had orally complained about his assets and
all, that investigation has commenced already, and my uncle has taken keen
interest in this case, not because I am his nephew but where an innocent
person was put behind bar for no mistake of his and charged with murder
case. what act says is if a culprit escapes from case for want of proper proofs
but cant punish a innocent, where as your son has tried to punish a innocent
to save a real culprit for bribe. this no one can tolerate in department, if he
had filed I loose case failing prosecution to prove it, they could some how
tolerate. now I think this case has gone too far and I may not be able to
protect him though it was filed by me.
she – please shree don’t say like that, I am completely rely upon only you
and none else. I will ask him to refund the bribes and hold the real culprit
responsible for this.
me – that I have already taken care of, real culprit is behind the bars and
going to face it soon. and about money even if he refunds then also they
wont spare him as per the deal only they had committed crime. now tell me
what about the ultimate sufferer my uncle. how can he sit tight after all these
sufferings.
she – I will ask my son to compensate it.
me – it is not so easy, his rivalry with culprit has taken turn and now his main
aim is to punish your son. I don’t think he will listen to anyone, including me.
moreover he is not man for money.
______________________________

she – what I have heard is your uncle listens to only your words and none
else. please somehow make a deal with him and finish matter. I don’t think it
is possible I replied, soon she started crying, using her lethal weapon to
make me melt easily. today I was in different mood, her beaty had doubled
today, she had little make up and was wearing a nice saree with matching
blouse, she was looking hot dame. since the moment I saw her today had
made my mind corrupt. now I placed my hand on her back , caressed her
back. her saree had slipped abit to expose her midriff, I placed my hand on
her nude back and caressed, my hand travelled above that midriff till her
blose covered back, I could feel bra strap. then my hand decended to her
bare back. I was trying to control myself but getting out of control. I asked
her to control herself and let us wait what will happen. I will try to convince
1078 of 2420
10/02/2019
officers, on my assurance she stopped crying.

she looked at me trying to smile, I knew you would cooperate and help us.
how can I see a beauty crying like this I replied. don’t flatter me again she
blushed. I am old enough to a charming beauty. who said you are old I said,
you are really a fit to compete with any young girl I said laughing at her, she
blushed again.
what else do you need to attract , you have spleindid boobs and nice ass,
with look of charming beauty face. don’t make joke at this old lady, she
replied. I am repeating same see how your boobs are still tight I pressed her
right boob placing my whole palm on her. now I was in mood to tease her.
she pushed my hand away, how dare you touch my ….. . she was angry, I
said I was just showing instead of telling boobs, I replied silently. no you cant
touch me like that, she said in mock anger. don’t be angry but one thing you
look more beautiful when you are angry. see how your face has reddened it
does not need blush ( laali). naturally your face has turned red, about your
thin lips, they are so inviting to kiss. she was startled and got up from bed.
where are you going, sit calmly I asked her to sit.
______________________________
no you have changed a lot from the other day, now you are trying to flirt with
me. it is just normal yaar, don’t take seriously I replied. what did you call
yaar, shree what happened to you, you are behaving strangely today she
said. oh ho, you are measuring every word of mine, cant call you aunt as you
don’t look that old and didi is not appropriate as you are addressing me sir,
see let us be friends and you stop addressing me sir, I am not that big person
to be called so. you can say shree and I like it that way. all my nearer ones
call me same. thanks a lot sir sorry shree for you feeling me nearer one, that
is my luck you felt that I am something with whom you can talk freely. what
is problem in calling me aunt, I am old enough to be aunt, you know my son
got married and have dil who may conceive any time and I may become
grandma soon.
that may e the case, but tell me how you have maintained your figure, you
look like so young. the thing is I got married at very young age of 15 and
gave birth within a year. now my son is 25. so you mean to say you are
around 40, but you don’t look so, you look like late thirties, I commented.
she blushed again, don’t say like that how a oldie can look so young. as you
know I came from poor family and married to almost poor one, though he
was government servant he hardly spared money for family, I had to work
hard enough to maintain family, I was forced to do all the house chores
myself. it is normal for any lower middle class women, there is nothing
special.
but you look so young, you are very beautiful girl, you dad made big mistake
to get you married to such a useless fellow, I pity I said. any rich person
could have married you easily. no those days dowry problem was biggest
menace, none would marry poor girls without dowry however beautiful the
girl may be, she replied.
______________________________
you said you almost stopped speaking to your hubby after you gave birth to
son, how could you manage yourself I asked. what should I do, he never
listened to my words, I thought after giving birth to a child his responsibilities
would grow and he would realize it, but it never happened. I tried my level
best to improve him and later I tried to convince it through elders, when my
parents tried to speak with him, he got wild and abused them instead
obeying their words. I knew he will never improve, so I had asked my
parents not to speak to him in this matter. it worsened situation instead
improving, he got angry with me, he thought I defamed him in view of my
parents on complain to them. later he started beaten me up for no mistakes.
1079 of 2420
10/02/2019
every now and then he would make issues for hardly any reasons and beat
me up, she sighed. How could you keep quiet, you said he was drunkard and
such fellows will have much strength, in return you could mash him. how can
Indian lady raise her hand on hubby, whatever he is or however bad he is,
pathi is parameshwar no. that is the worst feeling our ancestors have sown
into everyone’s mind, that is too bad, all are equal I replied. No even at this
modern era no woman raises her hands on hubby, we were living in such old
era, it never happened to me to protest physically.
what I asked is how did you fulfill your physical needs, you were so young
then, I asked. what could I do, I felt keeping him away was the best solution
for my problems, I don’t know I ever felt any physical needs, but it was sort
of ritual, whenever he felt horny he came to me and finish his work and go to
sleep. I had to oblige him by keeping quiet and raising my legs on his
approaches. Neither of made it any big things whether I was satisfied or not,
none of us bothered about it.
______________________________
Then how could you manage your physical needs, I asked her as I came to
know she is deprived from her sexual life since very young age.
She – what, what is that, I cooked my food and for my son and him too, but
he seldom ate food in house.
Me – ( laughed at her innocence or over acting)I am not talking about food
buddu, I was asking about what a married woman expects from her husband
and laughed again.
She – that is what I said no, what can she expect from her hubby. Food and
shelter, luckily he had own house and food I was earning for me and him too,
she replied with innocent face.
Me – either you are too dumb or very good actress. I was asking about
fucking, how you could fulfill sex thirst.
She – what a language you speak, you are very bad. She said covering her
face with saree pallu .
me – what could I say, I tried to ask you very much moderately, but either
you never caught what I was saying or you made me use proper and perfect
words. it was you who made me word fucking to make my words clear.
She – shit you talk dirty, what was need to repeat same word, at least you
could say sex. But you are going too personal, her face became serious.
Me – you need not answer if you don’t want to, I became curious on your
statement and asked further. What is there new, I am also grown up and
know about bees and birds, you are married lady having passed all these
phases. So what is there in answering, but don’t think that I am insisting
you.
______________________________
She – what could a helpless lady do, I used to curse my fate and sleep away
from him.
Me – didn’t you think of satisfying it somewhere else.
She – what do you mean, what do you think of me a whore? . You should be
ashamed to ask such question to a lady especially a aged widow.
Me – I said no, what is there in concealing? You have opened up so much and
told many secrets of your life, what is there in sharing other secrets too.
She – she kept covered her face for some more time, you should not ask
such personal things she said at last.
But I insistently asked her, at last she said. I was trying to forget what sex is
so that it never haunts me. Whenever I needed it I thought about my ill fate
and future about me and my son, so that I could forget what I was thinking
previously and sleep after lots of struggles. You are making me shameless
lady by asking such things and compelling me to answer. She kept her face
hiding.
1080 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – that thing you have already told, how come people spare such a
beautiful lady, people must be ogling at you, that includes your son. I think
he was obsessed to you. He must have planned to fuck you. Did you allow
him to do it?
______________________________
She – you have become insane, how can you assume such a holy relation in
such a bad way. You have gone out of mind. Now don’t stop me, let me go.
There is no point in talking to you.
She got up to leave, I said sorry to say it. Please sit down, what is hurry. I
am sorry if I hurt you, but why don’t you be true to me. You can speak
anything with me, it will be foolproof, it won’t leak anywhere. See you have
such a wonderful bust; any one will be attracted to you. I said pressing her
back. She pushed my hand away but my hand automatically reached back.
Don’t lie tell me, whether people still ogle at you. We have become friends;
there is no harm in discussing personal matters with friends. I don’t think
you never had intimate friends in your life. Now I am with you, you can share
anything with me; I was still pressing her butt. She seemed not comfortable
with it but had stopped struggling. Don’t say that you are not at all aware of
such incest relation, you are elder to me and you must have come across
such real incidents in your life.
I know he is a mother fucker; he must have been fucking you. I said with full
confidence as if witnessed them having sex. No shree, don’t talk to me like
that, have some decency, and have respect at least for my age. I never ever
had relation with anyone else than my late hubby, neither before marriage
nor later. Now satisfied she said in stern voice.
it is an real wonder to find such a lady, who had maintained her cyllibussy.
Then tell me whether he looks at you in that angle, I pressed her. How can
he look his own mother with lust she replied? I think he has that trend, if you
are true he must be searching for mother substitute. He might have tried
with you and when he failed he must be trying to fulfill his obsession
somewhere else. you just think and tell, you must have observed he looking
at your cleavage at least, she thought for a while, she wanted to tell
something but closed her mouth. Come on yaar, you accept it na.
She was shy to speak; I forced her, come on open up. I know he is a mother
fucker. He must be watching your assets, and you know that. You too are son
fucker; you have enjoyed exhibiting your assets to him. See how your boobs
are tightening by remembering those small incidents when you show him. I
pressed her left boob this time. I can see your boobs getting hard, there
must be something you want to share, but you are hesitating. Please stop it
shree, I feel ashamed to speak such filthy things. Please let us move from
here. I knew something was cooking up in her mind but she was not ready to
open. I took both boobs and pressed hard, she then only became aware of
my hands on her boobs, she tried to go away from clutches. Leave me shree,
please don’t do it, I don’t like anyone touching me. She tried to push my
hands, but my grip was strong enough, she could not move away. I won’t
leave you for sure baby till you tell me. I will assure you, I won’t tell it to
anybody, that is my promise. But if you don’t reveal then you will have it, I
tried to threaten her with mild words. Hey you don’t scare me, how can
speak something like this to you. At last she opened her mouth, she was still
hesitant. I left her boob and pressed her spongy ass; see your butts are
craving to be touched, by your son. you want it, both of you are cowards, if
you had opened with each other, today you would not have to suffer like this.
On some more persuasion and molesting her, she said yes he used to see my
cleavage when I was serving him food. Now you know, leave me alone. She
sobbed, why you want to cry for everything. you are a fool, you don’t know
1081 of 2420
10/02/2019
anything other than crying. You should have given opportunity to enjoy; in
return he would have fucked to your heart’s content. Come on tell me what
else he used to do to you, I was insisting. She said nothing more than this,
now stop this and speak something else. I feel really embarrassed, I should
not be speaking about my family to outsider, and they are lost memories.
Don’t worry, if you feel me outsider then don’t tell, but see we have become
friends, now you can rely on me and speak. Be sure I will keep humiliating
you till you speak truth. I went on pressing her boob and ass. See how you
are getting excited to speak about your sons adventures with you. You are a
whore you have enjoyed with your son and don’t want to admit, all the time
you had feelings for him. You must have shown him more than that. Did he
ever press like this, I asked pressing her boob, she nod in negative. No
never, she replied. I kept torturing her by words and physically. She was
protesting every time; sometimes she moved away I had to force her into my
hands.
Be honest, you need someone to know all real facts, then only you can
reduce weight on your heart. One should have some vent to reduce burden,
if not he or she will become psychics. Now you tell me how many times he
has seen you nude. I don’t know, he might have seen but I am not sure, she
replied. How do he could see nude, did you ever expose or he tried other
means, I asked. I think he used to peep inside bathroom while I took bath;
she said and hid her face. She was feeling shy to expose herself. So you used
to leave door ajar to let me watch your beautiful body, you have such a
wonderful body, even dead person will try to see you, I commented smiling
at her.
______________________________
You are a real flirt; you want to flatter at this old lady. No it is truth honey,
just imagine even your son used to get excited by watching you and always
was horny seeing you, how can you tell that I am making joke of you. Tell me
na you used to leave door open so that he can see you. No I never exhibited
intentionally, our house was old one inherited by ancestors door too was old
it had many cracks so he used to peep from outside. How come you know
that, I asked. I didn’t know till once he hit door accidentally, other few times
I had felt shade moving behind door but I was not sure. When there was
sound on the door followed by running footsteps. I was startled on hearing
footsteps, I thought some thieves had come, very next moment I laughed at
myself, what could thieves find in my house. if they searched for any precious
materials , on finding nothing interesting they would feel pity on us and leave
something for us. She laughed looking at me, then what happened I asked. I
was guessing who it could be, is there any chance of me forgetting to lock
main door and any intruder had come inside, or my son might have gone
leaving door open, in that case any intruder could come, I shivered guessing,
what could a lonely woman can do if anyone has come inside. If that is the
case why would they run away, now I was really tensed? Hurriedly completed
bath and came out to check main door. It was as it is since I had locked it,
then a thought appeared my mind, if I have heard right only possibility was
my son and who else. Very next moment I thought how can my own son do
like that to his loving mom. I searched for my daughter found her still
sleeping as it was Sunday. So it was either he or it was my bhram. I shook
my head to wipe this incident and became busy on cooking.
______________________________
I said no, I was very sure; he likes you and your body. He must be lusting
after you; she cut my sentence how come you say so. What made you think
in this line? It is so unusual and you assumed it right. Can you tell me, she
asked. I have my sixth sense very strong, I can predict certain things. And
1082 of 2420
10/02/2019
every time I am proved right.

Now we both were standing side by side and my hand still on her boob and
other holding her by waist, shall I say one more thing I asked her. What now
she asking moved her face towards me. you are excited now, or rather
becoming horny. Nonsense nothing of that sort she replied in firm voice. If
you don’t accept I will prove it, I challenged. No need to prove but I am not
excited, she said in sort of shut up as hole tone. don’t argue with me I said,
when I speak it has to be right, or else I don’t speak. I am going to prove it,
saying I moved her pallu, she protested strongly, what are doing don’t touch
me. She tried to move away, I have to prove and I am going to do it. I had
uncovered her side of boob, now pulled her blouse baring her breast, still she
kept protesting. I pulled cloth off her body and then pulled her bra to expose
her breast. See for yourself; see how your nipple is erected like a bullet. She
said no I don’t want to see, why you are afraid of yourself. just see and
confirm, I pushed her head down, now face was down , I made her look her
own breast proving what I had said. Inserted two fingers inside bra, pulled
her nipple. see how it is standing, now she was shying like hell, she had
become speechless. Please leave it shree , you are hurting me. On looking
her nude breast I too was getting excited, I didn’t leave it before I played for
little time with it. Then I tried to expose other boob, she protested again,
what is this shree, have you become mad or what. What are you doing, you
are crossing your limit.
______________________________
This not the way to behave with women that too with elderly people. she had
continued abusing me but I turned m deaf ear to her and exposed her other
boob while left boob was covered back. See this nipple is also erect, you son
fucker you like sex but you are making lots of drama. she tried to cover her
boob with her palm, I forcibly removed her hand and exposed her tit. She
has magnificent boobs. I kept pulling her nipple make it still larger. Now
satisfied I asked, she said no and I don’t want to confirm any thing by you.
Now leave me she pulled away.
Hold it on dear, do you agree that my sixth sense is strong and it proves
right. She said no and you are always wrong, whatever it is now leave me, I
want to go. Ok dear you can go any time, but not before I prove another
thing. What is that now, she said by slip of her tongue. It was blunder
mistake she did for second time. You are wet there I said. She asked where
innocently, now she had fallen into her own trap. Here I placed my hand on
her cloth covered cunt. Hey you are going too far, I should not have come
with you. I gave little freedom and you want to misuse it, she roared. It
didn’t have any effect on me. I was cool as ever and was smiling at her. it
was very much evident that I had made her excited by talking about her
son’s adventures and on remembering those old incidents, I don’t know
whether she was excited that time or not, but certainly excited now.
I can feel wetness here, what do you say I asked her, she replied no in curt
voice. Baby you can’t prove me wrong, it is a challenge. no and I am sure
that you are wrong, but I don’t want to disprove or prove it. She was
showing full anger, you have gone too far, stop all this nonsense now. Let me
go, you are a crooked person, I hate you.
______________________________
ok baby do hate me, but you can’t disprove all my studies of women
psychology, it will hurt my sentiments. Now be assured I will not harm to
you, just cooperate for couple of minutes. I shall not only leave you but shall
escort to your house safely and intact.
No, nothing doing, I said no I am not interested in your talks. What you feel
is none of my business she replied in anger. if you don’t care for my feelings
why should I bother for your words, hell with your sentiments. You son
1083 of 2420
10/02/2019
fucking whore I shall teach you what I know. I pushed her on bed and in one
swift motion I raised her saree, she tried to push my hand by reflex action,
but it was too late. I had raised her saree exposing her entire womanhood till
waist. I placed my hand on her panties to feel enough wetness. See for
yourself, how wet you are here. I tried to place her hand on her cunt but she
snatched her hand. No you have got to feel your pussy and confirm my
readings. She said no way, you brute what are going to do with me. Are you
raping me, you scoundrel she continued abusing me. I was still as cool as
ever but getting excited more and more by seeing her spotless skin. oh this
bitch is hiding real treasure in her saree. She must be a hot bitch; her pussy
had leaked enough juice wetting her bottom of panties. you feel it and tell
otherwise you will lose another chance of saving nudity, she didn’t stir, she
was so shocked for my such bold advancements. I took her hand tried to
keep on her pussy, this time also she snatched her hand, and one noticeable
thing is she didn’t try to get up or run away from clutches. Getting courage I
inserted two fingers on her panties at opposite ends and pulled her panties in
one single motion to take it up to her knees. She tried to close her thighs to
conceal her pussy. I placed my between her thighs and looked at recently
shaved beautiful pussy. She was now struggling to get up, but in vain.
I placed my finger on her old cunt took some amount of her pussy juice and
brought it her face, now you tell what it is, she closed her eyes, didn’t try to
answer me. When she does not want to see, there is no point in showing it to
her. I hold both her hands tight so that she could not get up. I was tempted
to taste her nectar, I took my finger to my nose, my god what a strong
aroma it was, fit to be used as pheromone trap. by instinct finger reached to
my tongue, very tasty I slurped my finger, she opened her eyes to see what I
was slurping, it was none other than her juice, she made face as if it was the
weirdest thing on the earth. I placed my finger back into her pussy and took
some amount of juice , she must be thinking that I was going to lick it, no
instead I forced my finger between her lips. She hold her mouth shut tight.
With other hand I closed her nose, now when she became breath less she
opened her mouth. I showed my finger into her mouth coating her tongue
with her own juice. randi now tell me whether I am right or wrong, what
could she answer me. When I left her she sprang up from bed, and gave me
tight slap. It startled me it is the first time I was beaten by any woman. I
wanted to hit her back; it is not fair to raise hand on woman. My blood was
boiling for this incidence. How dare you expose my womanhood you
scoundrel, even you touched it and made me lick juice. She raised her hand
again to hit me; I blocked her hand in swift motion. You bitch you forced me
to do it. I had asked and gave several chances to say yes, but you thought I
am a fool, so I had to show what I am. Don’t dare to raise hand on me again.
This is a final warning; I don’t raise my hand on women. What I raise to any
women is only this; I took out my cock from fly. Why are you so worried in
showing your old cunt, see my young cock. Now it is quits even. You have
seen mine and me yours.
______________________________
Only thing remains is I have touched yours now you touch mine. Before she
could respond my cock was in her hand, I made it hold her my already erect
cock. She was stunned with sudden development. she might had thought
with one slap I will bend to her knees asking excuse, she was so shocked she
forgot to take her hand back, she kept holding it till she realized . How is my
snake dear I asked teasing her, then only she left my snake go. You are an
real badmash, I should not have come here trusting you. No need to shout
you whore, it was very simple question, whether your son lusts after you or
not, I was very much sure he was after your body since ages. You denied it
and later accepted the fact. Then I said you too are son fucker and you like
1084 of 2420
10/02/2019
to be fucked by him. You said no, I asked are you excited by talking mom son
things and soon you got excited, you denied the fact now. if you were so
plain and simple mother who loves son as son and not as lover, you would
not have excited. Let it be, what it has to do with me. Then I said as per my
face reading and women’s nature you are excited. It was simple answer of
single word “yes”, but you wanted to be over smart by denying. I had to
prove and I did by showing two most sensible points where they clearly
indicate yes or no. you dirty mother fucking bitch, now shut your ass and go.
Don’t try to be too smart before me. Your son tried to play same dirty game
with me and got his ass screwed now you are playing same thing with me.
No chance to win you filthy whore, I abused her.
Please for god sake stop abusing with such filthy words, I am sorry I should
have accepted. But to be true I had not felt that I was so wet,,,,,, she
realized what she spoke and stopped between the sentence. Turned her face
other way.
at last when I was near to my own my cock was moving like piston, at the
same time I inserted a finger in her butt hole to massage her inner layer of
her pussy, she could feel double penetration one cock and a finger up her
ass. I rose my on my toes so that tip of my cock massaged her g spot with
every in and out movement. She was moaning still loud with free hand I hold
her soft breast and fucked with full speed. at last we both reached
destination at once. I was shooting my cum like jets of spray while she
squirted her juice like fountain. She collapsed on bed and I too lay on her
back. Both of we were spent and tired. she had no strength to move me from
her back. When I gained breath I kissed her ear, probably by now she too
had gained breathe, what are you doing shree it tickles, are you not satisfied
with over a hour of fuck. She turned on her back making me slip from her
back. We were facing each other now. I was looking into her contended eyes.
it was magnificent shree, I had never thought fucking is so pleasurable, all
the enjoyment is for men only. it does not mean that I had never reached
orgasm on our newlywed life. but it was never so intensive. You are a grate
fucker shree, I like the way you fuck. you have made me fuck slave, it is my
humble request not to leave me after fucking me and making your whore.
With this kind of sex I will be addicted to your lovely and strong cock. Do
other people fuck like this or it is only you who have mastered art of sex, she
asked. I wanted her to ask her daughter in law, could bring those words to
my tongue. I don’t know dear there must be many who do like this, but what
I know is whoever gets fucked me wants to come back to me often for super
fuck, even if they are married and have regular sex. That much I know I said
laughing at her. I kept her hugging for some more time; I was giving her
after play by playing with her ass, and boobs.
______________________________

At last we got up and went to wash together. she washed my cock with water
and later kissed it, thanks Mr. cock for satisfying my decade of thirst, I look
forward to meet you often, she took tip of cock in her lips and gave slight
suck. With warmness of her mouth and few licks my cock started raising, she
left it as if touched snake, what is this man he is getting up so soon. With
this kind of readiness you can manage more than one at a time, she said
smiling and stood on her feet. Why don’t we repeat now I asked smiling at
her, now no chance my pussy is burning due to the rigorous fuck you gave.
for that only I said you can handle at least two or three women at once she
smiled and pat my cock. Hey Mr. cock go to sleep now, I don’t want my pussy
to be torn on the first meet she said laughing. Then you should arrange one
1085 of 2420
10/02/2019
or two pussies for me to leave you with safe pussy I too laughed at her. Oh
my god from where can bring more pussies for your monster she too joined
laughing. Why don’t you bring your dil and teen daughter I murmured, she
could not make out what I said.
I offered her some snacks and cold drinks which she gladly accepted. Thanks
dear I was badly in need of these. She sat on bed beside me without
bothering to cover her. I feed her by my hands in return she too feed me.
Now we had become like old lovers. no hesitation and no inhibitions left .
While she dressed she reminded to meet her whenever it is possible for both
of us. I don’t pester about my son’s problem now; it is up to you what you
are going to do. I was wondering how these women change their mind after
getting good cock she is not bothered about her son’s problem. Or was se
sure of getting help after surrendering herself. What do you mean to say
after offering your chute do you take me for granted I asked in bewilderment.
She said watch your words I have clearly said it is up to you to help him or
not and keep friendship intact forever. She came to me, don’t think I am
whore to forget my son’s problem, but not that bothered now. I assured her
that I will try to solve his problem but not before he kneels before me. Do
you mean like how I kneeled before you in wash room she asked laughing?
You have good sense of humor I pinched her cheek. ok I will send him to you
or bring him myself, it is humble request it should be within us, no one
should come to know what happened between us. if by any chance
misbehave with me in front of him or dil I will die of shame, her eyes were
filled. I hugged her and assured nothing of that sort will happen, I am not a
fool, I am grown up and responsible person. You be assure it will be our
secret. We both hugged for a long time and broke hug to get ready to leave.
back with didi and jiju2.1

Back into home.
I knocked didi bed room. prashant shout wait shree I shall open door. I
waited for him to open the door. he was happy he took me by hand calling his
wife that is preethi didi. they were getting ready to sleep it seems. Hi shree
happy to see you here after a long gap. She raised her arms to receive me; I
hopped over bed beside her. jiju took seat beside me. How are you darling
have you found any other tighter holes, it seems that is the reason you have
forgotten this connecting door didi objected. No didi where was I in station,
you people will be pushing me to many corners to settle someone else’s
problems and later accuse me for missing. No yaar it is fine that you are
living with us, otherwise it would have been hell of a problem to manage
ourselves, and helping others was out of question. How is aunt she asked, I
said nice and she is happy now all her problems are taken care of. What was
the actual problem shree jiju asked me, I detailed everything and told how I
had handled it. (Except what I did their women)
Brave man he pat me, I like the way you handled it, so you always find a
solution even in worst cases. It means you showed your Lund up his ass didi
said laughing. Maybe he fucked his wife too juju added. no it can’t be like
that, my lovely bro does not go after such women didi resisted, you know he
is so nice boy, he has never tasted any other holes than ours jiju commented.
Don’t count him in such a innocent category didi was saying something. I
sealed her mouth with mine; jiju asked what you are saying jiju asked
shocked.
I didn’t let my sis reply, smooch continued for some time. Hey both of you
started leaving me behind jiju said laughing. He crossed us to take seat at
other side of didi.
While I was smooching he started playing with her soft boobs. When we
broke luckily both of them had forgotten previous subject. She wiped her
1086 of 2420
10/02/2019
lips. Kiss was so delicious she said, it has to, because you are getting it after
long gap jiju said. while he pressed one boob I took other in my hand , we
both were playing with each balls while we talked. She hold my cock from
above shorts, this is too bad a attitude, after getting bro’s cock you forgot
mine jiju retorted. That is but natural no, it has become very sparse, I can
have yours any time I like. Don’t get annoyed darling how can I neglect
yours; she took his tool in her soft hands. She was playing with our tools
making them crazy for the beautiful woman. jiju was rubbing his feet on her
feet and raised her dress till knees to expose her milky white legs. She has
wonderful legs milk white well maintained feet and legs, brown color nail
polish on her nails made contrast color. I was fiddling with jip of her dress.
mmmmm my little bro wants to make with his elder sis today, she pulled jip
to expose her magnificent boobs, she was not wearing bra, soon her milk
jugs were exposed I took her nipple in two fingers and twisted it, it was
already had become long with excitement anticipating a good threesome fuck
after bit long gap. I moved my face towards her mango, they were looking
like ripe mangoes hanging on tree. After giving birth to my little nephew? Her
boobs had became big and bit sagged due to heaviness and feeding brat.
I took right nipple into my mouth and began suckling while I played with left
one as it was freed by jiju as he had gone below, licking her juicy thighs.
after bit sucking milk started flowing, I was tasting her milk after long time,
this time she didn’t object. usually she used to object for feeding either of us
as it may reduce her son’s quota. now a days he was taking solid food so she
was not that worried. as I was sucking her milk can and drinking tasty milk
she was caressing my head as if she is feeding her son.
She inserted her hand in shorts took hold of my cock, wow it has swollen a
lot shree, it is ready to fuck didi. After draining both boobs I removed her
dress and threw it aside. Now she was completely nude, jiju got undressed,
didi took of my clothes, she caressed my nude body, made me lay on back,
and she took my right nipple in her lips and sucked it. At other side jiju was
fondling my cock and began licking didi chute. didi changed her position went
on her knees taking my long cock in her hand, first she kissed tip and licked
pre-cum. jiju went below her to continue licking her pussy. I was playing with
her now empty boobs. They felt still softer after drained; still they felt nice in
my hands. I was pinching and pulling her nipples. Within some time she was
ready to ride me. She straddled on me taking hold of my hard cock she
descended slowly to insert, she kept rubbing her pussy with my cock all along
her slit. She started moaning when my cock brushed her clit. Now jiju sat
beside her and was playing with her boobs and fingering her ass. After
rubbing my cock for some time it was time for real action. Already her pussy
was dripping with her juice. She positioned herself over my cock slowly
engulfed my cock with her hot pussy. mmmmmm it was so hot , not as tight
as before but surely tight enough to give all the pleasure in the world. Once
inserted completely she was giving mild strokes. jiju got up and positioned
his hard and thick cock on mouth of didi. Now she was fucking me and
sucking her husband. I too was raising my ass to give reply to her thrusts.
Do you want my cock in your ass jiju asked? She took out his cock, yes it will
be my pleasure to get plugged by both ends, and one with my most
understanding hubby and other with lovely bro.
______________________________
she lay over me to provide enough space for her hubby to rig her ass. First
he licked her ass hole and later lubed it with baby oil and after lubricating his
own cock, he positioned behind her. Soon his cock started disappearing into
her tight ass. Even after taking two cocks for several times your ass seems
as fresh as virgin, it is so tight I love this jiju started pumping her ass.
Within minutes all the pushes and pulling were synchronized. We were
fucking in unison didi was moaning louder for being fucked both holes. I was
1087 of 2420
10/02/2019
holding her both boobs and we were smooching, while her hubby banged her
pucker hole. Room was filled with fucking sound and creaking of bed and
moans of three people.
After some time didi looked bit tired after couple of orgasms. she opted to
change position. jiju laid on his back and didi adjusted her ass hole on his
cock laying on her back on his chest. I raised her legs and positioned myself
between her thighs. She placed her legs over my shoulder placing her entire
weight on him. Now I placed my knees beside jiju legs and entered into her
waiting pussy. jiju was holding her tight so that she should not slip. I entered
her chute began fucking her slowly, she pulled my head to her bosom; she
pushed her boob in my mouth. jiju turned her head began smooching her.
She got so much aroused she was pulling my hairs and pressing my face on
her boob. I too became horny enough continued fucking her full speed. At
last jiju filled her ass with loud shriek and became inactive. Still his cock
locked in her ass. I continued banging her, as she felt bit uncomfortable she
slide from jiju and sprawled on her back.
______________________________

She pulled me over her for continued action, I too was very hot that time for
my sis. I too entered her chute without any delay, I started fucking her by
now jiju became active, and he was fingering her pussy and was playing with
her clit, this all fucking and fingering made her still horny, she started
Cumming soon. After another ten minutes I too discharged in her pussy this
time we both reached orgasm together.
That day I noted one major change in jiju behavior, he had fondled my cock
but had not sucked it, and he didn’t ask me to fuck his ass. I could not
refrain from asking jiju. I think something is missing today, didi said yes I too
have noted one major difference what is the matter. Neither of us spoke
directly. Then jiju could not stop himself from commenting. Yes that is major
decision I have taken. since months I have not asked you to fuck my ass, I
had taken oath on my birthday that I will stop gay activities with anyone, for
that matter since our union with shree I had stopped it except shree and
from that day I have not called him for sex. That is the reason there is so big
gap in our threesome. I was missing threesome with my bil and wife.
Henceforth we will continue this but I am proud to say I am no more gay. at
the same time take my words that I will not ask you to stop playing with
each other and we will keep our relation going on forever or as long as shree
is interested.
What do you say shree?. I am so happy to hear it from you jiju me and didi
said in chorus. It is very big decision you have taken jiju I hugged him and
complimented him. If you mind fucking your wife I shall stop that too, I said
half heartedly was looking at my didi, she looked disappointed but was forced
to say same thing. not at all my darling I am not a fool to ask you to stop, in
fact I love it watching you fucking your lovely didi, both of you are free to do
it whenever you feel like. you can perform in my presence or absence it does
not matter. Stop feeling guilty dear it is one incident which has changed my
life and he is the one who gave us baby. How can I be so selfish and mean
minded. Both of you will have to make promise me that you will continue this
relation forever, or else I will feel guilty of using both of you for my selfish
motto and I will never be able to excuse myself. As he desired we readily
promised him that we will continue our relation. With all this things became
bit emotional. We all were happy for our own reason and improvement of jiju
thinking and behavior. We talked for some more time and decided to sleep.
How about another round of nice fucking on this special day didi said happily.
How could we deny that fine invitation. This time jiju took her pussy and me
1088 of 2420
10/02/2019
her tight ass. Later didi made us sleep on our back joining our thighs; she
rode on our organs simultaneously, one in ass and one in pussy. That was
fantastic pose which we had never done so far, later she said she had
watched in some blue movie and tried it.
We all slept fully contended in heap, taking didi in middle.
function at nandini didi 2.7
Morning malathi aunt woke me saying we have to dinesh house to attend
some small function. First you get ready, go and help them. I was not willing
to get up as I had slept late due to nocturnal activities with jiju and didi. I
had almost forgotten about this function, I did not know what actually it was.
Soon I got hit bathroom was ready to leave within very short time. Before I
left place malathi aunt remind me that I should not to return before all the
work is completed.
On reaching their house nandini didi opened door for me. As soon as she saw
me, she gave a wry smile and ran inside. I could not understand her
behavior, I was dreaming of she hug me to receive, but she ran away even
without exchanging pleasantries. I slumped on sofa thinking about her
behavior. After some time aunt came and asked me to look after cooking
arrangement, which was arranged in neighbor’s house. I nod yes and went to
look after the assignment. Still I was not sure of what the program is, but
there was none to answer my queries. I thought there is some small function
like some pooja path and they have invited not many persons, I stopped
thinking about it and was lost in the work. I had to run here and there.
dinesh arrived at the spot and he inquired about the progress, he too didn’t
talk much. I looked at him as if he would tell me what the function is, but no
he seemed too lost in his own thoughts. He didn’t look in pleasant, he should
be happy for the any function taking place at his house. I could not speak
much as he soon rushed out. Later on his another visit he told me to arrange
for some materials, I said no problem it will reach within short time, I called
some of our employee asking to bring required things and from where to
bring. dinesh was still there speaking with cook. I took him by hand asked
reason for his mood, what is bothering him; he said he is fine and no
problem.
______________________________

If you are having anything related financial matter you are free to ask. He
said no it is not at all a issue, for that I never hesitate to ask you and thanks
for the concern. Before I asked any other question he ran out of the place.
When I spoke to him he could not conceal emotions, just to hide them he had
run away from me. Now I disturbed his wife also behaved in strange way and
now this fellow is doing same. What I could understand is both of them are
mentally disturbed. Some problem must be there and they are not in a
position to reveal or discuss with me.
I received call from vinay, vidya’s hubby. He asked me where I was, I told
him. He came where I was, soon he hugged me, he was in real happy mood,
I was not aware of his arrival. We exchanged pleasantries and I inquired
about his family members and about vidya and didn’t forget to inquire about
pathaka hansika too. He said all of them have arrived for the function. I
became too curious to ask what the function is, but could not ask about
function in our family by outsider. After another warm hug he left saying he
will have to be busy.
After some time hansika came to visit me, her bro might have told about my
presence. She too hugged me tightly in presence of others. It is not big issue
as she looks like a child, I too felt her enormous boobs on my chest, and just
to brush them right on my chest she was standing on her toes. She seemed
to be grown well in these days, she looked more beautiful than before, and
her height as well physique has developed well. her big tits pressed on my
1089 of 2420
10/02/2019
chest, she was wontedly pushing her balls on me. I wanted to kiss her but
could not due to presence of others. I took her to room and smooched her.
She said I miss you a lot bro. I dream about those intimate moments with
you.
______________________________

When are you going to visit our house at Bangalore, I said soon I am going
to come. if you can arrange our meeting(mating) I shall come there. She said
then we shall discuss about it later. We shall make needful arrangement, but
you should inform before you come she continued. I was pressing her boobs
while we kissed and talked, dear your tits have grown still bigger, I think you
are getting good exercise with them, you naughty how can exercise alone, if
you come we will do it together she said laughing. After another smooch she
left from there as others should not feel suspicion on us.
I felt like smoking I dragged a chair and sat, I was about to light cig, vidya
came calling my name. I was happy to see her after a big gap. She dropped
on my lap, congratulations shree bro she said, before I could ask her what for
she started smooching. We broke after big smooch, when I broke kiss I
wanted to ask her for what she congratulated me, but silently she took my
hand slide her saree and placed it on her stomach. Can you feel junior shree
growing here; it took some time to catch her words. Oh my god, in that case
congrats to you too, I said. I smooched her again short one this time. How do
you say it is my junior I asked her? Why do you ask I had said before hand
about my plan, and double congratulations for sowing seed into my bhabi
womb? That was great news for me; these both ladies had kept it secret from
me. I was expecting it with vidya but not from nandini didi. Didn’t you know
about this shree, vidya asked me, I said no dear you had called me so many
times in past month but never told anything regarding this. Even bhabhi had
told you that she has visited hospital couple of times last month; you men
are so dumb you don’t even assume it right. I had to surrender as it was my
foolishness the one who never took even tablets had visited hospital and
despite of she stressing more on hospital visit I could not guess, though I
had shown enough concern about her health but could not get the hint.
Function at nandini didi 2.10

My goodness she was feeling shy to face would be father of her child,
mmmmmm what a dumb I am. it was simple reason why nandini behaved
this way. Soon vidya got up, now I have to leave, we have to get ready for
the function. Congrats again for kunwara double baap and she left. She
stopped at door and looking back when we do next time you need to be more
careful so that your son should not kick that long cock of you, both of us
laughed at her joke, I tried to grab her, but she escaped from my hands and
ran towards her house.
so this is the function, if that is the case they should make me sit between
both women while performing rituals but I miss it, their own hubbies are
going to sit though they are not entitled, I smiled for myself and light cig with
happiness.
vidya had said I am becoming baap of two children , she does not know that
I have become father of two children already, see the fate though I have
fathered I can’t call or claim legally to be their father.
by now my work at cooking section was over and I had to move to function,
inside dinesh house. Then I heard malathi aunt calling me. I shout her to tell
my presence. She had come with a bag, have you completed your work here
she asked, I show her all the preparation, she was satisfied with the work.
She handed me bag said this contains your fresh clothes, now get freshened
and change before attending function. I took her to same room and thanked
1090 of 2420
10/02/2019
her for the care and concern. She said need not mention it, I knew with all
the work at kitchen will make you stinky and sweating. Now have a quick
shower and change she urged me. Why don’t you join me for a shower I
teased her. Hey badmash always you think of kinky adventures, but no I
have lots of work and I don’t have spare clothes.
______________________________

Be a good boy and get ready soon. She turned to leave I pulled her to me, at
least you can give me thanks by kissing, I have been working like dog here.
she came to me smiling. She stood on her toes to meet my lips. Make it
quick and don’t touch me any where or else clothes will get crumpled. I nod
yes and met her lips and smooched her. while I kissed I moved her saree
pallu to feel her breasts, despite of her protests I gave long smooch and
pressed her boobs, though she was getting heated she had to go so she
didn’t gave me any chances of advancing. I was already hard enough as this
is the third woman I was smooching in short duration of time and that too in
same room. One milf and girl another lovely pregnant young lady. if nandini
didi comes here would make chain complete I thought. See how males think I
am not yet satisfied with three successive smooches. She broke kiss looked
herself in mirror after straitening her hairs and saree she left. You are demon
if anybody had seen us would kill me. I know one day you are going to put
me in trouble. She was not serious she had said in light sense.
soon I entered into wash room after shower I got changed into other dress
brought by malathi aunt. I was greeted by hansika at door, I placed my hand
on her waist, she too slightly leaned over me, we moved inside main hall
where ceremony was to take place. by then hansika mom greeted me, after
exchanging pleasantries she said you bro and sis have joined. I am so happy
you bro sis are in company, maybe she likes you more than her real bro, aunt
commented. there is special reason for that I whispered in hansika ear. she
blushed and pinched my hand, don’t you feel shame to speak in presence of
mom she whispered back. something is going between you bro and sis aunt
said. Nothing mom this shree bro is always after me to tease.
______________________________

She left from there taking her daughter with her. Soon nandini didi appeared
in door, when our eyes met she blushed as if seeing her hubby on first night.
Congratulations didi I wished her, it is too bad you didn’t inform about it till
now. Same to you shree she whispered after checking no one is hearing her. I
had indirectly told about it, saying I am visiting hospital. I didn’t know that
my little bro is so dumb, she pinched my cheeks. by then I heard footsteps
approaching us, we got separated as if nothing happened. I was so happy to
hear the best information first hand from her mouth. I heard pandithji urging
to arrange things for ceremony, I was asked to move few things to set for
pooja function. I got busy for some time till everything was arranged. it was
ritual to be performed by both couples on their greatest achievements.
Soon both couples sat for ceremony and process must have taken couple of
hour’s time till it was over. In between both girls stole glances at me, vidya
was bold enough to make few gestures as if asking me to sit beside her for
rituals. While nandini was blushing looking at me, it is not wonder if she too
wished me to join for rituals being real entitlement to be would be father of
her child. I too was getting thrilled by vidya’s gestures at the same time bit
nervous too, if anyone could guess what she meant by her gestures. at last
vidya called me to assist as she is not able to follow what pandithji is asking
them to do. she is so clever she made me sit beside her and do few things
which her hubby or she had to do acting innocent. elders were laughing at
her for her innocent? acts. malathi and vidya mom were talking what will she
1091 of 2420
10/02/2019
do after going to her inlaws as she depends every thing on shree. vidya mom
was saying he should have born in my house, see he helps every one for
their work, this time nandini blushed again hearing what her mil said. only
three of us could understand why she was blushing. it was very much evident
that in what way I helped her.
______________________________

why don’t you help bahabhi too vidya proclaimed, dinesh said no need of help
I can do what is told to do. I know, I know what you can do his mom
retorted, if that was the case we would have done this function long back.
Don’t mind shree beta help them too she continued. I had mischievous smile
and vidya too grinned mischievously. nandini could not comment but had to
blush again dinesh too flushed but I failed to assess whether it was due to
shy or anger, I neglected his reaction and was helping them, sometimes I did
few things which they were supposed to do. elders took it lightly as innocent
acts but only we three knew why I was there and I was full consciously doing
those acts.
somehow function came t o end, I slipped from there in pretext of work, I
could not see dinesh burning inside. after meals crowd started thinning as
most of guests left. I caught hansika and was teasing her, by then her mom
came before she asked what was going on hansika complained to her mom
that I am arguing unnecessarily with her and am not listening to what she
was telling. what is the matter shree beta, why are you not listening to my
dear daughters commands, she dominates my family where as you are not
ready to listen to her words. this is too bad, she said smiling. no aunt she is
simply troubling me I replied. no mom I am not troubling him but he is
teasing me by touching here and there she said in serious tone. what does it
mean she asked her daughter, before she could reply I said no aunt I was
tickling her, she could not resist for that she is complaining, I answered
quickly as I was stunned by hansika complaint and was bit bothered too, as
she is young in such age they open their mouth quickly, still I cant expect her
to open so easily.
You scoundrel don’t you spare anybody to tease aunt said, slapping her
daughter. By the way shree she was asking dresses can you go and choose
few dresses for her, but don’t hurry take some rest before going she added.
hansika eyes shined on hearing this exciting words from her mom. Aunt must
have thought she got excited for buying new dresses where as we both could
smile with other excitement.
Don’t worry aunt I am not that tired I said eager to take out, I may get
chance with her I thought. Oh thank you mom hansika hugged her mom
kissed on her cheeks winking at me. Soon both of us got ready to leave. aunt
asked us to return early handing money to her daughter, I said no need of
money as long I am with her but it may not be possible to come back early
as is so choosy, she takes lots of time to select, she won’t buy unless she
checks all shops of the city and I have some important work in city, that also
will take some good time to finish I said in tone of concern. Aunt it is better if
you come along with us so that both of you can come back soon you finish
purchase so that I can attend my work, there is no point in making her wait
so that she should not get bored. hansika looked worried on my words she
was looking for her mom’s reaction she pinched my arm not to force her
mom. I was forcing aunt to come along so that she can enjoy shopping, I will
take you to best shop of saree they have fantastic collection, and you will
love seeing them. She said no baba I am so tired and I don’t have craze for
sarees.
You can have other things too, especially ladies things which you may not get
at Bangalore I was insisting her to come. She looked quizzically into my eyes.
What do you mean by other things she asked? mmmmmm those ladies
1092 of 2420
10/02/2019
things about which you can’t discuss in open I whispered. She could
understand what I mean but still she behaved like she didn’t understand,
changing of face color told me she knew what I mean.
______________________________

still she denied to come along with us, on further insistence she said let me
see tomorrow, but not today. I have many things to attend and I need to
catch up things with malathi didi too, you better hurry up and make it as
soon as possible. my dear daughter is anxious to go out with you, better
push off now. she [at my shoulder to hurry, I knew she would not come, her
face was clearly saying how tired she was.
we came out, hansika jumped on pillion seat placing her legs at each side
and pressing her tits on my back. when we were out of sight of others
hansika asked why were you forcing mom to come along with us. Are you
getting bored with me or are you interested to take my mom out, she asked
laughing. No dear I wanted to tell her that I have some urgent work so that
we may get delayed. I knew she would not come as she was looking tired
and she wanted to speak with other females gathered there. It was pretext to
tell that we are not going to do anything undesired, we are clean from our
heart. oh crooked brother you wanted to show that you are very clean and
you are not going to take me to bed, is not it? You are too clever you know
how to handle situations and you know how to fool women. She is so
impressed by your words bro; next time if you call her she will blindly come
along with you, but don’t take her to where you are taking me, she said
laughing mischievously.
No darling why will I take her to same place where we are above to go, I
replied in same teasing tone. You rascal respect age, what are you talking, as
if you are going to take her to some other place to strip her. she told laughing
again, I know you won’t do it mom. I said why will I think of a old lady when
I have most beautiful fire cracker with me. Have come prepared to get fucked
your ass, last time I had told about fucking your beautiful ass.
______________________________
reunion with hansika junior2.16
they have grown such irresistible way, I am so much excited about fucking
your virgin ass. no way don’t ever dream of it shree bro, do you know when
you broke my cherry last time I could not walk properly for three day and
while urinating also it used to pain a lot. Now you are dreaming of my virgin
ass. If that is the case now return back to house, I won’t give my ass to you.
She was pressing my hand to stop vehicle, she even tried to press front
break by bending forward, that didn’t change my attitude I was enjoying her
arrogance and those boobs pressing on my back. By now we were near to
our guest house, I parked bike, she followed me without any words.
I made her sit on bed, brought couple of cold drinks and little snacks. She
refused snack, took coke and opened both bottles handed one back to me.
We were sitting quite sipping coke. She slowly leaned on my chest still
sipping her coke; I placed my hand on her shoulder, pulled her tight on me.
She raised her eyes to meet mine. I hold bottle away from lips, she took it as
invitation to kiss, she too hold her bottle away started smooching, her upper
lip was cold due to coke but lower lip was hot as ever. Without breaking
smooch she sat on my lap facing me and continued smooching, pressing her
hardening balls on my chest.
automatically my hand slide to her tit, I was pressing her tit while we
smooched strongly. then she broke kiss, I placed my bottle to her lips, in turn
she made me drink from her bottle. soon we emptied our bottles , then
began smooching again. I had not removed my hand form her tit, she took
my hand and slide it into her top.
she was wearing bra time, I poked my fingers into her tight bra to feel her
1093 of 2420
10/02/2019
warm and hard boob. it was not comfortable for her as her top was tight and
may be she was wearing a undersized bra. she pushed my hand away from
her top and removed her top in one go.

Then came her tight bra, I asked her why she is wearing so tight bra, she
said didn’t you recognize this, it was gifted by you only and I haven’t
purchased bra later. I smiled at her, mmmmmm your boobs are growing non
stop. But of no use bro, though they are getting full attention by everyone
looking at me but no use, they are not being used as you are staying far
away from me, otherwise they would be pressed and played with by you. No
others can dare to stare at them forget touching, you know me I am
firecracker so no one stares at me with my knowledge. She was laughing as
if she is so great girl. It is true that nobody bothers her as she is not only
naughty but too shrewd to handle.
I unhooked her bra, her boobs jumped free of cage. I could wait no more,
soon grabbed those teen boobs, and was pressing hard. she cried of pain ,
cant you play slowly, you are making me cry of pain. I said sorry but I am
helpless your boobs are so attractive I could not stop myself pressing hard.
You have such lovely half globes, you are so beautiful and these have added
crown on your beauty, I went on praising her. She blushed, someone should
learn art of flattering girls she said smiling at me. Without bothering to
answer I placed my lips on her tiny nipples, they have grown very little
comparing to her growing boobs.
I hold her tiny nipple with my teeth and pulled it, she moaned lightly, placed
her fingers in my hairs and rumbled. I continued sucking it to make it get
erect and soon it was getting long due to pulling. I took other boob in my
hand was pressing it. she was getting impatient, shree please give me your
dick, I am so desperate to see it again. I love that long dick, I am fan of your
long and hard dong shree bro. I cant wait any longer to see that tool of
yours. I had to stand leaving her tit , still kept pressing her tit. she unbuckled
belt in hurry, showing how eager she was to feel my dick.
I had to help unhooking of pant, soon she slide my jeans pant along with
undies, mmmmmmm my lovely boy come out of the confinement, my lips are
waiting for you to get some nice sucks, she was talking to my dong.
she had made me bottomless, there was no point in keeping those upper
clothes, I discarded them while she was playing with my dick. she pushed me
flat on my back then ride me placing her legs apart on both sides. She bend
forward to take my cock, she kissed bulbous head, licked precum
accumulated on the bulb like sweet nectar. Your cock is so lovely bro so long
and hard enough to bore hole on steel. I have been dreaming to catch it
again, if it was detachable I could have carried it to home she said laughing.
It could be so nice if that was possible. I too could be peaceful by keeping it
in this lovely tight hole of you, I replied in the same manner. why don’t you
come and settle at Bangalore instead of staying here, she invited. that is not
possible darling you can shift here, I will get you admitted in best college
after completing your school I invited her in return. how is it possible to leave
Bangalore a big city and join here for studies she asked me taking out my
cock out of her mouth, mixture of saliva and pre-cum made a string like
extending from cock to her lips. She wiped her lips, come on shree bro tell
me a solution for this. It so simple janu, your bhabhi is carrying and so is her
bhabhi nandini didi. if your bhabhi comes here for delivery there will be none
to help her as your bhabhi’s mom is old enough to carry out all the work
needed. And as long as nandini didi remains here they can do on their own
still it is difficult as she too is carrying. On pretext of serving your bhabhi you
can come along for this academic year or part of the year with permission
1094 of 2420
10/02/2019
from your college. Here I can adjust your admission even for part of the year
if wish I assured her.
______________________________

That would be so fine brother, I can be of some help to bhabhi and I can get
what I want is a bonus, she came forward to kiss my lips. I could breath and
taste my own cock through her tongue. I disrobed her bottom while we
smooched; there too she was in hurry to get rid of her clothes. Once she
became nude she pushed me on bed and kneeled before me to take my dong
in her mouth, the way she was sucking my dick, she didn’t look like a
innocent school girl, she was sucking like a pro. It made me think whether
she has been practicing sucking in these past days. My god she was using all
her mouth to suck and lick my cock. She was using her tongue in such a
marvelous way, it made me jerk with excitement. This was not a time to
think but to enjoy, I forgot about her expertise and my single motto was to
get maximum enjoyment. I let her suck my hard on, then slide her body and
brought her muff on my face, I got the cue and took my face to her vagina.
I kissed her thighs and then went to joining of her thighs till almost near to
her pussy, then went for other thigh and licked her thigh to joining of her
thighs, making her crave for sucking her pussy. I knew this was making her
desperate to lick her pussy. When I was avoiding licking her pussy, she was
thrashing her body and trying to place her pussy on my lips while she ate my
long cock all the way. When it became not bearable she requested me to lick
her pussy. I took one petal in mouth and began sucking it then the other; I
felt her pussy muscles are strong enough as if never used. Then I reached for
her clit, the moment I took it between my lips she started convulsing and
within no time she started gushing her juice. Without waiting for my acts she
sat firmly on my mouth placing her entire pussy, we were in 69 now. I parted
her petals and poked my tongue inside her hole.
______________________________

As I was tongue fucking another load of her cum gushed my tongue wetting
my entire face. She kept grinding her muff on my face till she her climax
subsides. As she was settling after a intense climax I moved my tongue on
her ass hole. Inserted a finger in her pussy and was licking her ass hole, that
was triggering her for further excitement and soon she was writhing again,
then I exchanged position began sucking her pussy while inserting a finger
into her ass. She was so horny she didn’t even feel me finger fucking her ass.
This time she took more time to get fully ready for another leak. She
requested me to leave her and begin fucking. I made her lie on her back and
hold my dong to enter into her dripping pussy. she spread her legs like open
book, she released my hand on cock, she hold it and shook it a little as if
making it still harder. she guide it to her waiting pussy, be careful bro, last
time you fucked so hard it was difficult for me to walk, this time don’t create
problem, go nicely inside my burning chute. I pushed my cock in her slit, only
head go with difficulty, thought it was well lubed with her juice, still her pussy
felt like virgin one. With another harder push only my cock head enter, she
asked me to wait for a while; I was forced to wait till she settled with feeling
of new intrusion, when her face relaxed giving me cue to continue my
mission. I gave another harder push and part of my cock could enter. I
wanted to feel warmth of her tight pussy, I kept it like that for some time,
and she too was enjoying my hard dick in her tight and hot canal.
It was so burning hot; it must have been waiting for ages to get cold. I
withdrew a bit and pumped again to finish entrance test. I was buried to
bottom she groaned with pleasure and pain. I had explored full depth of her
pussy this time, tip of cock must be touching uterus as she is too young for
1095 of 2420
10/02/2019
fucking game.
______________________________

I let her adjust to my cock for some time then started fucking her nicely. She
too was responding with full swing by pushing her butt forward to receive my
cock inside her tight pussy. I placed full weight on my knees and started
heaving giving her fuck of the life. Though it was second time I was fucking
her pussy was tight enough to be mistaken for first time. With mild arousing
like pressing her boobs and kissing and playing with clit was driving her crazy
for the fuck. I went on fucking without any interruption till she got two
discharges. She asked me to lie over her till she got her breath back. Keeping
my dong buried in her pussy I went on kissing her forehead and cheeks at
last smooching her.
I made her ready for continuation, I was yet to cum. this time I asked her to
take doggy she could not understand what I mean, when I told her to stand
on her knees she readily agreed but there was doubt whether I would take
her ass or pussy as I had declared on the way to here. As she turned I placed
a finger in her pussy and begin fingering, she looked bit relaxed. I positioned
behind her and slowly entered into her no more virgin pussy. With all the
fucking I had made, it had become bit loose; I could enter without any
hindrance. I took right boob with my right hand while I gripped her waist with
left hand. now play had resumed and I was fucking her nice pussy while my
body collide with her shapely ass which was making me go crazy after it. I
took some saliva on finger placed my finger on her ass hole, started rubbing
it to make her more aroused. Initially she tightened her ass when no harm
done to it she left it free was concentrating on her own joy , not bothering
about her ass. I raised a bit on knees so that with every stroke my, missile
head was brushing her g spot, that was arousing her too much.
______________________________

She began moaning loudly, I started massaging her ass and circled around
her ass hole, pucker hole was surrounded by brown colored territory of five
rupees coin having ridged sort of lines running to centre. as I went on
rubbing that ass hole she was responding to my touches, one side my
touches and the other side fucking her pussy with great speed and hitting her
g spot continuously was making her go really crazy.
I had taken her to new horizon by fucking her after a long gap for her hole
aspiring to meet my cock. I remembered a tube hidden under bed of
lignocain jelly 5% , I took it poured some good amount on my fingers ,
smeared some on her ass and started rubbing jell on her ass. Jell was
making soothing effect on her rectum its cooling effect was transformed to
her brain; she suddenly started pushing her ass to me. It was right time to
insert a finger into her virgin ass, already jell had begun its action on her ass
hole. it is a local anesthetic jelly which prevents you from feeling pain, I had
thought of using for some naïve cause, so I had brought it few days back,
took some more on finger after coating it thoroughly inserted a finger for
only first knuckle, she jumped with new sensation of her ass hole being
opened up, by folding the finger tip tried to apply jelly on inner surface of
ass. I took out finger to take more of jelly and poured some amount of baby
oil for lubing channel. Mixed both thoroughly to make a smooth paste dipping
finger into mixture collected some on finger by folding tip. now slowly
inserted a finger more this time and was applying inside her love tunnel ,
then gradually stuffed more and more of the mixture by adding another
finger, it was miracle she received another finger with little grumbling. I kept
her banging now she had raised her one hand to feel her own boob and was
pressing it as both of my hands were busy one in her ass hole and other
1096 of 2420
10/02/2019
holding her tight butt.

her both holes were in action one was getting banged by long cock while the
other was being fingered, I kept fucking and fingering simultaneously. she
took my free hand to her breast asked me to press it harder, that was sure
sign of her arousal, I continued fucking her in fast speed, when I noticed her
nearing to climax abruptly stopped fucking and took out my cock. she was
shocked to see my sudden action, she looked back without changing her
pose, what happened bro please don’t finish I am on verge of Cuming, cum
with me. I said no dear I am tired hence want to stop. Oh bro don’t leave me
in the middle I will die if you stop fucking me. Now please continue fucking
me, she was literally begging me to fuck. I too wanted to continue fuck her
but not her pussy; I wanted to take her ass cherry, which was due since long.
If I had minded I could have torn her ass on first encounter but she was too
young for that then. Now also she had not grown much but had matured
physically and mentally, now she was aware of what is sex and she must
have learnt that people fuck asses also. And she was sure that one or other
day she has to lose her ass cherry also. in addition to it I had informed her
that my intention to fuck her ass.
Don’t worry sissy I won’t leave you high and dry, I will see to it you get full
satisfaction, but now you will have do little sacrifice. What is that brother, I
am ready to oblige every word of you, but insert that your tool, fast and take
me to heaven. That is what I am telling darling behna let me fulfill my desire
of breaking your ass virginity, and it is my promise that you will just love it.
no bro I can’t bear the pain, I too will promise to give my back to you but not
now, now hurry up and resume fucking my waiting pussy, see it is weeping
for your cock moving away, oh shree bhayya please don’t kill me by waiting.
my two fingers were still inside her bung hole doing their work, I will see that
you are not hurt and if you feel pain is too much and unbearable you can ask
me to take out. you are unnecessarily afraid of taking it back, see already my
two fingers have eased inside your tight and virgin ass, you are brave girl,
you will take it easily. but it is sure will pain initially, what you have to do is
let your body lose and bear the initial pain, once it is through your job is
over. trying with me has an advantage my cock is bit thinner so it wont hurt
you much. once you get fucked by me later you can take any size cock easily,
saying this I took position behind her. took out my fingers and pushed my
cock head inside her virgin ass, but not before pouring some more mixture
and coating oil on my cock thouroughly massaging it with oil. where am
going to give chance to to others for fucking me she was answering. by then
my cock had made its way inside her ass, only mushroom head could go
inside, she had to cut her sentence to cry with pain for intrusion of my cock.
oh bhayya it hurts she said, without waiting for her acceptance I pushed once
more to burry half my cock inside her tight ass. oh my god you are killing me
she cried again. it is over darling nothing more to cry, I am through. wait I
will make the pain vanish within no time. I inserted a finger into her now
drying pussy, began massaging inside and with another finger located her
clit. I was giving massage inside and outside, within no time she forgot pain
and began moaning, then I left her butt which I was holding for security to
locking her movement.
I moved other hand on her pussy, I could feel her soft satin golden colored
hairs on her pussy. opened both her vertical lips , took her clit in two fingers
which had enlarged due to all the sucking and fucking.
______________________________
as I twisted clit between my fingers she jumped with excitement, I continued

1097 of 2420
10/02/2019
twisting her clit and other finger was inside her chute going in and out, this
all made her forget pain in her ass. she was shaking her body with
excitement, moaning loudly. I took this chance for better use, whenever she
jumped I pushed a inch or so further in few strokes my cock was buried to
the hilt. I was so happy to enter the youngest ass of the life. I let her recover
and adjust to new intrusion for some time while I kept fingering her tight
pussy. when she felt calm with fucking her ass hole, I started moving slowly
but for my astonishment she soon started responding much earlier than
expected. now I caught rhythm fucking her bung hole and still I was playing
with her pussy. she was again on brink of her next climax now I was really
banging her ass sending cock all the way in. when she hit climax she asked
me to stop for a while as it was paining now after her super climax had
subsided. how much you have entered bhayya she asked curiously. I said feel
fro yourself, she took her hand between our bodies, oh my god you have
entered fully, I never expected to take such a long dick of your’s on first anal
fuck. you are too clever , when did you send it all the way. any way thanks
for making it wide for further use , but I want you to cum inside my pussy,
that is the reason already I have consumed pill. now better take it off my
back insert it inside front. I gave her few more strokes before taking it out,
then reinserted inside her pussy as per her request.
now I was banging her pussy as if there is no tomorrow, she too was
cooperating by giving her back stroke. After some more fuck she seemed to
tired as her back strokes were not that strong, bhayya will you let me lie on
back, you have made me tired by fucking so long. we changed position, I
took her in missionary position. fold her legs knees toucheing her boobs, I
placed my both hands at each side and entered no more virgin and relatively
loose pussy.
______________________________
soon I started banging her again, she was moaning so loud that if there
were any neighbors would surely knock door. after another fifteen minutes
pounding she was near to her uncountable climaxes, I too was nearing first
climax of the day. my balls were aching for the discharge, I began fucking
her in full speed and at last both of us reached at same time, there was no
need to ask where to discharge as she had already asked me to cum in her
pussy. I hold both her thighs bringing them together to make her pussy still
tighter, fucked her to take her to heaven. she pulled me on her, I lay on her,
she was motionless as tired, I too lay still on her for some time. when I
recovered breathing I kissed her lips she was not responding for some time
at last she managed to lick my lips and pushed me aside.
we took some rest after that I began pressing her boobs lightly, are you not
satisfied even after more than one and half hour. I thought you would never
finish fucking till I am dead. do all people fuck for such long time, she asked
curiously. let me ask your brother I took cell, she was shocked to see my
action, she snatched my cell as if I was going to call him. are you crazy you
want to ask my bro she said smiling at me. then you can ask him I replied
smiling at her.
______________________________
We both moved to market for shopping, got her few dresses and
undergarments too, by the time we reached back home it was late enough.
In between her mom had called once. At home it was her mom to greet us,
hansika show her new dresses except undergarments, which her mom liked
very much. Then it was nandini she too liked dresses, she called us for
dinner, in fact I had no mood to eat, I wanted to go back. Didi insisted for
food so I had to stay back and even aunt also was insisting.
I got freshened and joined all for food, only male members were sitting for
food, ladies wanted to take later. dinesh was sitting beside me we all were
1098 of 2420
10/02/2019
chitchatting . everyone were in happy mood though all were tired still we
were in happy mood. Discussion turned to expected babies, vinay told he
wants male child, I said no you are going to have female I teased him. Didi is
going to deliver male I said, looking at dinesh. he was quite I asked him what
do he wants he said anything is ok for me, he answered as if it is none of his
business. By this comment everyone looked at him, he managed to smile and
said today male and female all are equal. He was trying to be normal or
pretending to be. I could catch he is not only keen in subject but trying to
hide something. I asked for special party, this home food is not enough for
me. vinay said he is ready to through big party, but not here. he invited me
to Bangalore, by then ladies folk interfered why are you inviting only shree,
we too need party. He said yes I shall through party here but shree will have
special party at Bangalore. His mom asked what is so special in Bangalore,
why not here itself so that everyone can join and enjoy. He could not answer
as he wanted to give booze party how can he tell it to his mom. He said some
lame excuse and the matter was over.
______________________________
I was worried looking at dinesh mood, don’t worry bro we will have special
party tomorrow I whispered. No shree I may not be able to make it he
answered that was making me still worried. if not tomorrow I shall arrange
something special at farm, we will make it day after tomorrow, mind it only
two of us. He looked at me then he said let me try. I said nothing doing we
are going to farm day after tomorrow. He accepted my invitation; I shall
arrange anything you want I whispered. He nod done I shall come. I thought
of taking him alone to study what the matter is and why is so gloomy. He is
completely introvert he does not open so easily.
Rest of the evening went uneventfully except I chanced to kiss vidya in her
room and aunt (vinay mom) had confirmed next day’s shopping program.
I took leave after some time, when I reached home and was in bedroom
changing clothes, I received call it was vidya, hi shree bro. how was the
evening she asked after a bit of formal talking. I said nothing much dear,
after finishing shopping I had to hurry to my work. I know what work she
interfered, I didn’t want to tell her that I fucked her teen sil, so was trying to
hide it. so you robbed other ring of my dearest sil, you are a crooked man,
should have spared that for some more days, she said laughing. There was
no other way to hide from her; I had to accept as she is so intelligent she will
come to know easily. I was wondering how come she knows all the details,
did hansika told her what we did at guest (cherry) house. I don’t think she
can tell or admit that easily but this bitch vidya is too clever to learn things
much faster than any other smells it.
______________________________
you are right darling I had to rob it otherwise it would be lost forever and
others would have scored it, I said admitting . I don’t find any chances of
others getting it; it is not so open she told with firm voice. Maybe you are
right but could not stop myself stealing it, you know how she has developed
these days. Yes that is right she has become so attractive after your first
encounter she said laughing.
I don’t know how she lost so tight ring she was trying to make me spell out
all the details. But I was reluctant I didn’t want to speak much over phone.
She was insisting me to tell, I said she is so tight there, her both rings were
intact since I had previous time. But her new ring is so fascinating I was after
that I told laughing again. I thought she would keep that ring intact for some
more time she was telling, by then her hubby entered room she had to stop
talking but he had overheard about ring word. About which ring you are
talking darling he asked her wife, maybe he squeezed her some where she
cried with pain, can’t you keep quiet, see I am speaking over phone she said
1099 of 2420
10/02/2019
to her hubby in half anger. it is all right darling it is voice call and not a video
call, no one can see what I did to you he whispered, still I could hear their
conversation. you were talking about losing some ring what is that, who lost
ring. did you lose any thing precious he asked with words of concern. nothing
much to bother dear, it is your sis who lost, it had to happen one day and it
happened today, she said with tone of misceif . I could not catch your words,
he asked curiously. here my ass was trembling with her bold statement, will
she reveal truth to her hubby that I fucked her ass and she had lost virginity
already by me. I wanted to cut the call with fear. no it is her ear ring which
she lost, she said saving my neck. how come she lose it, she is so careless,
she goes on troubling everyone, though she is too naughty, at time she is
careless too, he said.
______________________________
3.4
Was it precious one he asked her? In a way yes, it was precious she said in
same naughty tone. He could not understand what exactly she wanted to say.
I mean it is artificial one, she tried to clarify. You said it was precious one he
asked without getting satisfied with her answer. It is precious because of
shree bhai, she made me and him confuse again. Why don’t you tell clearly
he told irritated? Why should you poke your nose in others matters she
teased him in turn. no I though it is precious and we could search for it he
said with concern. Does he know that it can never be retraced, she had lost
such a ring that it can’t even be discussed, no question of searching to get it
back, I was laughing here. No the question is it was presented by shree bhai
on their first mating, I mean first meeting. How much it had cost no one
knows other than him. On that day itself she had lost one ring and today she
lost other too. How fool she is, how can she go on losing in such young age,
she should know how to keep them rightly and safe. See I never lost in such
young age. Losing them after certain age is unavoidable, she smiled at him, I
could sense though no sound came from her. What do you mean you too lost
rings he asked with concern? You have lost yourself and blaming that child
for losing what is the matter. How you can justify losing, he asked in anger.
No darling how long I could keep those old ones, both of them had become
old and I was feeling heavy to carry them and a sort of liability, so I decided
to lose and I lost, what is the matter to be angry on losing which you didn’t
like to keep any more. But what I am concerned is losing in such young age
is careless, you need to keep and be proud to keep them safe. As both of
them were new she could take care of herself. See last time on occasion of
marriage she had lost one ring and later I altered her ear ring into finger ring
by removing hangings and tying thread so that it should not be lose, still
then she lost it despite of word of caution by me.
______________________________
Any way does not matter much girls tend to lose few things. by the way don’t
abuse her or you don’t even mention it to her, she will get scared I will
convince her and teach her to keep them safe instead of losing frequently. Ok
with me if you teach her to keep things safe, he told. Again I heard her
cooing may be he had become naughty again and phone went dead, maybe
he cut the call. I breathed of relief, how clever this girl is, she told almost
everything to her husband that I fucked her sis pussy and today I robbed her
ass cherry too, still not giving proper hint to him. He is fool he could not
catch a single word, for that matter ladies are so wise to turn dice.
I could hear knocking on malathi aunt door. I usually keep both doors
unlocked except while entering into others room I keep other door locked.
Now I remembered I had closed aunt side door while going into didi room. I
sprang from bed and opened door, I could not shout as others could hear.
She hugged me in door itself. Come on hunk let us move to our room, I
1100 of 2420
10/02/2019
asked her to wait and locked didi room door. we moved to aunt room. How
long it has been to my room, I think nowadays you are forgetting this buddi
aurath. don’t ever say you are old lady I answered taking her into my arms.
for me you are always as young as a bride. Then why are you not coming
often to me like before, have you found other young girl in these days she
asked laughing. You are in no way lesser than any young and beautiful girl; I
would like to spend rest of life in your arms darling. there are no girls who
are better than and most important is no one can love me like you, I went on
praising her, she melt with my words still she was saying no need to butter
me, I know how male are, they will run after new hole, let it be young or old.
______________________________
She had caught me by my balls, but she could not mean it with my dramatic
words and behavior. She said sorry I was just pulling your legs, I know how
much you love me. let me give blow for that. she disrobed me and took my
already hard cock into her mouth. thanks god I had washed my cock
otherwise she could catch me mixing with hansika. I was standing and she
was kneeling before me on floor. after some time I asked her to move to bed,
otherwise this carpet will leave bruises on your knees. we moved to bed, she
made my lye on bed, said thanks for the concern darling, I love this love and
concern to me. she again kneeled infront of me taking my large cock into her
saliva filled mouth. she was using her saliva as lubricant to give best of her
head to me. when she was done with blowing, she changed her position, she
sat on my belly giving her nice boobs for sucking. I played with her boobs
then she moved and took my hard and slippery cock into her dripping cunt.
that night we made passionate love making, I fucked every possible hole that
day and at last slept in tight embrace.
next day I had to visit nandini didi house, I had to take vinay’s mom for
shopping, vidya and hansika too accompanied with us. we did lots of
shopping that day, aunt could not believe the prices charged specially for me
in few shops where they knew me. we visited restaurant after shopping, we
chit chatted while we ate. then vidya said shall we move back to home, I said
both of you go, I want aunt to visit my shop and later to tailor where she
wants to give few clothes for stitching, and she said she needs some more
things to buy, I was not aware she just informed me. aunt was looking in
bewilderment, I made gesture to keep quite. yes vidya shree beta is asking
me to wear tailor made chudi, despite of my denying he is bent up on
ordering few, you both can go back or you can stay with us, so that you too
can help in selection. before hansika opened her mouth vidya said yes let us
go back, bhabhi has been calling me for help in cooking
I dropped back aunt later after all the purchases. met dinesh at home and
reminded him of next day’s program as all the guests were supposed to leave
that day. I met them again at rail station and bid bye to them.
DINESH AND ME AT FARM 3.7

Next day we started in the afternoon to farm, I had instructed about our
arrival to farmers for the needful preparations. after reaching we were
welcomed with cold buttermilk by farmers family, I took him around the farm
explaining him of the farm and trees and crops we grow. Though he had
visited farm many times he was not aware of full details. by the time we
finished round it was getting dark. I asked labor to get bag from our car, but
it was his eldest daughter who brought the bag. She could sense the contents
by weight of the bag. I said you can go now, shall call you if needed. She
said yes malik but let me help you before I go. I was protesting but she was
reluctant, what is there malik, I will be visiting frequently to this room, then
1101 of 2420
10/02/2019
also I can see what you are doing. it is no issue you taking some drinks, she
opened bag and set all the contents neatly on centre table. sahib I will keep
these bottles for cooling in fridge and get you cold ones, she stuffed them in
fridge and brought already cold ones. She set glasses after washing them
and even distributed snacks in plates. malik I would have prepared better
eatables than these stale readymade food. She went from there dinesh was
looking at her in bewilderment. She had seen me partying here, few times. I
don’t drink much but surely take few when we friends come here, but this
was the first time this girl came for serving. I saw something was missing so
called the girl back, she said malik I know why you have called me, my dad
has collected his item from the bag, you are spoiling him by presenting costly
drinks, he takes these apart from his usual country stuff and he is already
lost into it, that is the reson why I am here to serve you, please pardon him
for his misdeeds. there was nothing left to say, so he is already engaged in
slurping his most wanted stuff. it is ok, but we will have to trouble you more
by calling you often, I said with look of concern.
malik this nachij is at your service, no need to hesitate, I know you and my
duties too. Please forgive me if do any mistake malik, she said smiling and
fled from there. What will you take I asked dinesh, hot or beer, as it was the
first time we are going to drink. I knew he occasionally takes drinks like me.
He said he will prefer hot, my choice is rum he said, sorry bro I don’t have
whisky here, will scotch do I asked him, it is my foolishness that I didn’t ask
you before for your choice. No need to say sorry shree, this time I will taste
scotch; I had never tasted it for my budget. thanks for adjusting you budget
man, always you think everything in rupee value. There are lots of thing than
rupee and work; you need to learn few things apart from those.
I took the scotch bottle opened and poured into his glass, I was looking for
the cold water bottle, that girl had forgotten it seems. Exactly at that
moment that girl came running in room, sorry malik I had forgotten to keep
water. Please excuse me, I shall fetch it, she ran to fridge returned with
water bottle. What will you have for munching malik, shall I bring chicken or
eggs, she asked. egg for me, I said that I know malik but what for him she
asked. he said I like chicken if you have he murmered, don’t worry malik
today by chance dad had brought desi chick, do you like to listen to music. I
said sure you can switch on the system, what will you like malik old hindi
songs or jazz or pop like sweta malkin. both of us said hindi old songs. she
surfed through our collection and inserted a c d into system. she changed
volume to lower level I hope this is right she looked at me inquiring. I said it
is fine, you know my taste. You are the most clever girl I have seen here, she
blushed it is all because of you malik, it is you who encouraged me for
education, I could learn on your mercy. She left from there; I opened a beer
bottle for me.
______________________________
We started boozing very slowly but dinesh began drinking fast. Till now we
had not discussed about his gloomy mood, I was waiting for his mood to
settle before I started digging his mind. How come she knows you so well
shree he asked at last sipping his drink? That is greatness of that girl, she is
so intelligent she could have studied engineering if provided best of
circumstances to study, it is her bad luck she took life here to a drunkard
father. It is his kids made me keep them otherwise I would have fired them
long back. His wife and kids are so humble that melt my heart and retained
them here, though he is drunkard he is very much loyal to us and he works
hard also.
She said you financed her for education, but I have never come across those
expenses shree he asked me. dinesh you know me, I don’t spen firm money
for these things, always I spend from my pocket or from my account. Dad
1102 of 2420
10/02/2019
never asks me where do I spend money, he knows where his money goes or
I spend from my personal earnings, you know about it I replied. Yes that is I
wonder how generous you are in educating poor, if she had not told I would
never know. Even for vidya’s education you never used money from firm
account. Many times malathi aunt used to ask me about expenses incurred
on her education. I used to tell her zero, but she never believed it. dinesh
was always impressed on my work. (He may not be aware of my other work
at his house).
When he consumed two pegs his speaking style changed, he was
appreciating drinks; he was telling it is not giving proper kick. It gives slowly
and you need to take it slowly unlike rum and its effect also will be for longer
period I replied. I was enjoying my drink with tasty snacks slowly but he was
still going in full speed, this is where this poor chap lacks, he does not how to
enjoy he goes on his own speed not bothering the way to enjoy leisurely.
______________________________
Today he is not going back to home still poor chap is gulping drinks and
munching snacks like meals. Still we were talking on usual stuff. By the time
I had half emptied my first beer he was filling third peg for himself. The girl
serving us is daughter of our farmer no he asked changing the prior subject,
I said yes admitting the fact, she is eldest daughter of our farmer. Did you
help her financially for her education also?. So to say yes but not much I
replied. you must have come across we had given amount for her marriage,
she is married and might have come back visiting her family may be couple
of days back. But I have never come across about expenses of this girl. No it
was born by my pocket, I never mentioned it anywhere, jiju probably knows
about it, we had debited cost of bicycle and no more expenses were
accounted as it was from my side.

How many people you are funding for education shree he asked me. no not
many but whenever I come across such situations I do try to help them for
education. See my fate I am helping others but can’t finish my masters for
myself, at least we can educate who deserve it, am I not right dinesh I
asked.
That is wonderful job you are doing, I was under impression that you are
helping only vidya, now I came to know you do help many others too. That is
sort of my hobby bro, I am not big like, but feel happy in helping others. So
you help only girls he asked laughing, no there are many boys whom I am
helping I replied laughing.
______________________________
You have your own way of leading life shree, he sighed. You help so many in
all different way, what about that sales girl working in garments shop who
had come to shop today with her mom he asked. That is a big story I will
some other time. If I remember that incident both of us will lose the mood of
enjoying here.
you could tell in short he persisted, no I won’t speak about it now, I replied.
if you don’t want to then it is ok, but how do you manage funds he asked.
you know I am doing little bit of real estate works there I earn some money I
do utilize part of it for better and social purposes. That hobby I have
cultivated since long, I replied.
one should appreciate you for your helping nature shree. You are there to
help us in many ways but ………. he fumbled for words. Now what I asked
him, what you want, you can ask me openly. There is no need to hesitate I
was encouraging him to open up. He was hesitating to say anything he took a
big gulp of drinks and dropped his face down. Do you need money dear, don’t
hesitate I am there to help you in any respect. Only thing is that you need to
tell for what you need money, see by grace of god and all your wishes I am
earning much more than what I can spend, if I don’t help you what is the
1103 of 2420
10/02/2019
very purpose of earning so much.

no it is not money, if it was that I could have asked without any shame which
I have lost long back. Without telling what it is he started pouring drinks in
his glass. Whatever it is you can ask directly. you know how open I am,
though this is the first time we are drinking together, I didn’t hesitate to give
company to you though you are elder to me, I tried to push him to say what
was bothering him.
shree it is something which I can’t open my mouth to anyone. it is too
personal, I can’t utter a single word even to you. Let it be let me face and
suffer alone. it is not wise to drag you into it. I was getting tensed, does he
know about my relation with his wife or is he undergoing any other sorts of
problems. It may not be about the land, I have solved that problem long ago,
and no one dares to trouble him in that aspect.
______________________________
And I am developing that land about which he is not aware also. see bro if
you don’t tell how will I come to know what is bothering you. I can’t assure
that I will have solution for everything, at least on telling you can reduce
burden from your shoulder or heart. There is no need to worry about
anything; even if it is personal still you can share it with me. There is hardly
anything which I don’t know about you. Have you mixed up with any girl and
is she bothering you. I was forcing him to tell me.
One thing I want to tell you, you fail in many things because of your feeble
attempts and not facing the things properly. You fail in handling the
situations, for that matter you are not proper in drinking also. I tell you one
thing if you start making moves properly with all caution and thinking
beforehand about any problems or living style you will improve and eligible to
face any kind of problems.

it is something you are not living to your standards and won’t let others live
their life, he cut me short. Don’t blame me for that by giving liberty I am
facing problem. You know your didi is carrying; he was lost in his problems
and unknowingly uttered few words then stopped as he realized what he was
above to bark. He shut his mouth so tight he forgot to drink, his face dropped
down to earth, he had blushed so much his face had become total red. Will
you lend me a cig he asked without raising his head? Do you smoke too I
asked him. Not regularly I smoke when I am in extreme pressure or while
drinking that too only sometimes. I placed one in lips and extended packet to
him. He placed between his lips stretched his hand for lighter. First I lit mine
than extended lighter to his lips to light his cig. He had to raise his head I
could see tears filled eyes which he was trying to hide it from me. He
dragged cig and let out large stream of smoke followed by coughing.
----------
My name is Rahul-26 years old I am from bangalore, a decent looking guy

with decent personality and witty sense of humor.
First of all I don’t know why guys fake their tool size to be 8-10 inches was
their mother got laid with horse, Giraffe or Donkey that they had their fathers
lund, I have a tool of 6 inches and I am proud of that because it made some
gals very happy and content! Now without much due, let me introduce to you
to the subject of the story.
My Hot Cousin shruthi, I just love to squeeze her boobs and finger her even
when I get 5 minutes chance and she is 22 year old with very fair- 5.4 inch
tall and decent boobs, not so big not so small- 32 size! I had my eye on her
since last 5-6 years, just when she started developing her boobs; the best
thing about gals is there boobs and thighs!
______________________________
1104 of 2420
10/02/2019
Being of a helping nature and good sense of humor, I have many friends and
am close to all my cousins, shruthi was also close to me and use to share her
problems and other things with me over phone. She lives at my native place
which is 150 km away from bangalore, I was a virgin before I fucked shruthi,
After years of sharing her problems with me she also started discussing her
boyfriend and her relationship with other guys with me, I felt good that she
has started discussing intimate moments of her life with me, I use to guide
her properly for many things so eventually she got close to me that I could
talk to her naughty things also over phone,
She had relationship with 2 guys at a time of which 1 use to bang her
regularly- she use to tell me how when no one is at home her bf climbs
through the wall and how he use to fuck her like a whore - rite from foreplay
to intercourse. She also told me about her fights with her bf many times, as
her bf often takes money from her,
______________________________
I use to tell her that if I had a beautiful gf like you to bang I would never
fight with you, She understood my intentions and these types of
conversations happened for a year or so, slowly slowly I got naughtier and
use to tell her, I would love to make love to the hottest girl like you, your bf
is chutia not to respect such a babe.
She was very happy with my words and she also started responding sexually
over phone. I use to get a hard on listening to all these things and use to
masturbate thinking about her while taking shower I had decided that this
summer when I will go to village to meet everyone I will fuck and suck her to
my heart content.
This happened a couple of years back when we went to the village in

summers to attend a wedding, many of the relatives were there as everyone
had come to attend wedding, we were given the accommodation in hotel with
3 persons in each room and as everyone knows that when you meet your
cousins you do lot of masti and time pass in night and sleep late.
______________________________
We all were playing damsheras (7-8 cousins) and it was around 2.30 am
slowly everyone started feeling sleepy and retired to their rooms, finally we
decided to call it a night when very few people were left and I said I will sleep
here only as feeling very tired (whereas sleep was far far away from me as
was thinking that this is The rite night to do some foreplay) so myself,
Shruthi and her younger sister Nisha were sleeping in that room! shruthi and
Nisha were sleeping in the double bed together and I was lying down on
single extra bed which was placed on floor. I had winked shruthi to sleep on
my side of the bed, and around 3 am nisha also slept, but we both were were
awake for the action,
After making sure that Nisha has slept I put my hands on shruthi thighs n
was carressing it, I was lucky that she was wearing a skirt that night which
was just below her knees, She did not said anything to my actions just stated
at me for a couple of seconds and then closed her eyes, I understood that
she is enjoying my hands on her body,
______________________________
So I kept moving my hands on her thighs over her skirt, I was getting hard
slowly slowly I pushed her skirt up and started to feel her legs and thighs
from inside, it was so smooth yaar I just cant explain, slowwly slowly I felt
she is breathing heavily I signaled her to come down on my bed, she came
immediately,
I again put my hands inside her skirt and was feeling her thighs and pussy
over panty, my lund was uncontrolable now inside my shorts so I pulled down
1105 of 2420
10/02/2019
my shorts till knee and placed her hands on my penis and was enjoying her
hands on my hands up and down, meanwhile she had put blanket on both of
us so nothing is seen if Nisha awakes I pulled her panty down n put my
middle finger in her choot and she was playing with my lund.
I had gone in some other world that time, thought that all this is dream cos it
was too good to be true, I closed my eyes and was enjoying the moment, I
finger fucked her for 4-5 mins and she was moaning inside blanket so I
stopped it immediately because of her voice, meanwhile she kept shaking me
in a minute or so I felt that I can’t control more and I whispered her that I’m
coming and shot my cum on her hands n blanket,
______________________________
Wow! I got such a satisfaction after ejeculation! She got up and cleaned
herself in the attached bathroom and I changed the blanket, she came back
in 2-3 minutes from bathroom and lay on my bed, we chatted for 10-15 mins
about foreplay what we did, I told her I enjoyed it a lot. She was very happy
to know that after another 10 minutes she put her hands in my shorts and
was playing with my penis which was now shrunk.
2-3 mins and itwas back with erection I asked her if I could fuck her as I
have already brought condoms, she did not said anything and I thought it to
be yes, I removed the condom from my wallet And placed it on my lund and
immediately sucked her pussy for 2 mins and then came above her in
missionary position,
Her choot was already sleepery I told her to please not to make any noise,
and with that she guided my lund into her beutiful hole- what a feeling that
was, I get a hard on thinking about it even now, I kept pounding her slowly
and within few seconds she started moaning and whishpered aaaahhh ahhh
annaaaa, tumba suka kodtidiya- swalpa joaragi madu nange please!

______________________________
I told herrandi thandu tadko nindu thullna purthi hardu hakthini I just
enjoyed talking vulgar that time. It was giving me more pleasure I kept
smootching her to subsidise the moans. After 5 mins or so I felt I am gonna
cum again, I incresed my pace a little and finally I shot my cum.
I slept in that position with my lund inside her for next 10 minutes then we
both got up and cleaned ourself and went to sleep on our beds, the next day
also we had sex a couple of times, and whenever I go to village I never miss
the chance to fuck her, and finger her choot if I dont get much time!
______________________________
DINESH AND ME AT FARM 3.14

Don’t worry everything will be ok, don’t drag that much I cautioned him. on
coughing tears started flowing from his eyes.
No need to be tensed so much dinesh bhai, I shifted beside him and caressed
his back . Silently he dragged another puff still his eyes filled with tears, I
drew hanky and dabbed his tears, then he threw cig and leaned on my
shoulder broke out crying loud. shree people like me should not live on this
earth, I have thought of committing suicide many times in past, you saved
me those times. I could spell out my problems and you came up with few
solutions and solved them without hurting me keeping me and my family safe
and intact. This time I am in such worst situation that I can’t even ask for
solution. He continued sobbing like woman.
You should not have saved me then, in that case I would not be facing
present problem, I would have died then and rested peacefully in heaven or
hell, he was crying louder this time. by then that girl came with more snacks,
I saw she coming and went to door collected plate and sent her back saying
not to come inside till I call her, she nod in silence and after looking at
dinesh, she might have guessed something is wrong and she left silently. I
1106 of 2420
10/02/2019
came back with plate still dragging my cig, and then I threw butt in ash tray
and extended his glass to his lips. He had become quite now. He started
sipping his drinks while I opened another bottle of beer.
Bro I am here to help you, if you tell what the problem is I will try to analyze,
never think of such foolish ideas, man can live only once and according to
where there is problem there is solution too. Only thing is you need to
analyze base of problem then only you will find solution too. so you were
telling something related to didi’s pregnancy, are you worried about
expenses, then don’t bother your head about it.
______________________________
facing dinesh for ? 3.15

I will see to it that your payment is raised adequately to meet expenses. No
not that I am worried about her pregnancy itself he said. I felt he is leading
to same problem about which I was worried; he must have come to know
that I made her pregnant and he is hesitating to tell that he is already
indebted to me. So he is thinking many times before he raised his voice
against me. Why don’t you tell me instead of weeping like women, try to face
the problem, now come on tell me what exactly is your problem. On lots of
persuasion he opened his mouth. shree she got pregnant by some other, it is
not my child he began crying again. I had never doubted her, I never thought
she would cheat on me, but she did and I have lost everything. I lost my self
respect and how could she do it to me. What are you speaking dinesh bro,
how can you tell it to such a nave girl, I think you have mistaken. Something
has gone wrong. I tried to act innocent as if I know nothing about it. Tell me
how did you imagine such a worst thing, I was still acting innocent and
shocked to hear this news. I was fool to impregnate that lovely lady whom I
love from depth of my heart. I brought her on verge of self destruction; my

lust full acts put her life in danger. If anything happens to this fellow she also
will not survive, and vice versa if anything happens to her or if she commits
suicide on learning that he has come to know truth what will she do, no
option would be left other than suicide. I brought their life in danger. I should
not have done it to her or at least I should have taken enough precaution not
to make her pregnant. I could do nothing now, nothing is in my hand. I too
started crying thinking of their fate, don’t cry shree it is my fate I am the
loser but not you. but you didn’t tell me how could you imagine such
possibility, I repeated my question.

he took another large gulp, started speaking after wiping his lips with back of
his hand. I don’t know whether I should tell this to anyone or not, it is
confidential but I can hide it from you. you were the only one to understand
my feelings, I was acting so well none could guess that I was under stress,
you guessed it right so I am here with you for party. it is such a miserable
thing that my wife is cheating me, I had never expected her to do like this.
You know vidya’s marriage days I was so busy and exhausted working over
time without even proper sleep despite of you taking most of the
responsibilities. That I know bro but what has that to do with this, I asked. I
am coming to the point have some patience he was irritated with my words.
so I never had chance to mate with my wife, even she used to be so tired, we
could never even think of sex those days. And you know we had to leave for
Bangalore for my dad’s operation, it took much more time than expected. but
in between worst thing had taken place, by the time we came back she was
sick. When I took her to doctor she said nandini is pregnant. How can it
happen without me doing it to her? I suggested doctor to confirm after scan
she confirmed and told age (days) of fetus. It was simple calculation it had
happened in my absence or in the same period. It was so shocking but I had
1107 of 2420
10/02/2019
to absorb it for my reputation sake, I have never discussed this matter with
her also. Now tell me what I can do for this, it is so humiliating how can I
sustain this shock.
My ass was torn into pieces, how can tell him that I fucked your wife to make
her pregnant. How can I protect her from forthcoming tragedy? I can take
the blame and but how to prove her innocence was most important. I could
not control my emotions just to hide them I went to toilet. On coming back I
had determined to tell truth to save he neck.
______________________________

see dinesh you are perfectly right in guessing. But tell me do you have faith
on me, what is this shree would have I left them on your care without faith in
you. Please don’t talk like that and hurt my feelings he replied. There are
something to confess from my side, if you believe my words I will proceed.
First of all you need to change your attitude, by your own mistakes you make
your life miserable as you never had proper foresight, and you never plan the
things properly. I am not accusing you neither allegation against you. But the
thing is some time you become selfish, I don’t blame you, but you are not
considering consequences and never prepared for them to face. For instance
you brought that land where you were in trouble by buying it with stolen or
misappropriated money. You didn’t study lands advantage and
disadvantages, before going for that you never tried to consult anyone, if you
had taken proper opinion from experts you would have never purchased that
land. When you were facing trouble from those goons and you could not
handle them as you were unfit for such things. it was me who handled them
and till today they are so scared of me and never got guts to talk to you.
these are simplest examples and you know how I saved your neck all the
times. You can’t rely upon others strength forever; you need to build your
own capacity to lead life. How long do you think me to spoon feed you, I
myself don’t know how long I will be with jiju and stay here. I too have my
own life, I too need to lead it on my own strength. Though jiju never objects
for my own works and earning. But I expect to live independent life, don’t
think I have troubles here, I am very fine but still think to live the way I thing
proper.

In this case I tried to help you but stepped in wrong way, for that you need
to excuse me. For what I should excuse you, I know you never commit
mistakes deserving excuse he replied. Don’t say like that, no one is perfect in
this world, especially me. See it is bit complicated case, I am going to reveal
some truth that may shock you, but make your hear enough strong to absorb
shock. What is that are you going to explode a bomb; he tried to smile but
failed miserably. You can something like that, I don’t want to blame you but
very sad do say you are the root cause of this problem.
As I said you are poor in many things, I am not trying to dishearten you but
it is truth. You are too good in mathematics and statistics including
accounting, and poor in rest of the life. You neither know how to enjoy and
give enjoyment or let others enjoy.
He - don’t know about what you are speaking.
me- not specific but in general you do same, even now while drinking despite
of my words to go slow, you are hurrying as if you will never get another
chance in life. Same story even in bed also. You raise her saree insert your
dong and do it for couple of minutes and finish off to roll other side leaving
her high and dry.
He- yes that is the way it is done, should I keep mine buried in her till break
of the day?. What bullshit you are speaking.
Me – that is what I am conveying bro. have you ever asked her at least once,
1108 of 2420
10/02/2019
that whether she reached her orgasm in all these years.

He – what is that, are you aware you are talking about women not men.
Me – this is where you lack of information bro, I pity about you and your
knowledge about sex. Have you never seen others fucking or at least blue
films? Before marrying you should have gained some knowledge. It is not too
late, now also you can get some. Girls also get climaxes and they too be
need to be satisfied in bed and other fields. You never worried about keeping
them satisfied; you brought groceries to fill their stomach. Have you ever
asked about their other needs, I know you never took them to cinema also.
He – they have all the liberty to go, even without me.
Me – that is not the issue bro, you taking them with you with love is different
and asking them to go on their own is different. See everyone will have their
own likings and expectations, all ladies dream or have dreamt before
marriage about their hubbies to take them to places of their wish and care
about them and lots of things, which you never bothered to ask her fantasies
or expectations. Still she loves you a lot it is your good luck. I know she
never grumbled all these days about your ill capacities physically or
financially, am I right?
He – you are absolutely right but you are telling as if I have I have kept them
starving of food. It is too bad shree you are blaming too much. He was angry
and his face flushed with blood on his face making him red.
me – what a fool you are, you could never meet needs of your sis education
expenses and you never asked what does she wants, still your family loves
you. I know they are aware of your ill earnings and your nature. Though you
never care for their desire or interest still they are able to sustain your
attitude. It is right time to learn leading your own life. I know your disability
to earn more; I am here to help you in that matter, that too officially. You
should not curb your desires but you need to learn how to increase your
income rather than curbing expenses.
He became curious to know about earning matter than his wife cheating on
him, poor guy. He went on asking me the ways to earn more to keep meeting
his loans and spending money for his family. I gave him several tips so that
he can do better. His face was shining to get some clues, and then he was
blaming me for not giving such ideas. I said you are older than me and I
thought you know all these as you are master in commerce.
He – as you said I am master only in accounting not in living shree. it is my
fate that I never got time to think for myself rather thinking about master’s
earning. Let me use couple of your hints to keep my family happy forever.
Suddenly he remembered about what we talking and it was about his wife
cheating on him to become pregnant. His face dropped with sorrow, he
became gloomy again.
Me- if you allow me to speak truth and should be ready to listen some
unwanted news and ready absorb shock. You know me, I never think wrong
about you people, whatever I do is for your wellness. Do you have trust in
me?
He – sure shree, I am ready to listen, I want to know truth, come on speak
now.
Me – first and foremost you should accept that you never satisfied your wife
in any way, either in bed or outside bed. How long she can tolerate that. I
didn’t know anything of your internal matters till the time you sent me from
Bangalore us together. That incident of accident brought us together, later we
were becoming closer and closer in every aspect. since the day of your
marriage your parents were waiting to have grand children which you never
gave them and everyone blamed your wife thinking that she is banj or unable
to produce child. For your own reasons you never thought of having one at
1109 of 2420
10/02/2019
least. Ultimately entire society was blaming your wife for that, how long or
whom all she can go and convince that you are family planning. This all was
worrying her since day of marriage. As she is very good and most obedient
girl she tried to absorb sorrow without sharing it with anyone including you. it
was her fate to get married to a person like you.
Then after marriage of vidya she could hear nonstop loud whispers , hot
moans , giggling and at last nonstop creaking of their bed for day and night
till her hubby left. You slept like a dumb without bothering what is going
across the room and what your wife is thinking. Certainly it must have ignited
her sleeping desires of enjoying sex life which she was missing since day one
about every girls or boys dream of copulating like cupid, Greek gods. you
never made love to her, whenever you felt urge you raised her saree and
fitted your tool inside her box gave few thrusts, by the time her desires wake
up and she starts enjoying you finish off, filling rubber and roll other side to
sleep contended and happy. Have you ever made her ready for sex with
foreplay or after play? No never, try to remember those moments when you
kissed her with love. I don’t think you can recall.
He – what are those pre and post plays.
Me – how dumb you are, you don’t know what are those terms. today’s high
school going kids know them. it is a play to arouse your mate by kissing her
every part of the body including her pussy and making her crave to fuck her.
When she is completely aroused then you start fucking her. Then only she
can reach her climax by enjoying complete coitus. even animals sniff female
cunt to see wheter that animal is in heat or not, we men bring them to heat
by playing with their body and letting them play with ours. We suck each
other’s genitals to bring maximum heat and arousal for fullest enjoyment at
both ends.
He – what is this shree, you are using such foul words and talking about
licking genitals worst and dirty place. it might be done by only dirty people I
have never heard of it in my life time. cant you speak in moderate words,
you are speaking like a junglee.
Me – than you teach me how to use proper terms, what do you call for
fucking. This too much of thinking without proper goal has brought you to
this stage. It is your luck you got such a nice girl for wife, if it was other girl
she would have run away with any young boy even if he is not capable to
feed her. You should thank god for giving such a naïve and sincere wife.
He – interfered, do you call that bitch naive and sincere who gets pregnant
by other man. Who knows since how long it is going behind my back. She
should thank me to keep her with me even after knowing the fact. You know
since that day I have never touched her.
Me – no need to abuse her, it is you who has made her and it is your
complete fault. You don’t have any right to scold her, you have lost it. For
your kind information it is none other than me who did it with her. She has
become pregnant by me, your parents and all your relatives were praying for
a child from her for which you are not at all capable. One who discharges in
fraction of minute can he impregnate any woman. Not at all possible, to
make baby you should have virile seeds where you lack. I don’t want to call
you impotent though it is true.
He – how dare you call me impotent, watch your words. I am keeping quite
as you have helped me a lot but now I know you have misused the trust and
played with mine and her life. I should not have kept her with me the
moment I came to know I should have thrown her out of house.
Me – you fool now stop growling, if you dare to through her out, I am waiting
for that auspicious moment to take that queen to my house. it is only really
lucky people can get such beautiful and dutiful women with high morale as
life partner. You were luckiest to have her and now want to lose her for your
1110 of 2420
10/02/2019
foolishness; I will be the luckiest to have her for rest of my life. Never think
that I am fool to have a non virgin and older girl as wife. You don’t know
what you are losing; only a true gemologist can evaluate a real gem, you are
a coward fool, you will never be able to judge her. Accidentally you got her
and now you want to lose her, you are most welcome to send her with me.
don’t think that I will stealthily take her home or bring here to keep her as
rakhel, no boy you are mistaken, I will marry her with all respects and
blessings she will come to my home. Entire society will blame for losing such
a gem.
He – what should I do now, accept a lady who got pregnant by sleeping with
her brother. I should perform pooja , worship her. Though he was shouting he
felt becoming softer. At least you tell me how it all happened, I know she is
too good to be a wife, she is woman of high morale and anyone would expect
her to be wife and many people must be jealous on me for marrying her. But
I don’t know why, why- why did it happen and who did it happen.
Please tell me all those in details. I went on telling how we came closer than
before after that bus accident case. How we started sharing our feelings and
secrets. We were mutually getting attracted to each other but not sexually. I
was worshipping her for her good qualities and at other side she was liking
my nature.
it was your mom who ignited this, she told me that they want grandchild
before old man passes away, they had waited for enough period and when it
has not taken place they were getting disappointed by their ill fate. They
were accusing their dil for not giving any children; they were calling her
childless baanj and were using so many filthy words to accuse her. You have
noticed part of the scene many times; she used to express it in most modest
way. Then I had to think whether this old woman can bring cyclone in didi’s
life. That proved to be right, couple of times she expressed that her bahu is
seedless and she wishes to replace by making her son marry other girl. It
was shocking for me, but not that much as I had guessed it right. I know
these oldies they never think that males too have problems, but they always
target women for not bearing.
I had to talk to didi, I didn’t give any hint but with lots of difficulty I inquired
about family planning, as expected she told yes and you are planning. I was
bit revealed to learn that you are under planning and at any time you can
have your child as both of you look so healthy. But unluckily your mom
repeated her plan to remarry her son to other girl for that she had already
made little arrangement with a poor family through her sister. It was really
disgusting and shocking. That time didi tried to say that you are planning and
can have children, but your mom abused her saying bad words for didi. Then
instead of arguing and convincing that it is your son’s idea and we will stop
planning after vidya marriage she broke into cry and ran to her room.
______________________________
After she left place oldie continued abusing didi, she had not accepted the
fact of planning but what she interpreted is didi will manage you tell that you
are planning and she will justify her own inability by giving pseudo alibi. I
tried to convince her, she stared blaming that I am taking didi side as I love
her like own sis and don’t let her down. She gave me responsibility of making
didi accept for second marriage. Where will you afford feeding another life
that is waiting for own sis to get married and reduce burden of feeding one
life and reduce expenses of education.
When I reached to your room didi was crying when she saw me her cries
increased and she fell on me telling all you escapades in bedroom. Then only
I came to know about your inability to conceive and she asked me to find
solution. (This is partially cooked up story to mislead dinesh)
1111 of 2420
10/02/2019
He – how come I know nothing of this, neither mom said it to me nor your
sis.
Me – your mom had made adequate plan and after fixing girl she would
pester you for another marriage and somehow convince you. I know you are
weak in heart and fail to convince your mom for her crooked idea. And you
won’t accept your failure to conceive, you would have tried without those
nasty rubbers and after couple of months you would accept your mom’s
words.
later I thought of hundred ways to make your mating successful, could have
treated with proper medication, that would have consumed lots of time to
improve your erection and sperm count by then time would have run out and
you accept another girl for additional failure.
______________________________

To make story short, at last I came to conclusion that I should help you to
get child by me. It was too hard to convince didi for this idea. After lots of
thinking she consented to have intercourse with me, she had warned that it
should be confidential and limit till conceived and should not expect more
from her. somehow we managed to do it, that time only she came to know
that what is real love making, she too is so dumb in this matter of sex, she
too was under impression that it is finished in two minutes. I had good
knowledge of sex and could make her reach her goal and save your family.
this was to kept secret but things went wrong, your arrival was delayed to
unexpected reasons and after your arrival you could not have sex with her
and by then her morning sickness had increased and by bad luck I too was
out of station. I too could do nothing in this matter. This is the true story, it is
up to you to believe it or not.

So entire blame has to go to your mom and relatives or me for making illegal
or unethical way to reach goal. I don’t know what you will say, still if you
want to leave your wife I am always there to take her as my bride, though
we are bro and sis, still then I will give her life, because I love her a lot. I
love her more than my life, and these words are final.
With my every completing sentence his expressions went on changing and
changing. Some time he looked angry and furious when I said about his
mom’s idea of another marriage, and what his relatives and neighbors
abused of seedless to his wife. When I said how I was forced to take such a
big decision to make his wife by unethical way, he looked soft and sometimes
sort of helplessness.
______________________________

On completing of the story, I lit a cig and took beer bottle still watching at his
expressions, I was so tensed about his next action or response to my
partially cooked up story. I knew he is not going to believe my words and at
any moment he will get up and start beating me for taking disadvantage of
the situation, taking big risk to seduce his wife and fuck her to make her
pregnant. I was mentally preparing for the big fight with him. How can he
accept this crap and destroying of his personal life? I thought at least he
would ask me how did I take such steps without his consent. Nothing was
happening; he was looking like so cool as if the point before volcano which
would explode at any moment. If he pounds on me what should I do,
whether to run away or fight against him or defend myself or to let him beat
me up for my misdeeds? in one word I could not let my loves life betrayed by
this useless husband of her. Whatever is going to happen should happen here
only. She should not suffer of any sorts of mistrust or hatredness in future.
He – I am so confused, I don’t know what to say, I hope you are not playing
with me and my emotions. Now tell me what I should do now.
1112 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – to be honest, if you listen to my heart, divorce her leave her forever. I

shall take that beauty queen to my house as officially married bride and shall
live happily for the rest of life. I will never let her remember you; keep her so
happy in my company. I will make it sure that she would never be reminded
of you and spending married life with you for few years, either by me or any
living ones. Hence forth she will live like queen in big mansion which I will
build for only us, me her and our future kids. She will never place her foot on
land, she will roam in costliest car which I can afford or else she will step in
my palms but never on land. I will be the luckiest guy in the world. I don’t
know how you will bear her separation but it will be a boon for me to get
such a lovely lady as my wife.
______________________________

I too was completely lost in emotion, could not stop myself from crying with
a luck to have her forever only for me.
When he saw me crying, I don’t know what happened to him he came to me
and hugged me tightly, oh shree please don’t cry for god’s sake. I don’t want
to be loser either. I will never leave her. She is my breath I didn’t know what
all happened behind my back. I don’t have any issue for making her pregnant
by your seeds; I take this as your biggest sacrifice. I can never think of
separation from her, though I said I shall kick her out of house, no it is not
true. These sentiments are so strongly bound I haven’t uttered a single word
against her in these past days. I know I can’t live even a minute without her.
I can understand you loving her so much it is not new to me, I know it since
few days after you people meeting. But attracting in sexy way is news to me.
Me – same with me dinesh, how can I live without her, I really love her more
than anything in this world. there is one more option, if you are confident of
your semen and its quality, you can very well abort it and have your own in
short time. So that you won’t feel that someone else’s child is growing in
your house.
He – you have made so much of sacrifice to me and my family and to save
our marriage by helping in all the ways. Especially this issue, I don’t think
anyone would make such selfless help. I know you have done it to help us
but not for lust. As you are so intelligent and handsome richness is added to
it. You can get any type of girl for you. Please leave her for me. I shall assure
you even in future you can have her with my full consent, I shall promise you
I will never be hindrance even for love making.

Further I take this as boon to me and I want your son to take birth in my
house so that I will be happy you near me in his form.
mmmmmmmm this was too much, I never expected him to surrender so
easily. that too this extent was not at all imaginable. I thought it is reaching a
dramatic stage or he is too overacting because of his emotions. I had to
pacify him for his words and emotions.
No need bro, if at all you want to keep her for yourself I don’t mind. I don’t
have bad thoughts for her or you. But what I expect is she should be happy
now after. if you permit me, I will give you flat from my new venture. I think
you have seen my new site where I am building a big apartment, or if you
don’t want that I shall build new independent house for you and my lovely
didi and your kids. Are you happy now, I asked.
He – no need shree, whatever you have done to me and my family is
enough. I don’t expect any more thing already I am indebted to you. ok if
that is your thought, let me make one more clarification. you remember that
piece of land for which you had to fight. I shall develop that land for you and
make a nice layout. so that you can sell few plots and have a good house for
1113 of 2420
10/02/2019
you, I will se that it is developed in such a way, you will become millionaire in
short while.
He – do you think so, will I be able to fetch so much amount by selling few
plots? But I don’t have money to develop it.
Me – don’t worry instead of giving a fish daily I shall teach you to fish. I shall
develop that layout myself; I am ready to spend on it. That is gift from my
side to you and your future kid, I stressed on your future kid even I will teach
you to how to please woman in bed and outside.
concluding dinesh prob3.30

I have few erotic c d’s. You can watch tem and learn a lot about love making.
if problem of premature ejaculation persists I shall arrange treatment for that
too. What I want is both of you should live happily. I don’t want you to have
any issues left with either her or your mom. You can ask either your mom or
your wife to clarify this matter, so that I want trust on me remains unaffected
forever.
He – shree we shall conclude this matter here itself, now I don’t want to drag
anyone into it. I won’t ask either my wife or my mom regarding this matter,
you too don’t discuss with anyone. I shall live and behave nothing happened.
I refilled his glass and took another beer for me, I made it bit stronger for
him so that he can have a nice sleep. After couple of rounds we decided to
have food, by now he was high enough. I asked that girl to serve food, it was
very tasty, he took non veg and I took veg. the gilr cleaned dishes by then
dinesh could not walk so he washed his hand in plate, I helped him to bed,
soon he began snoring like a tractor.
I was sort of happy to matter concluded so easily without much fuss or
fights. I lit a cigarette could, not sit there to his snoring sound; I came out sit
in veranda, enjoying cool breeze.
______________________________
kanchan and me in room3.31
I was thinking something while I kept dragging my cig. I felt someone is
standing near me. But I was in no mood to open my eyes. All the
conversation between me and him was rolling in mind like film. Then she
coughed to draw my attention, when I didn’t open my eyes she shook me by
keeping her hand on my shoulder. I could feel soft hand on my neck. I
opened my eyes there standing that girl kanchan eldest daughter of farmer.
malik did you take too much, can I help you to bedroom. I said no need I am
alright. It is getting late boss, better move to room or else this place is filled
with lots of mosquitos. I had to rise on my legs, she thought I may not be
able to balance, she hold my arm while I stood. I looked at her, she smiled,
why don’t you take less so that you will be safe and steady. I said I am
alright you are unnecessarily worried. Why should not I, there are none to
take care of you here. Till you are married someone should take care of your
boss, she continued. We started walking into house; still she was holding my
arm though I was walking steadily. I said no need to hold me, I am not high.
Don’t have I liberty of escorting my dear malik to his room she asked smiling.
There was no point in argument; I let her hold my arm. We moved inside I
was going towards our room where dinesh was sleeping. She led to other
room, this way malik. Why that room kanchan I asked, sir dinesh malik is
snoring so loud, it won’t be possible to bear and sleep there. Forget that
room I doubt you would be able to sleep here too, if the door is open. She
lead me to bed, then she made me sit on bed and left to switch on a c. She
closed door and returned to me, sir better change your dress now, or else
you will sleep in that tight jeans pant, it won’t be comfortable. I said thanks
for the concern dear, I don’t think even my wife would take so much care
after I get married I said laughing. She too smiled, it is my honor boss.
1114 of 2420
10/02/2019
She started unbuttoning my shirt, when I looked at her in protest she hushed
keeping a finger on her lips. I stopped protesting, she took off my shirt and
hang in almair. Will you have mild sir, she asked me, no I don’t need. So how
is your married life, hope everything is fine I teased her. It is ok sir, will you
stand up so that you can discard that tight pant, I said no in protest. I shall
change when I am alone I replied. What is so hurry in sending me out babu,
she asked teasing. take this lungi wear it now so that you won’t sleep like
that once you get sleepy, she placed lungi on legs, she again made me stand,
I was getting irritated by her extra care. But she was reluctant, should I open
your pant or you can help yourself she asked me in serious tone. She made
me stand covering my bottom with lungi, she asked me to remove pant, I
looked into he eyes to find any expression, they were blank. Without going
for argument I un hooked my pant and wrapped lungi, removed pant and
handed it to her. she took it and hanged on hook.
Would you like to have some tea or coffee, but don’t ask for beer, I won’t
give she said smiling . I said no thanks, she said she would like to have some
coffee and let us have together. She went without waiting for my answer,
after some time she returned with coffee, handed me a cup and took one for
herself. Would you mind if I sit near you malik, she asked as she drew a chair
beside cot. Yes I will definitely mind if you sit on chair and call me malik so
frequently. You can call me by name as long as we only two are there. Even
when there are others then also you can call me by name. At the most you
can call shree bhai, I feel very embarrassed when you call me malik or sir or
any such words. I feel like I am mistreating you, by giving pose like malik,
see we are like friends, let us be like friends. what do you say, I asked. she
said no sir it is grateness of you, I am daughter of your servent and how can
I be friendly with you, how can I address you by your name.
It will be too bad on my part to take such liberty.

When I am saying it is final, I never think of poor or rich, it does not matter
me much. have I ever treated you like servant, I don’t have such thoughts,
for work I don’t spare anyone, for that matter I am very strict whether it is
you or your bapu or for that matter even jiju, one has to perform his job
perfectly and timely. Otherwise I treat all my fellow members like family.
She – yes sir I know these all, I have seen you at your house and shop also.
Some time I have worked in house whenever needed, for this your attitude
everyone likes you. badi malkin is found of you, always she praises you for
your helping their family.
We were chitchatting for some time, I yawned as it was getting late to sleep.
At some point our talks turned to personal life. On inquiry she said her life is
not that thrilling there at her in laws house as she lost all her liberties there.
She said her fil is good and takes enough care of her, but mil is of old
fashioned and she tries to show her position in her house and her son that is
hubby follows her instructions.
Me – that is but natural, he is not yet matured, I have seen that boy at the
time of marriage, and before also. He is near to my neighbor town no.
she – yes , you might be knowing them, but once after marriage one should
grow up to protect his beloved wife, if he still roams holding pallu of his mom
what is meaning of getting married, she said in sad voice.
______________________________

Me – don’t worry kanchan everything will be all right soon. You can rely on
me; I will do my best to settle the things there.
She – thanks sir, I am happy always you are at my side.
Me – sir again? I don’t want to talk to you, get up and vanish from here, I
1115 of 2420
10/02/2019
said in bit angry words. If you want to talk with me you need to speak
directly without any hesitation and you will have to call me by name. Saying
so I pushed her out of her chair, she was startled with my sudden anger.
She – sorry shree bhai I will call you by name but when others are there you
can’t expect me to speak so closely.
Me – that is like a good girl, she was standing beside cot after I had pushed
her out of chair. Now I hold her arm and made her sit beside me on bed. With
lots of hesitation she sat beside me near my legs.
Shall I press you legs bhayya she asked taking my one leg on her lap and
began pressing it before I replied. She wanted to change my mood by
volunteering by pressing my legs. I tried to pull my leg but she had
anticipated my move so hold it tight so that I can’t pull.
She – let me serve my sweet bhayya a little, I am more expert than bapu to
massage, and I have seen him massaging your back and legs few times. Now
try with me I will give more relaxation than him.
Me – why both of you and your dad after massaging, he too forces like you. I
don’t need any massage, your bapu also presses legs while he gives general
reports on farm. I am not that old to get those massages, but used accept for
fun, but why do you want to press. I know he will have his eyes on my
English drinks so he tries to please me by doing those things.
______________________________

What is your vested interest in pleasing me, my dear jkanchan I asked her
looking into her eyes? She blushed but didn’t speak anything, later after a
pause she said what will I need bhayya, whatever help I needed got it every
time. Hardly anything is left out, still we poor people need one or other
things from our loving bhayya. Though she tried to act normal but there was
something in her mind but I failed to recognize what it is. I sat up resting my
back on head board, still my legs stretched. She too slides forward taking my
leg, placing it again on her lap continued pressing. Though she was speaking
to me her mind was elsewhere, couple of times she failed to answer my
questions.
she was pressing same leg since long time, when she failed to answer me, I
bend forward pinched her cheek, where this doll is lost, is she missing her
hubby, must be remembering those lovely moments spent together, I teased
her. She blushed again but immediately recovered. Nothing of that sort
bhayya, I was thinking if I had accepted your words to continue education, by
now I would be studying staying in hostel, I could be away from all these
house hold silly problems.
who had stopped you from continuing education, I was after you to continue
but you wanted to get married and enjoy with hubby rather than studying
those boring subjects, hope you got what you wanted. I said smiling at her to
tease the newly married girl. She understood what meant, she blushed a bit.
No bhayya I was not after getting married I wanted to study but my parents
didn’t afford the cost, though you were looking after financial part still they
thought one day you may ask them to return money.
1116 of 2420
10/02/2019
Pages: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13
concluding dinesh prob3.30

I have few erotic c d’s. You can watch tem and learn a lot about love making.
if problem of premature ejaculation persists I shall arrange treatment for that
too. What I want is both of you should live happily. I don’t want you to have
any issues left with either her or your mom. You can ask either your mom or
your wife to clarify this matter, so that I want trust on me remains unaffected
forever.
He – shree we shall conclude this matter here itself, now I don’t want to drag
anyone into it. I won’t ask either my wife or my mom regarding this matter,
you too don’t discuss with anyone. I shall live and behave nothing happened.
I refilled his glass and took another beer for me, I made it bit stronger for
him so that he can have a nice sleep. After couple of rounds we decided to
have food, by now he was high enough. I asked that girl to serve food, it was
very tasty, he took non veg and I took veg. the gilr cleaned dishes by then
dinesh could not walk so he washed his hand in plate, I helped him to bed,
soon he began snoring like a tractor.
I was sort of happy to matter concluded so easily without much fuss or

fights. I lit a cigarette could, not sit there to his snoring sound; I came out sit
in veranda, enjoying cool breeze.
______________________________
I was thinking something while I kept dragging my cig. I felt someone is
standing near me. But I was in no mood to open my eyes. All the
conversation between me and him was rolling in mind like film. Then she
coughed to draw my attention, when I didn’t open my eyes she shook me by
keeping her hand on my shoulder. I could feel soft hand on my neck. I
opened my eyes there standing that girl kanchan eldest daughter of farmer.
malik did you take too much, can I help you to bedroom. I said no need I am
alright. It is getting late boss, better move to room or else this place is filled
with lots of mosquitos. I had to rise on my legs, she thought I may not be
able to balance, she hold my arm while I stood. I looked at her, she smiled,
why don’t you take less so that you will be safe and steady. I said I am
alright you are unnecessarily worried. Why should not I, there are none to
take care of you here. Till you are married someone should take care of your
boss, she continued. We started walking into house; still she was holding my
arm though I was walking steadily. I said no need to hold me, I am not high.
Don’t have I liberty of escorting my dear malik to his room she asked smiling.
There was no point in argument; I let her hold my arm. We moved inside I
was going towards our room where dinesh was sleeping. She led to other
room, this way malik. Why that room kanchan I asked, sir dinesh malik is
snoring so loud, it won’t be possible to bear and sleep there. Forget that
room I doubt you would be able to sleep here too, if the door is open. She
lead me to bed, then she made me sit on bed and left to switch on a c. She
closed door and returned to me, sir better change your dress now, or else
you will sleep in that tight jeans pant, it won’t be comfortable. I said thanks
for the concern dear, I don’t think even my wife would take so much care
1117 of 2420
10/02/2019
after I get married I said laughing. She too smiled, it is my honor boss.
She started unbuttoning my shirt, when I looked at her in protest she hushed
keeping a finger on her lips. I stopped protesting, she took off my shirt and
hang in almair. Will you have mild sir, she asked me, no I don’t need. So how
is your married life, hope everything is fine I teased her. It is ok sir, will you
stand up so that you can discard that tight pant, I said no in protest. I shall
change when I am alone I replied. What is so hurry in sending me out babu,
she asked teasing. take this lungi wear it now so that you won’t sleep like
that once you get sleepy, she placed lungi on legs, she again made me stand,
I was getting irritated by her extra care. But she was reluctant, should I open
your pant or you can help yourself she asked me in serious tone. She made
me stand covering my bottom with lungi, she asked me to remove pant, I
looked into he eyes to find any expression, they were blank. Without going
for argument I un hooked my pant and wrapped lungi, removed pant and
handed it to her. she took it and hanged on hook.
Would you like to have some tea or coffee, but don’t ask for beer, I won’t
give she said smiling . I said no thanks, she said she would like to have some
coffee and let us have together. She went without waiting for my answer,
after some time she returned with coffee, handed me a cup and took one for
herself. Would you mind if I sit near you malik, she asked as she drew a chair
beside cot. Yes I will definitely mind if you sit on chair and call me malik so
frequently. You can call me by name as long as we only two are there. Even
when there are others then also you can call me by name. At the most you
can call shree bhai, I feel very embarrassed when you call me malik or sir or
any such words. I feel like I am mistreating you, by giving pose like malik,
see we are like friends, let us be like friends. what do you say, I asked. she
said no sir it is grateness of you, I am daughter of your servent and how can
I be friendly with you, how can I address you by your name.
It will be too bad on my part to take such liberty.

When I am saying it is final, I never think of poor or rich, it does not matter
me much. have I ever treated you like servant, I don’t have such thoughts,
for work I don’t spare anyone, for that matter I am very strict whether it is
you or your bapu or for that matter even jiju, one has to perform his job
perfectly and timely. Otherwise I treat all my fellow members like family.
She – yes sir I know these all, I have seen you at your house and shop also.
Some time I have worked in house whenever needed, for this your attitude
everyone likes you. badi malkin is found of you, always she praises you for
your helping their family.
We were chitchatting for some time, I yawned as it was getting late to sleep.
At some point our talks turned to personal life. On inquiry she said her life is
not that thrilling there at her in laws house as she lost all her liberties there.
She said her fil is good and takes enough care of her, but mil is of old
fashioned and she tries to show her position in her house and her son that is
hubby follows her instructions.
Me – that is but natural, he is not yet matured, I have seen that boy at the
time of marriage, and before also. He is near to my neighbor town no.
she – yes , you might be knowing them, but once after marriage one should
grow up to protect his beloved wife, if he still roams holding pallu of his mom
what is meaning of getting married, she said in sad voice.
______________________________

Me – don’t worry kanchan everything will be all right soon. You can rely on
me; I will do my best to settle the things there.
She – thanks sir, I am happy always you are at my side.
1118 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – sir again? I don’t want to talk to you, get up and vanish from here, I
said in bit angry words. If you want to talk with me you need to speak
directly without any hesitation and you will have to call me by name. Saying
so I pushed her out of her chair, she was startled with my sudden anger.
She – sorry shree bhai I will call you by name but when others are there you
can’t expect me to speak so closely.
Me – that is like a good girl, she was standing beside cot after I had pushed
her out of chair. Now I hold her arm and made her sit beside me on bed. With
lots of hesitation she sat beside me near my legs.
Shall I press you legs bhayya she asked taking my one leg on her lap and
began pressing it before I replied. She wanted to change my mood by
volunteering by pressing my legs. I tried to pull my leg but she had
anticipated my move so hold it tight so that I can’t pull.
She – let me serve my sweet bhayya a little, I am more expert than bapu to
massage, and I have seen him massaging your back and legs few times. Now
try with me I will give more relaxation than him.
Me – why both of you and your dad after massaging, he too forces like you. I
don’t need any massage, your bapu also presses legs while he gives general
reports on farm. I am not that old to get those massages, but used accept for
fun, but why do you want to press. I know he will have his eyes on my
English drinks so he tries to please me by doing those things.
______________________________

What is your vested interest in pleasing me, my dear jkanchan I asked her
looking into her eyes? She blushed but didn’t speak anything, later after a
pause she said what will I need bhayya, whatever help I needed got it every
time. Hardly anything is left out, still we poor people need one or other
things from our loving bhayya. Though she tried to act normal but there was
something in her mind but I failed to recognize what it is. I sat up resting my
back on head board, still my legs stretched. She too slides forward taking my
leg, placing it again on her lap continued pressing. Though she was speaking
to me her mind was elsewhere, couple of times she failed to answer my
questions.
she was pressing same leg since long time, when she failed to answer me, I
bend forward pinched her cheek, where this doll is lost, is she missing her
hubby, must be remembering those lovely moments spent together, I teased
her. She blushed again but immediately recovered. Nothing of that sort
bhayya, I was thinking if I had accepted your words to continue education, by
now I would be studying staying in hostel, I could be away from all these
house hold silly problems.
who had stopped you from continuing education, I was after you to continue
but you wanted to get married and enjoy with hubby rather than studying
those boring subjects, hope you got what you wanted. I said smiling at her to
tease the newly married girl. She understood what meant, she blushed a bit.
No bhayya I was not after getting married I wanted to study but my parents
didn’t afford the cost, though you were looking after financial part still they
thought one day you may ask them to return money.

I was confident that such thing will never happen but they were worried and
their thought was to get me married and lose my responsibility. In our
relation no one has studied even up to +2, so my old fashioned parents
thought of getting rid of me.
You answered only one part and about other you didn’t mention anything I
teased her. I thought she will feel shy and run away, nothing much bhayya,
but it is hard to adjust with those old fashioned culture and live in small
village, though I have lived in this farm and studied my primary and
1119 of 2420
10/02/2019
secondary in nearby village, still these places are near to city and sort of
developed. as you made arrangement I could study up to +2 in city. There
the atmosphere is entirely different. sometimes I repent on getting married
so early, should have continued education though not engineering could go
for commerce.
I could visualize something is wrong with her, probably she is not happy,
naturally it happens one needs to live in her inlaws place far away from her
home and hometown. New place and strange environment with new people.
The one have lived in her house like how she wanted in many cases girls
grow like princess without much responsibility and works. And in her in-law
place she has to serve like a servant. In initial days it seems tough as time
progresses they get accustomed to new life and become happy and
contended after accepting it as her own family forgetting her native place and
home.
She was massaging and pressing my legs. I had not bothered about what she
was doing, as she was doing it with her own interest. she pushed lungi a bit
exposing my leg beyond knee, she began working on my calf muscles. She
had to bend a little to reach my legs as she was sitting quite opposite to me.
______________________________
While she was bending her cleavage appeared, I could see her ripe mangoes,
she was not aware of her exposure, she had continued massaging my legs
while exhibiting her white mangoes. I had no such intention to watch hers
but my eyes travelled back to her cleavage. I didn’t know she has such
beautiful pair of tits, or I had never looked at her in sexy way. though I was
talking with her my eyes automatically returned to those tits, now she had
kept my foot on her lap and massaging, my fingers touched soft area, it was
touching her stomach as she had bend still forward. I tried to divert mood as
always I think dirty for all the females. She is very good girl moreover from
servant class whom i had helped her in many ways, it is not fare to ogle at
her or think about seducing her. Still my dirty mind looked into her dress to
watch those boobs, she is recently married must be enjoying those early
days of marriage with her hubby.
She was not at all aware of me watching her; she was concentrating on her
work and talks. In the process of pressing she reached beyond my knee, she
is good massier there is no doubt, she was making my muscles relax, but
was making other muscle tensed; despite of all the effort she had made my
boner go crazy and erect. While she bends further bottom of her right boob
touched my tip toes. without my consent my dirty mind made me brush her
tits with my foot, automatically my toes brushed her right tit, mmmmmm it
is so soft yet hard and nice.
In the process my foot moved a little and rested between her thighs.
Softness of her body was driving me crazy I was forgetting that she is our
labor’s daughter and recently married to another guy. I closed my eyes
resting my back on head board. I tried to think something else to control my
hormones; I didn’t want her to know that I am getting excited by her touches
and nearness. What will she think of me, if she notices my hard on I would
lose my image.
Poor girl has come to me at this hour of night with complete trust and love. If
I misbehave with her what would be my position in her view. When I opened
my eyes I saw my foot was nestled between her thighs and heel was heel
was almost on her pussy, by mere site of my foot my man began jumping in
undies. Just to conceal it I placed a small pillow on my crotch. She looked at
me and then pillow, without any expression she continued with her good
work. Her fingers were working on my leg making me go crazy for her. At last
my dirty mind began roaming around her body. began imagining how would
1120 of 2420
10/02/2019
she look without dress, how fuckable she had become after marriage, she
had bent still forward exhibiting her magnificent boobs, now I was getting full
view of her boobs, my god she is not wearing anything underneath, I could
see almost half of her lovely globes. Though I could not see nipples but
whatever I could see was mind blowing. I looked at her face, I wanted to
check whether she is displaying them on purpose, no she was not at all
aware of display of her assets. She was doing her job honestly, I felt really
bad for my thinking, what a fool I am, why my mind makes such dirty
thinking on such innocent girls. I felt ashamed and suddenly I lost libido,
instead of feeling bad for losing hardness I was happy that at last it is also
thinking with my brain rather than its own.
Now her fingers were moving on my thigh, I had closed my eyes again and
was trying to think something else so that my cock should lose all its
hardness. Her legs had moved and my foot was not arrested between her
thighs. That was making me at ease; still I had kept my eyes closed. Now my
toes touched something soft, I didn’t move my feet still thinking. She asked
are you asleep bhayya, I said no. then why are you so quite, hope you didn’t
like massage, shall I stop.

No need dear you can continue I am liking it very much, your fingers are
making wonder my muscles are getting relaxed you are much better than
your bapu. Keep talking bhayya, when you close your eyes and lay like that I
feel lonely and bored. Hearing her words I opened my eyes to find her
hanging tits before my eyes. This time I could see her brownish black nipples
also, I was tempted to watch those globes. I looked at her face she was
involved into massage; she looked at me and smiled. she was asking about
some routine questions , we were chatting for some time. again our talks
turned to personal matters, I was teasing her on something, suddenly I
asked how was her suhagraath, she blushed but kept quiet, on pursuing she
said nothing bhayya it is same what happens to any other.
I could read from her eyes there is something wrong, but she was not ready
to talk on that matter, instead she began massaging my thighs from over the
cloth. Now her boobs were on full display. I didn’t know whether to stare at
her face or those globes. My dirty fellow was on full erection. It was good
that I had placed pillow which properly concealed my erection.
I was not aware of rest of the world; I was in dilemma whether to look her
face or those stunning boobs. I stole few glances and enjoyed those jiggling
boobs which moved in rhythm as her hands moved on my thighs. All of a
sudden I felt something brushing my toes. I looked at first finger, my god it
was brushing her chute. So far I was not aware of it. In fact I was so startled
my finger moved away from her crotch. I started speaking something else, in
the mean while our talks turned about her family. She told that her mil was
very strict like Hitler and her nanad (sil) is adding ghee to fire. That bitch of a
girl always will be on hunt of her mistakes to report it to her mom and many
times she won’t leave husband and wife together.
______________________________
It is small house and hard to get privacy. She was indicating that she is not
that happy with her family members, but it is very common in new house to
get accustomed. it does not matter dear, everything will be ok soon I tried to
pacify her. bhayya I am also trying to keep myself cool to see those good
days, I am trying to tolerate all those silly nuisance being created by that
brat, I don’t know how to handle her. Once that girl comes into my
confidence things would improve she told. Don’t worry dear I shall visit your
family once when I am on visit to native place, let me find out some way to
handle situation after meeting them. Do it bhayya I know you have got
solutions for everything, it won’t be big task for you.
Now she was back into her work massaging my thighs, she had folded her
1121 of 2420
10/02/2019
legs to be on her knees by placing both of her knees keeping my leg between
hers. She raised her butt to reach for my thigh displaying her assets again
making me go crazy for those love balls. I got a doubt whether she was
exhibiting her assets on purpose or by innocence, I looked into her eyes,
there were expressionless, I got depressed I am trying to look into prohibited
area of a innocent girl, I was accusing myself how do you think all the girls
like sex toys, should learn to have decency and treat women as they are
instead of sex machines. then my attention was diverted to my toes again, it
was pressing her crotch, I wanted to move my leg like previous but could not
as it was imprisoned into her both legs, hardly I could fold toes to avoid
touch into her crotch for long neither I could tell her that my fingers are
hitting her love spot, I didn’t want to make her embarrassed. I diverted my
attention towards paintings hanged on wall. looking me quite she asked what
happened bro what are you thinking, seems something is troubling you she
asked. How could I tell her that, her beautiful young body is troubling me,
how could I tell that her globes are driving me crazy.
______________________________

Can I say that my fingers are brushing her chute and making me mad for
that labor girl? Is it proper to think about my favorite labor in such sense? At
the same time I could not neglect that beauty whether labor or not. My
fingers were itching to catch those boobs press them and suck them.
I felt my toes brushing something soft again, I glanced there, my god she is
rubbing her pussy on my toes. I looked at her face, now she had closed her
eyes and her lips opened as if she is enjoying finger fucking, is she doing it
purposefully, I felt wetness on my toes, her pre-cum had wetted my finger,
suddenly a moan escaped from her indicating her lust and enjoyment. I was
startled by her expression, I had never thought she would be aroused in my
company and she would do such thing with me. She was doing such thing
acting innocent, she had purposefully brought me here or her mind got
corrupted in my company. How bad it is I do lose senses in company of girls
and now I had made her lose and lusting for me. Suddenly I pushed her
away stating what are you doing kanchan, are you in senses. It is too bad for
you to act such with me. You are crossing your limits. Now better go back to
your house it is not fair to act this way. I got up from bed standing beside cot
shook her back to senses. Please go away from here I ordered in anger, I
didn’t want to let something happen between maid and me and later should
not repent for the same. So far I had neither lusted for such girls nor gone
near to them. I didn’t want to lose my reputation by involving with them.
______________________________

Most astonish she was not shaken by my anger; she was as cool as ever. Let
me be very clear bhayya, I want it from you. There is nothing to feel shame
on my part, I am lusting on you since long and I want you. I want to get it
from you at any cost. Today is the most convenient day as there is no one in
my house and you are not in company of any girls. My folks went out and my
younger sis also away. I never get such golden opportunity to be laid by you,
don’t deny me. I am craving to be in your arms since so long. Now don’t give
lecture that it is not fair to do such adultery, I know all those morals and I
am firm on my stand. it is not that you have done anything to seduce me. or
influenced me to come to you, it is your inner personality which I am adoring
and I like you.
I protested, don’t act like a fool, you are married girl you have your husband
to look after your physical needs. You should not, before I said anything else
she kept her palm on my mouth, nothing doing, you are not allowed to give
speech no morality or no advise on cheating hubby nothing. What I need now
1122 of 2420
10/02/2019
is you; I am not in any mood to listen anything from. No excuses, now don’t
say that you are virgin and don’t want to mix up or lose virginity to a servant
girl. I know you are not virgin and you are an master of love making.
Me- what made you think like this, I tried to give justification.
She hushed me again, no don’t speak. I have seen you making love to choti
malakin’s friend. Since that day I am on fire, all the time I was thinking of
you and only you.
maybe it is wrong but perfectly right for me. I don’t know from when I
started liking you, and later when I started liking you in this sexual way. But
you are my dream and I want to make it real today. I want to have you and I
will.
______________________________

What are you telling about chotimalkin friend I asked in terror? Don’t make
any drama bhayya, I have seen your complete act with friend of choti malkin
while she was sleeping here unaware of what you were doing to her friend in
her very presence. I thought you were doing with her consent but I am not
very sure.
my god she has not seen us making love in threesome , I do remember those
when we had visited farm on returning from trekking , whenever I do any of
things like this I take all the precaution but I don’t know how I failed that
day. Yes it was my trick to open window to make her feel cold and make her
come to me for body warming, oh shit it was perfect plot but I had neglected
window screens to close firmly. So this had made her want me after a live
show.
To be frank bhayya I always thought you as idol or ideal to have for a
husband, I know it is crime for us poor people to dream you for husband. But
what can I do, I never thought I would ask you to make love with me. It was
my simple dream to have you as hubby but I knew it is beyond impossible,
but since the day I saw you making love to that girl I started lusting after
you. I never got such opportunity though many times you have visited farm.
I too have visited you in city; I never could sum up guts to ask you. Now the
time has come and I want you to make love with me at least once in this
lifetime. I will assure you that I won’t ask you again. It is my promise please
doesn’t say no or deny me. I know you are rich and cant mix up with girls
like us, always you will go for more beautiful girls like that madam, you can
never think of poor girl like me.
that is not true dear, it is question of taking disadvantage of poor girl by

helping with few bucks and making her allow to play with her sentiments and
body or seduce her. It is not my theory regarding that girl she was interested
in me, in fact she only initiated me to go further. When time came for final
acts of sex she feared, she was in state of confusion, by then I too was horny
and at last we did it all. I don’t know whether I took disadvantage of her
loneliness by seducing her. Later she only admitted that she was nervous of
getting pregnant. After our mating here we continued playing with each other
many times with her interest, but always I took care of the consequences.
Now she is engaged and going to marry boy of her parents and her choice.
That was agreed to have relation only for fun and no strings attached. even
few days back after her engagement she had invited me and we did love
making, at last she said it is final and henceforth we are not supposed to
indulge, I too happily accepted her condition.
In your case it is entirely different, we are supposed to meet often and we
should not repent for our acts. Sorry for offending kanchan, please excuse
me, I don’t want to, misuse trust of your parents.
No bhayya I am not here to listen to your lectures, I am not going to listen
1123 of 2420
10/02/2019
any crap from your side. Why do you want to lose your cilybusy for a fantasy,
people watch blue films, and you can’t dream to make it with those
characters appeared in those films however beautiful they are. Think that you
have seen such a film may be live and try to forget it. this is not fair to spoil
our relation wait for few days so that you will join your hubby soon and you
can enjoy as much as you want, or else I shall call him here so that you can
enjoy your early marriage days in this bungalow where there is no
disturbance, you can use any of the rooms and furniture you like to, entire
mansion will be at your disposal. I was consoling or convincing her. I didn’t
dare to look at her while I spoke I was looking at something else.
______________________________
When I heard some sound, I looked at her, she was sobbing, she had stuffed
cloth into her mouth to suppress her cries. I felt bad for making her cry. I
said sorry hold her hand, but she pulled away her hand. No more drama
bhayya, I know how these rich people behave. Only difference is they behave
like this after using poor women or girls but now you are doing earlier than
that. Or else you think that it is not your standard to make love with poor’s
especially servants. What you people need is rich and beautiful girls meeting
your standard. She had hit the bull’s eye; she had taken me by my balls. All
of a sudden her cries stopped she got up from bed and turned to leave. I
could see hate or disgust in her eyes, I caught her by arm, listen to me
kanchan it is not like that, before I could finish my words she pulled herself
freeing herself and started running from room. I could not leave her in such a
state of mind. I should convince her before she leaves from here. I ran after
her and caught her in door and carried her by lifting her in my arms. I laid
her on bed and sat besides her pinning her by pushing her both arms on bed.
Now listen baby, I am not of that type, I never discriminate between rich and
poor. Neither I treat you as servant what I was trying to convince is that it
won’t be good after getting married. Now you are married and have your
husband who should take full responsibility of keeping you happy in all
respects. Why do you want to commit adultery by involving me into the sex
game? Later you should not repent for these misdeeds, if you were not
married and burning with desire and to extinguish the fire inside you was
different story. I was trying to convince her with smooth words.
______________________________
She stopped me again, no bhayya, I was dreaming of you since very long and
since I watched those your private moments I am unable to control myself. I
never expected that I will get such a golden opportunity to fulfill my dreams.
I thought I could seduce you by looks and exhibiting my assets to you. You
did enjoy viewing my boobs but never thought of proceeding, as a last resort
I started finger fucking with your toes so that you will excite and come on the
track. I miserably failed to seduce, I know that I am not that attractive like
that madam, but still I wanted to take chance to fulfill my desires. But you
are neglecting me because of two facts one is I am poor and another is I am
your servant, I can’t change anything in that it is my fate I born in such
family. She broke into cries, I felt it bad again there is saying, IT IS SIN TO
DENY THE WILLING WOMAN. IT IS YOUR DUTY TO FULFILL HER NEEDS.
Don’t cry baby, I wiped her tears with my lips, till now I don’t know why I did
like that, in the process few drops of her salty tears entered into my mouth.
By mere wiping of her tears she was so delighted, she sat up and hugged me
tight. Still she was crying keeping her head on my shoulder; I don’t know
whether she was crying with happiness or sorrow. She kept hugging me
tight. Her boobs pressed on my chest, I felt she rubbed both of her balls on
my chest; slowly I was losing my self defense. bhayya make me your randi
tonight if you can’t make your wife or lover. But for this night I want to spend
in your arms and make love till morning. I was waiting for such golden
moments since ages. Please bhayya don’t deny me and bless me with your
love, please she begged again. It was nothing like I didn’t want to enjoy this
1124 of 2420
10/02/2019
newly married girl but still as in dilemma whether to accept or not, there was
no doubt she had made me mad by exhibiting her assets.
Ok darling I am game now, you have melted my heart I am ready to make

love like a lover or more than that, I don’t want to have you as whore but
lover. I will be your husband for this night. She was crying louder now, to
stop her cries I sealed her mouth with my lips absorbing her little sobs. It
didn’t take long her cries were turning into moans in my expert hands. She
was caressing my back and my hands roamed on her chest kneading her
shapely balls. It was a long smooch, her lips opened to invite my tongue; I
inserted my tongue into her lovely mouth and licked every crevice. I tasted
her sweet saliva and made her taste mine by pouring some into her mouth.
When we broke smooch for air, she looked so happy and her face flushed
with blood on blushing. When we both have decided to make love there was
no point in wasting any more time. I pulled her top to make her topless; she
cooperated by rising her hands and soon she took out my west and threw it
away in air. We hugged again for another smooch, now our topless bodies
rubbed with each other. Her balls flattened on my chest.
She was so happy to get what she desired for such a long, it was completely
exhibited by her face and actions. She wanted to make me nude to see her
favorite toy but I went on delaying by making her nude and playing with her
body.
I pulled her bottom to make her complete nude; she cooperated by raising
her butt to free her bottom. She sat up and hugged me; she was almost
nude except her panties. She was feeling shy to be nude before me. She
began smooching me, poked her tongue inside my mouth to explore
sweetness of mouth. Despite of alcohol smell she liked it. I was caressing her
back with one hand and playing with her hardly used balls with other.
______________________________
After some play I decided to make her complete nude, made her lay on her
back and began pulling her thin cheap cotton panties. She mildly resisted
going nude, though it was she who began all this. I must be only the other
person to look her nude body apart from her hubby. Though she has worked
in farm still her body was so beautiful. Except her palms rest of her body was
smooth like silk. As I slide her panties her hidden treasure was coming in
view, she tried to hide her pussy with her palms; I pushed her hand away
from her pussy. It was natural to feel shy while exposing herself, though she
wanted to be nude and under me badly. She is the first girl who has seduced
me saying she wanted to be fucked by me verbally.
I hold her hands away from her body and pulled her panties exposing her
tight pussy. Her bald pussy was before my eyes, what a mouth watering
pussy it is, I could not resist to kiss that hairless pussy. Already it was wet
with her juice. I began sucking her pussy drinking her sweet nectar. She
began moaning hard. it must be her first time to be licked I could make it
with the way she shivered and her body convulsed.
I looked at her face, she too was looking at me, when our eyes met she
blushed and closed her face with her palms. I spread her thighs to have
better look at new pussy. Those pussy lips had closed perfectly as if she is
never used. I could have glimpse of her large clit, it was poking from those
closed lips. I kept my fingers between those lips and widened them. Her
pussy was so smooth without any hairs, hope it was recently shaved. I bent
between her thighs to lick and suck that magnificent pussy.
All of a sudden she closed her thighs and sat up. I was stunned to see her
action, I thought she has changed her mind, now she must have
remembered her newlywed hubby and her conscious is biting her. I tried to
pushed her back on bed but she slipped from my hands and got total free.
______________________________
1125 of 2420
10/02/2019
I was in total confusion about her action. So far she was trying her best to
seduce me, when I was ready for action she was pushing me aside and got
away from me. What is the matter did I do anything wrong, did I hurt her. I
had become statue analyzing the situation. My brain also had come to halt
unable to think what the matter is.
she had not run away from room, she was looking at me at some distance,
covering her private parts. Boobs with one hand, and other covering her
pussy. Her eyes blank and face expressing anger. My god I was above to fuck
this lovely girl I had disrobed her few moments earlier, but now something
happened to her, she is behaving strangely. I was in total confusion, I could
not refrain myself from asking her. What happened darling, why are you so
angry. She didn’t respond for some time she kept looking at me.
I was trying to hide disappointment and tension building inside me. I was
moving towards her while me keeping her busy in talking. as I moved near
her she was slowly backing, she could not walk much as wall behind her
made stop her. I hold her hand pulled which was covering her boobs. She
was insistently asking me to stop and not to come near her. But as I hold her
hand she said stop it; I don’t want to be touched by a cheat. I was shocked
to hear her calling me cheat. I had never expected such words from her.
I had never cheated her; it was she who initiated me to fuck her. she had
watched me fucking other girl, there is every chance that she might have
assumed that I might be in relation with choti malkin that is prema , that
must be the reason why I was fucking her friend in her very presence. I could
not catch the link about me cheating her.
She pushed me back placing her hand on my chest that was sending jitters
inside me. I wanted to ask her what the matter is but she is neither telling
nor cooperating with me. She is in such a anger I could not find any reason.
When she pushed me back with her both hands, I tried to savor her naked
beauty with my eyes. But my mind was not cooperating; it had been in
search of her sudden behavior. That is true I should first analyze situation
then think of enjoying the scene. By now her hands had covered her
nakedness at least partially.
When I found nothing to come to conclusion, she was not giving any hints, I
dropped my weapon. Let her come to some conclusion, I wanted to give her
time before I took any steps. If I wished I could force her but it is against my
ethics, I didn’t want to force her. Still I could try to seduce her but I didn’t
want to take any steps before I knew reason for her changed mood.
At last I decided to console her, for that let her cover herself with clothes, still
there is enough night to speak with her. I turned from her and threw her
dresses to her asking her to cover herself. Without any comments she took
her bottom and wears it without panties and placed her top with her hands
covering her bosoms.
I thought she will speak now; instead she walked to wash room covering her
top with her dress. I was silent; I was just trying to think what must be
wrong with her.
I had become statue I was standing where I was, this was the first time
happening to me, I had never experienced such situation. it is difficult to
remove dress of girl but there after it is easy to fuck but here she had
voluntarily cooperated to undress and it was she who had asked it without
any shame and now she is behaving in such a strange way.
______________________________
I could not bear her strange behavior I wanted to analyze the situation. many
things were moving in my mind. should I follow her into loo and soon she
discards her dress, I should move in and fuck her with all the lust, nothing
doing even if she protests, can force her too. she is insulting me after she
1126 of 2420
10/02/2019
seduced me to fuck. now showing attitude, I should not fall for her pry.
at the same time my inner mind was telling me to find out what her intention
is rather than fucking with force which against my ethics, and she is not a
last girl on the earth. I had never dreamt of seducing maids, which I don’t
like not for the reason that they are poor, but for my inner consciousness
tells me that I should not take disadvantage of any poor girls, of their
poverty.
I was thinking fast for my next moves, my legs were nailed to the floor. I had
not moved even a inch since she had left me. after some time I heard door
opening, my god she had not bolted door while she was in. was she inviting
me inside wash room to have fun, how can it be was my second opinion.
when I was ready to fuck her she had stopped me by pushing me, it cant be
her invitation. I had to think fast, as she entered room I found her still
topless. she was holding her dress with teeth while she was tying her salvar
thread. from corner of her eyes she was watching me. I tried to peep inside
her eyes to find the most awaited answer, no found nothing in them, she is a
good actress she can hide her feelings well.
______________________________
I came to some conclusion and as she was passing beside me while her long
and slender fingers doing their job of tying thread and still she was holding
her kameej with her teeth securing her nudity. I pulled her kameej to expose
her beautiful boobs, now I wont cheat you darling I said in bit loud voice. I
know what you wanted to pass the message. but I tell you it is your duty to
find what you want, saying so I pulled her nada making her salvar fall to her
knees exposing her bottom also. I pulled her to and began smooching
without giving her time to respond. that was the chance I had to take
pretending I knew the fact. in fact it was like shooting in darkness. she
struggled a bit but began melting in my arms soon. she was responding to
my smooch, she poked her tongue into my mouth letting me suck it. then her
hands wandered through my broad bare back. I was happy this time she
didn’t push me and disappoint or insult me with bad words. while we
smooched I made her walk to bed. her hands wandered from my back to my
lungi opening the knot. when we broke kiss for air she laughed at me. I
thought you are total bondu but you have some sense in your brain. but
don’t tell me that you were not scared she continued still laughing at my
foolishness. she was right I was literally scared though I had tried to conseal
it but had miserably failed.
she had discarded my lungi and was struggling to push my under wear. it is
your duty to find it, I had opened what I wanted. I had disrobed you but you
had not done it, I teased her.
no you were purposefully avoiding me to remove your lung, I was so
desperate to see and feel that monster of you which I was day dreaming
since ages, she replied laughing. I cooperated by raising my knee to push my
u wear. my man had gained erection after sudden deflation for her acts. I t
was good that the long smooch had inflamed my cock and brought back to its
full size.

mmmmmm this is what I was dying to catch since long, you were all the time
avoiding me to have even look at this lovely monster. now I got it and I wont
leave it forever, she kneeled before me and taking it into her soft hands,
caressed it with all the love. she kissed lund all over and peeled the skin to
expose my pink knob, wow already oozing she exclaimed. there was drop
clear liquid of pre-cum, she extended her tongue and licked the drop, she
showed the drop on her tongue before she drank it. mmmmmmm yummy it
tastes so nice, she squeezed the shaft to pour few more drops of pre-cum. as
1127 of 2420
10/02/2019
more of liquid emerged from tiny hole she licked and sucked it. she hold the
foreskin in her fingers and sucked knob and slowly she began taking it into
her lovely lips. after couple of licks she took out my cock from her mouth. it
tastes so wonderful bro, I never knew this would taste so sweet. all the while
I thought it should be awesome, no I was wrong, it is delicious.
have you never sucked your hubby’s I asked. she just nod in negative she
could not reply as half the cock had entered into her waiting mouth. I wanted
to thrust entire ramrod in one go, but I was patient as I had come to know
that she for the first time taking shaft into her lovely mouth, I didn’t want to
scare her. I began mouth fucking her, she raised her hand to stop, still my
cock buried in her mouth. I had to let her enjoy it on her own instead of
hurrying. she did give nice blow for some more time, at last she left it with a
hard suck on it and stood.

She dragged me onto bed and pushed me on my back. She lay on me
showing her beautiful tit into my mouth. While she was stuffing her tit into
my mouth with other hand she was playing with my cock. I caressed her
back with one hand and took other boob into my other hand. After some time
she stuffed other nipple into my mouth. I took that tit into my hand gave a
hard squeeze to it. She cried in pain, bro please press it slowly it hurts, I nod
in approval, began sucking hard and pressing the other lightly.
My hand was caressing her back, from head to her neck slowly travelling to
her back then landing her buns. I gave a light squeeze to it; she wriggled her
body on squeezing her butt. Now I was caressing her lovely butt with both
hands, after some time one of my hands travelled between her ass cracks
reaching into her burning hot pussy. As my fingers touched her pussy, she
jumped, her entire body shivered over me. She removed my hand from
pussy and sat up on bed.
bhayya I can’t bear it any more, come to main act, I want to be laid by you.
She uttered in most shamelessly and spread on her back. I could see her
bald pussy leaking so much of liquid. I wanted to savor her beauty and
wanted to lick that lovely pussy, she hurried me to fuck her. I said I want to
lick your pussy; it looks so beautiful without any hairs on it. She said no time
for all those things bhayya, if you don’t do it right now I will die. You can do
anything you want later but not now she hurried again. Ok dear I will fuck
you now I said smiling at her, but if I have to fuck without any delay you will
have to promise me that you will let me fuck your virgin ass. She said I am
all yours you can do anything but don’t waste time now. She was so
desperate to get fucked by me. I too was in no mood to waste time, I was
going to fuck this lovely girl, whom I had got without any effort, and this fruit
had fallen into my packet on its own. I wrapped lungi asking her to wait for
some time till I bring condoms. She said no need of condoms bhayya I am on
safe period she was hurrying. I didn’t like the idea to fuck her without proper
protection as she is married girl; I am confident about her but not on her
hubby. I hardly know him and I could not take any risk about any kind of
STD, I preferred to wear proper protection before I proceed.
______________________________

No darling I trust you but not myself, let me find some rubbers before we
start the session. I don’t want to take chances, I don’t want to impregnate
you and put you in trouble. (In fact that was not my only idea but I didn’t
want to take chance in health aspects too.)
That is up to you dear to wear condom or not, I know you rich people didn’t
want to put seeds in poor girls so that you don’t want your kids to be born in
poor family. Though she said in cool manner still it touched my heart. bhayya
I don’t insist but if you don’t wear rubber I will give you a surprise gift, she
1128 of 2420
10/02/2019
said. What is that I asked, no it is secret I won’t tell now she replied. I was in
no mood to listen her words. I said I will get rubber for both of our safety, I
got up to bring, she pulled me back, no need to go anywhere you have it
here. She pulled out a pack of condoms which were already hid below
mattress. These girls are so intelligent they plan the things well in advance. I
should appreciate her confidence, she had come prepared to seduce me, and
so were the preparations. Well done my dear I kissed her while took packet
from her hand. I tore a condom, she offered to help me with that, I said not
now, you watch it this time and you can put it next time. She was watching
me as I wore that rubber, in fact I too don’t like them but I don’t like to take
chance in health aspects, we should not repent later. In case of rohini didi
also I had used it till I got confidence in her health. Are you ready to put it
into me she asked; there was pure lust and eagerness in her voice? She
pulled my cock and asked me to mount her fast. She spread her legs to
receive me.
______________________________

I took position between her legs, her moist pussy was inviting me to fuck,
that was so eager to take me, it was crying for the delay I was making.
Before I pushed my cock inside her passage I gave a glance at her smooth
pussy. Only clit was visible in clean shaved pussy, there was narrow line of
pussy lips as if she had never fucked. I caressed her pussy before I opened
her vertical lips. She shivered anticipating her first fuck by me. I slowly
opened her pussy lips to find the narrow aperture as gateway of the heaven.
I inserted a finger into her lovely chute, it was so tight. I finger fucked her for
a minute or so, and then she hurried again me to enter her waiting pussy.
While I positioned knob of my cock over her pussy hole, she requested to be
gentle for this time bhayya. Though I am desperate to have you but take
enough care not to hurt. I said ok, she is acting like a virgin I murmured to
me.
I gave push, but my cock slipped, then again I positioned my cock over her
pussy hole and pushed it holding between my fingers. I could enter my
missile head. She cried a bit but why should I care for a married girl’s gave
another push and this time entire glans penis was inside, she cried again but
her cries were muffled by she showing bed sheet inside her mouth. My god
this passage is too tight I exclaimed, and then I gave another slow push, I
felt some barrier. I was fully charged with lust and excitement, I pulled out
my cock leaving knob inside and gave another mighty push, this time she
really cried and I felt something is breaking inside. I wondered what could
have tried to stop my cock from entering into a married girl’s pussy. I pulled
out my cock to find trace of blood, I looked into horror, and she had said she
is in safe period and near to her m c dates. Has she reached her menses I
though, wanted to clarify when I gave second look at her pussy there was
small stream of flowing blood. This time I was sure she was virgin. Are you
virgin I asked lifting my face to look into her eyes? She was crying silently,
tears flowing from her eyes. After repeating my question, she nodded her
head in approval, yes I was she replied trying to smile, but the pain stopped
her from smiling.
______________________________
defloring kanchan 3.57
I had to go slow after knowing that she is virgin and doing it for the first
time. I was on cloud nine to get another cheery which I had never expected
and without much effort. It is as if fruit came on knife on itself. I was proud
to have her cherry blasted by me, though it was not first cherry I got but it
was something special to have her pussy popped.
I gave her some time to recover; I kissed her profusely and thanked her for
giving her virgin pussy. After some time she managed to smile and said I had
1129 of 2420
10/02/2019
preserved it for you. How could you save it for me I asked, she said not now,
I shall explain it later. Now I was more interested in her body then before
after learning that she was waiting for me with brand new pussy saving it
from her newly married hubby.
I was caressing her beautiful body, so smooth I wondered how she could
maintain smoothness and fairness despite of working in farm helping her
parents. Her medium sized boobs were centre of attraction. I was playing
with them by pressing and sucking even biting them leaving mild bite marks
over them.
After some more foreplay she had relaxed and ready for further explorations.
My cock was at halt inside her tight pussy, I was not making any movements
for letting her recover from pain. When I found her hands caressing my back
and she trying to kiss me by raising her head, I pulled my cock. She looked
at me questioning why I was pulling it out, now I want you to ram me. Don’t
worry darling I am not going anywhere. I won’t disappoint you for all the love
towards me. I began pushing my cock back into her burning hot pussy.
Though she was feeling pain she was happy to receive cock back into her
hole. She was trying to bear all the pain my lund was giving her, still there
was no pleasure yet but she was waiting for those blissful moments to
cherish her first fuck.
I was making enough space for my hard tool by moving inside her hot and
tight pussy. I was holding her shapely ass and squeezing it while I made
advances into her hole by pushing more and more with every stroke. She
could bear the pain now and was feeling my cock deeper inside her. At last I
could burry my entire length into her. Then she gestured me to stop as she
was feeling more pain. I said don’t worry there won’t be any more pain and
congrats for taking entire cock into you. Is it bhayya have you buried entire
tool on my first encounter she was happy to have me full inside me. I gave
her some more rest to her pussy to make perfect space inside and she was
feeling me completely filling her tight channel. She was savoring feel of its
hardness and heat. I kept playing with her nice body and kept her busy in
smooches.
After some time I was sure she can allow me to fuck her. I began moving
slowly pulling my cock fast and pushing slowly. Now I was renting for wearing
condom as I could not perfectly feel heat of her pussy and smoothness too.
She too began enjoying the blissful fuck. She was moaning now it was after
big gap she was moaning after her cries were subsided. Looking at her
cooperation I increased speed, within a minute or so, she began pushing her
butt to meet my thrusts. It was clear indication for her first climax with me or
her life. I started banging her faster making her climax, and many more to
follow.
Defloring kanchan 3.59

When she attained two orgasms in row she stopped me fucking her. She had
gone out of breath with two continuous climaxes. When I stopped fucking her
she pulled me on her hugging me tight, her legs still garlanding my back. I
let her recover her breath for couple of minutes. When she was ok I began
caressing her face, wiped sweat from her forehead, we were soaked in sweat
even when a c was running in full speed. She took her dress and wiped my
face, we began smooching again and again. bhayya I didn’t know there is so
much of fun in this sex game, thanks a lot to you for taking me on top of the
world, she was murmuring so many things.
If you knew what would you do I asked. If I knew I would have fucked that
night itself, if you had not agreed to fuck me after fucking that beautiful
friend of you, I would not hesitate to blackmail you for the first fuck. In fact I
was so jealous that night I wanted to push that girl and come beneath you
1130 of 2420
10/02/2019
and ask you to break my virginity, but I was so scared to ask you. You made
me wait for so long but it is worth waiting for you, she said. Where have you
enjoyed yet it is simple trailer of the game. You can say when I complete this
first fuck of yours. Still it is half way I teased her. is it already I have swam
couple of times in sky, if there is still going to be continued let me enjoy that
too then. Why are you waiting now resume the game, but don’t forget that it
is my first and, by the way will you let me clean myself? That blood has dried
on my thigh it is itching there.
______________________________
for that I need to pull my cock out of your no more virgin chute, will you bear
the emptiness I teased her. Oh sure bro it is going to be for very short time,
it is nothing compared the wait I have already done she replied laughing. I
pulled cock from her tight pussy, perfectly coated with her juice and blood
smeared to entire cock. My god so much bleeding she exclaimed. She took
her panties and wiped my cock and then she dabbed it on her pussy wiping
her own juice and blood. Later she cleaned her thighs where few drops had
sprinkled along with juice which had dried causing irritation. She dabbed her
panties and wiped clean, then she asked me to mount her sprawling on her
back. Looking at her ass I felt like taking it rather than her pussy. But I had
to satisfy her pussy thought for a moment to take her doggy style. I rejected
that also as it would not be suitable for the first fuck. I didn’t bother to
discard rubber; I smeared it with saliva and slowly entered into her no more
virgin but still tight pussy.
She took my hand and placed it on her boobs, she didn’t forget to whisper be
gently with my new pussy. I just nod in approval and slide my cock slowly till
end and rested for a while to let my cock accommodate that new pussy.
Then began fucking her slowly, I had cupped both of her boobs in each hand,
she had folded her legs holding her knees with her own hand making enough
room for me to play. When she was accustomed to my intrusion I began
fucking her little faster while I was pressing her boobs simultaneously.
With every stroke I gave she was singing with moans, she was making
strange sounds I could not understand what she was saying. Without
bothering to her moans I increased speed now I was fucking at higher speed
than before, her boobs jiggled in my palms. After couple of minutes I was
fucking her rhythmically and enjoying her loud moans. I didn’t bother about
her loud moaning as there were none to hear them. Her parents had gone
out and dinesh was in deep sleep after fully intoxicated in other room.
______________________________
deflowering kanchan 3.61

When I felt she is near to her next orgasm I increased my speed and was
taking my cock almost out of her pussy leaving only cock head into her pussy
and rammed back into her tight canal. Thus I gave her another intense
orgasm making her cry loud with new found pleasure.
I kept banging her for another twenty minutes by now she had discharged
uncountable times; I too had to finish by building orgasm. I left her boobs
and hold her thighs and began pulling and pushing her body along with my
strokes. It was like she was pushing her body back to my cock to meet my
each thrust. The double impact was causing her more and more friction into
her new pussy, her pussy walls were rubbing entire length of my long cock
giving maximum pleasure to her as well me. Soon she began shuddering
reaching one climax after another. I matched her strokes in such a fashion
her cunt juice was spraying with every stroke and it was wetting my and her
thighs with every spray. When I was near to my own she was begging me to
stop and can’t bear it, I said please bear it for couple of minutes I am also
going to cum. she was biting her lips to bear the pleasure. I began moving
my waist along with her moving body; I was fucking in her full speed
1131 of 2420
10/02/2019
forgetting she was being fucked for the first time. At last my orgasm matched
with her last and with big grunt I started spraying all my cum into rubber. I
laid over her exhausted after long marathon fuck, she too was so tired
though she placed her arms over my back had no strength to hug me tight. I
lay over her till last drop of my cum filling the rubber and rolled beside her
still laying half over her and placing my left hand over her now softening
boob.
______________________________
we must have remained in that pose for almost fifteen minutes trying to gain
breath and enough strength to move. I was first to recover I lay on side and
pulled her to me turning her face towards mine. then she opened her eyes
and smiled at me. what an fucker you are bro, you made your sis satisfy for
rest of the life, she smiled. she kissed my forehead with lot of affection. I too
kissed her back on cheeks, thanks for the compliment sis, you made me
behenchod I teased her. you are calling me bhaayi and seducing me like a
lover, you too have become bhaichod I teased her again. that is the reason I
was calling you malik or sir, I didn’t want to lose chance by calling you
bhayya, I thought if I call you bhayya you may not fall into my trap, she too
laughed. she does not know that how big behenchod I am in reality, I
laughed for myself.
don’t bother your pretty head about it I consoled her, it is fun being called
bhai while fucking I said. I don’t know about it she blushed and covered her
face with pillow.
after some time she got disengaged from my arms, she sat up. where are
you going I asked her while I pulled her over me. let me go bhayya and now
sayyan, she laughed and pulled me to accompany her. still rubber was
hanging on my limp cock, she pulled it, look at your thing so long it was
jumping like tiger and now hanging like dead rat, she said laughing at it. yes
it has gone dead on seeing crying of your pussy, when it bleed it thought that
your pussy is dead, I said laughing at her. you are too naughty you have
ready answer for everything, she replied laughing. she inspected the amount
of cum accumulated in condom. you wasted so much of this cum here in
condom. I could not feel your juice in me, next time I want it inside me she
said looking into my eyes. I said ok dear next time I will fill your pussy with
my honey I replied. by now she was washing my cock thoroughly, shall I
apply soap on it, it has become dirty with the oil from condom she said. if
you want to suck it you can apply soap I replied smiling at her, that was my
intention she replied, do you read minds she asked.
______________________________
defloring kanchan 3.63

she was bending before tap to wash my cock. I opened shower dragging her
under it, she screamed when she felt water running over her. hey bhayya
what are you doing she screamed. I hold her tight to me wetting her entire
body, when she found me with her drenching she giggled, so you want to
bath me. how about a bath together in the night after a long fuck I asked.
she turned and hugged me tight, we were getting soaked from head to feet,
water was cascading over her beautiful body making glisten it with wetness, I
began bathing her rather I was caressing smooth skin, she could take it no
longer, she raised herself on her toes to meet my lips and began smooching
me. smooch went good for almost five minutes and in the mean while I was
caressing her soft buns, my limp cock began stirring. she felt awakening of
my cock took it between her fingers and began caressing it softly. first thing
she did after breaking smooch is went on her knees to see the cock growing
in her soft fingers, the sight was so erotic she could not resist from kissing
the growing monster, soon she took it into her mouth began licking it. she
1132 of 2420
10/02/2019
could sense monster growing and getting larger and larger in her moth soon
it was touching her throat. Soon she had to take it out to avoid gagging. she
raised her head to look at my face and went back taking it into her mouth
after smiling at me. soon I was mouth fucking her, she could not do well as
she is beginner in the game, but I gave her enough hints so that she could
perform well. she found to be good learner she followed my tips and was
giving me very good blow. looking at her eagerness I asked do you want all
in the mouth, you want me to finish in your mouth I asked. she took it off
and said not now, I want you to bang me good at pussy, later let me drink
your cum in next round if it is harmless she replied.

Don’t worry it is completely harmless it contains good amount of protein it is
good for health I replied laughing. Let us go to bed I don’t feel comfortable
kneeling on bathroom floor she said getting up. No let us do here itself if you
don’t feel comfortable we can move to bed. I turned her around after another
short kiss, I bend her forward asked her to hold tap for the support and
brought her in doggy. I caressed her smooth back and my hands roamed on
her butts, what a magnificent butts she is having. I felt like taking her ass, it
is so inviting. But I decided to go for her pussy as she is so horny now.
Opened her pussy lips with two fingers and positioned my cock in narrow
passage and began sinking in it. Within few strokes I was buried to hilt in her
oozing pussy. This time she could take it easily as I had made passage right
for my long cock.
She was enjoying the penetration this time as there was hardly any pain.
Very soon she began moaning, I began with mild strokes to get her
accustomed to the intrusion, most important thing was I was not using
condom as I was sure about her health, she was fresh and untouched. This
was her first without condom and this time she could feel real eat inside her
tight passage. with all y expertise I was making her aroused by caressing and
pressing her boobs soon her moans increased I placed one hand on her waist
to hold her and other hand reached to her boob I continued fucking her in
slow rhythm initially and increased later after seeing her responses. By now
she was moaning louder encouraging me to fuck her faster. As she was not
feeling much pain due to rupture of her hymen some time back. While taking
support of taps she sometimes turned her face to look back at me smiling
and encouraging me to fuck her harder. That was good sign usually girl after
losing virginity they didn’t cooperate for the rest of the day. But this girl is
strong enough to take my cock without much hassle.
But devil inside me was thinking something else after looking at her
curvaceous body especially her gand. I did continue fucking her with full
speed taking her to ecstasy many times. She was singing moans in high
pitch, my cock was rubbing on her g spot that is why I like this style, when
you take them from back there are two advantages you will be giving
maximum pleasure to them and you will have full excess their body and the
strain of fucking for pretty long time is less. Without much strain to your
body you can keep the banging hell out of them.
I could feel that she is ready to cum, so she was asking me to fuck fast and
with longer strokes. Now I was taking my cock all the way and inserting it
with full speed. She could not last for more than two minutes. With a loud
moan and jerk her body started shivering and her pussy convulsed over my
cock and was spasming over my cock gripping it like vise. I could feel her
juice flowing out of her tight canal like stream. I continued fucking her for
another minute or so, she could not withstand the pleasure and asked me to
stop for a while. I kept my cock buried in her chute and let the flow of juice
complete. Still water flowing on our hot bodies, even then I could feel her
1133 of 2420
10/02/2019
warm juice flowing on my thighs. She took more than two minutes to catch
her breath.
My hands roamed over her back soothing her pain and pleasure. at the same
time my hands were coming back frequently on her lovely bums. She looked
back with a smile it was fantastic bhayya, I didn’t know it is so pleasurable
under shower she said with smile. Thanks darling the pleasure is not yet
over. We are going for second innings now. What is that second innings she
asked looking back without breaking the contact? Now I am going to pop
your cherry of ass. I want to fuck this lovely ass of yours.
______________________________

No bhayya not today, it may hurt me. My fuck hole itself was hurt so much
with your monster, I can’t think about the ass fuck. Don’t worry dear I will
take enough care so that you are not hurt, one thing is sure it is going to
hurt a little in the beginning but later we both will enjoy the fuck of tightest
passage. I shall assure you to stop if you feel more pain. No bhayya please
don’t fuck my ass hole, you can fuck my chute as long as you want but not
my ass, and she pleaded.
What is your problem I asked her, I am more fascinated in your ass, it is so
lovely you know. Any one wills for this lovely ass, I thumped her ass with my
palm.
Nothing bro I am ready to give it to you, the only fear is of your monster may
tear my ass apart, she replied with fear. You leave it to me I will take enough
care not to hurt you, see how my dong is jumping in your pussy by mere
thinking of your shapely ass. She felt my twitching dong in her pussy which it
was still buried and it was jumping with anticipation of fucking her virgin ass.
I looked at shelf found a bottle of coconut oil, I shall lubricate your shit hole
with this oil and I will assure you that it won’t hurt more than that of your
virgin pussy. If you have trust in me accept and give your virgin ass to me.
I have full trust in you bhayya but still have some fear to get my ass banged
by you. Once you put it into me you will start banging like hell, that I have
seen when you popped my pussy.
Without waiting for her reply I poured some oil on her ass crack and slowly
massaged her anus, she shivered with my fingers tingling over her ass crack;
she knew it was inevitable so she kept quite. Almost consenting me to give
her cherry to me.
______________________________
my hands will be busy to make your queen ready for my assault till then you
keep giving back strokes to take my cock into your pussy, I demanded. She
began pushing her back into my groin fucking her still tight pussy and kept
herself enjoying the pussy fuck. Within few minutes she was moaning again
with pleasure. This side I was making her ass ready for assault, I had coated
her outer walls of anus and then took some more oil pushing it inside with
finger. When my one finger entered her ass she shivered, I continued lubing
more and more oil into her tight ass with oil and water cascading over her
body. Mixture of oil and water was making it easy to enter into her gaand.
my entire middle finger was moving in and out of her ass. Literally I was
finger fucking her ass. After some more time she had accustomed with my
finger fucking that was adding her pleasure by attending her both holes
fucking simultaneously. She was enjoying double penetration; she was
opening up slowly, finding her increased moans I added one more finger. She
was feeling difficult with another finger entering her tight canal. After initial
protests she gave up and now my both fingers moved into her ass though not
freely like one finger but somehow she could take two fingers without much
fuss.
Mixture of oil and water had made it easy to finger fuck, it was producing
1134 of 2420
10/02/2019
strange sound of fuch, fuch. as it was giving her little pain her back strokes
had become slow. so I took out a finger and began banging her with steady
speed, again she was back into pleasure and finger fuck with one finger was
no issue for her. She was taking fuck at both ends with full pleasure. When
she reached to height of pleasure I took out my cock to go for her ass. She
looked back complaining me for stopping the sex game when she was near to
her orgasm.
Don’t worry darling I will take you over the clouds once again after your
willing cooperation. You are one of the rarest girls who is going to lose
virginity at both ends. I shall assure you that I will stop when you feel it
unbearable.
______________________________
Don’t worry you are with an seasoned player, I know how to operate in new
paths, you are so lucky to be losing cherry by me. i took my cock in my
fingers which was already slick and glistening with her juice, polished it with
more oil and made it full slippery, inserted my fingers into her already lubed
ass to add some more oil to make it slippery path for forthcoming attack over
new path. I positioned my cock over her ass hole due to recent fingering it
had opened its eye , pushed knob of the cock into it holding it with two
fingers. I made a big sound of pushing the entire cock in one goes, with that
she shout so loud as if she was above to die. I began laughing loud, it was so
merciless laugh like a villain laughing in cinema while he raped heroin. She
was astonished by my laugh; she had closed her eyes anticipating a big pain
tearing her ass apart. She felt something strange happened, she turned her
face back and opened her eyes to look at me, why are you laughing like this,
I am dying here with full pain, I laughed again taking her hand placed it on
her ass hole. She looked questioning at me as if confused. then only she
came to know that I had not inserted even a millimeter my cock was away
from her hole, I had made only sound to confuse her. She too broke into
laughter, you cheat you had frightened me to death. she turned towards me
began hitting on my chest playfully. I pulled her to me, she raised on her toes
to meet my lips. She smooched me holding me tight, after breaking smooch
she turned on herself bending before me, now it is time to finish what you
wanted to, I trust you won’t hurt me. I again played with her both holes to
prepare her for the next assault. Inserted one finger each in each holes and
finger fucked her for some more time.

Are you ready for the fuck I asked she consent by nodding her head. I
removed my fingers and hold my cock and, now ready set and go I shouted
and rammed my cock in one go. She screamed again loud and when she felt
me inside her sliding smoothly she began laughing, she is clever girl now was
used to my gimmicks. I had inserted it into her pussy instead of her ass, but
pushing entire cock in on go must have hurt her a bit but expecting more
pain in the ass had turned into a pleasurable entry into her pussy. I fucked
her pussy for a while, kept fingering her ass hole dilating its aperture.
After little more fuck she said bhayya I am curious to have your monster into
my ass, I am waiting for its feel up my shit hole. I was happy not only for her
cooperation but curiosity to take my cock into her virgin ass. it is good that
she wants to experiment cock in third hole that she had already taken into
mouth and sucked to her heart’s content and got fucked in her virgin pussy
to get her seal broken by me. Now she is feeling to get her ass fucked on the
same day.
I could not deny the most sensual invitation to fuck her virgin ass. I could not
with hold my desire to entire that tightest hole of her beautiful ass. I took
position again bending her, this time I am going to fuck your ass baby, be
ready for the game I cautioned her. she nod in affirmative. I fingered her ass
1135 of 2420
10/02/2019
a little to make it ready for the intrusion of my monster into her new hole.

I pushed knob into her ass hole holding it with two fingers, loosen you ass
muscles baby I asked her to let loose. as she was expecting pain on first
instance, on initiation she tried to relax and I took proper advantage by
pushing my knob into her tight hole, she shuddered with pain but no issues, I
knew she is very good girl she will try to absorb pain, I waited till her
muscles relaxed than gave another push she sighed of pain asking me to wait
for some time. I knew how to cool her, I kept the cock at that stage and
began playing with her body, I kissed her neck by bending forward taking
enough care not to move my lower body to hurt her. I took her one tit in my
hand and was playing with it , pulling her nipples and rotating. This made
trick she forgot her pain and moaned, with all my expertise I had brought her
to normalcy and made her go for fuck. I brought her hand on her pussy and
made her finger herself while I too began playing with her clit. Pulled the
extra large clit to bring more moans that was proper time to push more of
my cock to explore new horizon. Their after it didn’t take much time and
strain to lodge entire cock into her tight channel. She didn’t even know that I
was pushing more and more into her while I played, I was wrong which I
learned later. When I was buried to the hilt I waited for some time to give her
hole to acclimatize for new intrusion. I asked her are you ready for the fuck
she said I know you have pushed your tool to the root, now make it very
slow, it is hurting a little but more than that is I am feeling discomfort of
foreign body into mine. I went cool with slow motions and later it didn’t take
much time to make her sing for more and frequent pushes, now she was
singing to go deeper and bit harder.
Now I was moving freely inside her tight ass. I was fingering her chute with
one hand and with other hand holding her firmly I began fucking her giving
pleasure of double penetration. I knew it would hurt her if fuck her faster, so
was going in as much speed as she could take pleasurably. She too kept
fingering till she was near to her orgasm. She holds the tap tightly and asked
me to fuck slowly but finger her chute faster. As she had withdrawn her
finger it felt loses so I inserted another finger and was fucking her at both
ends simultaneously.
Now she was moaning louder and louder, at last her body shuddered after a
earth quaking orgasm.
When she was done with her orgasm, bhayya are you about to finish she
asked. I asked why, I want to feel your semen inside my pussy I don’t want
you to pour your juice inside ass, I want in pussy, last round you were
wearing condom, I was deprived of its feeling. This time surely she wanted to
feel swimming of my sperms into her hole till the cervices’.
don’t worry dear this time I shall fill your pussy, in fact I wanted to fill your
virgin ass, as you are asking to make it into your pussy, shall oblige your
words. Thanks a lot bhayya, if you fill their next round I shall drink your cum
she promised on herself voluntarily. That was great for me, I had never
expected her to drink my cum on first encounter itself.
I began fucking her with new enthusiasm. Water flowing on our body was
acting like lubricant into her ass. some time I felt water entering along with
my cock, creating fuch fuch sound. Room was filled with thumping of our
bodies and my sack slapping on her pussy that was giving her additional
effect on her pussy. I kept banging her now almost with hard strokes, though
it was first anal fuck she was taking my long cock without much issue. Now I
increased speed as I was nearing to my own climax, I was fucking her ass
mercilessly. I think she felt that I have forgotten my promise to fill her pussy
and I was about to discharge into her ass.
1136 of 2420
10/02/2019
She only asked me to stop banging, I asked why. Dear bro you have been
fucking me since almost a hour time, I am feeling pain in my knees for
getting fucked in same Pasteur and we are under shower for such a long
period.
Let us get dried and move to bed, let me take your massive cock into my
pussy in Indian style. I thought she is right but I before moving I wanted to
give her another climax. I said ok we can move but bear for another couple
of minutes, she had to keep quite. I continued fucking her for another few
minutes but I kept her fingering her chute so that she can reach another
orgasm. Fucking her in front and back made her shudder with another big
orgasm. I didn’t stop fingering even after she had orgasm, I was almost
douching her, she straightened her body but I didn’t leave her pussy. My cock
had come out but my fingers still doing magic on her pussy. Her orgasm
continued and at last she started cumming like hell, I could feel her juice
running over my hand and wetting her leg as well mine due to long gushes.
At last she could take no more and began collapsing on bath room floor.
Immediately I supported her and carried her to bed lifting her in my arms. I
made her lay on sofa and brought towel and dried her, by then she had
recovered and she smiled at me. She sat up on sofa and took towel from my
hands she dried me first and then she wiped her body.
it was tremendous bro, I thought I will never stop leaking, you drained me, I
felt my entire strength was flowing with my juice and I was about to faint. I
never thought women can reach to this height of ecstasy . I don’t know
whether any strength left in me to take you and make you fill your hot cum
inside me.
Don’t worry darling what you need to do is sprawl on bed and widen your
thighs for me, rest I will take care. We went to bed I made her lay on bed
and separated her legs, my god her pussy had become red with all the
fucking and rigorous fingering. It needed to be soothed, I placed my tongue
on it, and she shuddered with excitement and probably tenderness of the
area.
Bro can you hold for some more time, maybe I am not in position to take
your monster into my pussy.
You were saying that you won’t let me sleep for the entire night but now you
are saying that you can’t take me, don’t worry it will be ready soon. I had
said it but did I know you are master fucker and you can fuck all the holes
without rest for hours. Now both of my holes are aching. You have made
them gateway of India in only one night or couple of fucks. if you continue
for entire night I don’t know whether I will be able to walk tomorrow. See
your snake it is still vibrating to enter the hole. No baba I am sorry let me
take rest for the rest of night we shall see tomorrow she said with sad face.
Oh darling why are you so much frightened just let me play with you for
some more time, then you will ask me to fuck again and again. bhayya
please leave me alone, I was virgin in all the places just couple of hours back
but you opened all my holes and made them unusable, she said with little
pain and little shy.
You are such a fool they are meant for that but you have been using them
only for the limited purposes, now I have shown you for what they are gifted
by god, now I will teach you how to use them for your benefit I said laughing
at her.
I lay beside her and began smooching her, I knew with rigorous douching her
pussy had become red and tender. I had done as if I was with mature woman
who had played and eaten. I had done it to other women mainly like
shyamala aunt and others but not to such young and inexperienced girls. it
was my mistake and I had to bear the pain. now my cock was really aching
to discharge after so long fuck I had not ejaculated on second round where
1137 of 2420
10/02/2019
as she had reached many times and with that douching she had got
maximum pleasure and most satisfactory orgasm.
I could understand her physical and mental state, I left arousing her
immediately. I hugged her tight saying as you wish my dear behna, I won’t
force you for anything. just relax and enjoy the moments spending with me.
she thanked me by kissing all over my face, that is like caring and loving bro
she said thanks and began smooching a short one.
then I remembered why is she still virgin till now. I became curious to know,
after some other talks I came to this topic. I don’t know whether to answer
for this question she was hesitant to tell. at last she decided to tell what the
matter was.
dad had promised dowry and some gold at the time of engagement. he
fulfilled almost everything but escalation of prices of gold and other
commodities his budget went imbalanced and their increased demands were
not possible to met by bapu. he had spent every paisa of his savings and
even raised enough loan from you. my mil knew bapu’s financial status but
still she kept on adding demands in the name of rituals, bapu went on
obliging with mild protests. mom was warning bapu not to accept any other
demands than those promised at the time of settling , but bapu ignored her
words. at last after meeting most of their demands he fell in short of money
and he could not give complete gold as per promise, so he requested my fil
that he would give 5 grams of gold on later date, as he knew bapu’s position
he agreed to that condition. my mil was kept in darkness till marriage. after
marriage she came to know that gold is short she raised the topic and
abusing dad in his absence.
she was telling that my bapu has cheated them by giving less gold without
informing them. She wanted to send me back home and would not accept me
as their bahu till I bring so much gold along with penalty. When things were
going beyond control of my fil, at last he declared that it was agreed between
me and her bapu that remaining gold should be given after next harvesting
of agriculture crop.
my mil was not ready to take the answer she was accusing my bapu for
giving less of gold without informing. Then my mils bro who was present at
the time of discussion clarified the problem. Then she had to accept the fact
but began quarrelling with her husband for keeping the fact secret and
keeping her in darkness. This quarrel took other turn and she was accusing
her husband for not considering her as family member and so on. Somehow
my fil was able to cool her after promising her that he would obtain gold from
my bapu as soon as possible.
Though the problem was settled for the time being but it became weapon to
ill treat me for that. She began avoiding first night on one other pretext. This
news was heard by her brother and he interfered into the matter, and abused
his sis and fixed the date of first night. All this was shocking for me; I didn’t
know mother in laws would have so much grip on my life. I was feeling really
sorry to marry, or marrying a henpecked husband who is toy of his mom. I
was very sad with all these developments, I could not tell my mom or dad for
this, just to keep them away for making them suffer for bad behavior of mil. I
knew dad’s financial position and he was not in a position to either give or
raise loan again. I kept absorbing all the pains given by mil.
At last when first night was fixed by mil’s bro, I thought all the problems
were finished and I would enjoy my night with hubby. but there was another
problem appeared, on that night my nanad began crying loud enough, when
inquired she told that all the days she is sleeping with her bro and tonight
also she wanted to sleep beside him only. all male members of the family
including my fil had gone out as the house is very small. After all the rituals
1138 of 2420
10/02/2019
were completed neighbor ladies also had gone to their houses and high
drama of nanad became more evident. Then my mil called my hubby and told
the problem of his younger sis and convinced him that he should allow his sis
in the same room. He was not really happy for this arrangement but he could
not raise his voice against his mom.
Then he came inside room and explained the problem I was really upset.
Though my nanad is young child but not that young not to know about bees
and birds. then I too began protesting , he was requesting me to allow his sis
inside room. He said she is too young to know all the details of what happens
on first night she is so innocent and let her sleep. I said if she is going to
sleep beside him what was necessary for marrying me and you can do
anything with her, preferably what he had to do with me. I was really angry
and out of mind, so uttered these words without thinking much. Suddenly he
slapped me on hearing those filthy words from me. I too got angry and
moved to kitchen leaving them alone, though he called me back into the
room I didn’t go. I knew I had spoken very wrong and that was not right
moment to apologize, if I had tried, situation would go still far. That night I
slept in kitchen, next day my mil came to know that I had slept separately
my mil was happy for not letting things happen those were supposed to. I
didn’t speak about this to my mil neither she spoke to me.
When my hubby got me alone he tried to convince me that today I shall do

something to send my sis out and we shall sleep together, I didn’t respond to
this. Same thing repeated that night also his sis royally came and slept in the
room. I took other mattress and slept in the same room instead of going to
kitchen and spend restless night on the hard kitchen floor.
I thought hundred ways to solve this problem, even I thought of returning

from that house as good as cancelling my marriage or to convince my dad to
fulfill his promise by giving gold to them. Or even I thought to call you for
solving this peculiar problem. Very next moment I dismissed idea, I was sure
you would not argue with them and you would give them gold and finish
matter there itself. I thought it was better idea and if you give them gold
matter would finish and I could request you not to disclose the matter to dad
for some days and after that could reveal it to him. So I decided to call you
instead of my dad and slept. next night I saw my mil pushing my nanad
though she was protesting to sleep inside room as it suffocating and she
could sleep peacefully, but my mil shout at her daughter in low voice and at
last nanad was inside room forcibly.
that time my doubt was confirmed, it was drama of my mil but not nanad, so
anger on my nanad reduced and increased on my mil and coward husband. Is
he not enough man to fuck his wife on first night he was sleeping with his sis
on words of his mom.
That night I could not sleep, I was awake and my mind was in turmoil. I
thought of so many things. Again I remembered you, I had decided to call
you for help, but suddenly something flashed to me.
Scenes of that night dangled and danced in my mind. Wow what a sweet
lover he is with such a nice and long dick which was moving in and out of
prema friend. how if it is possible to seduce him and get myself fucked by
him, mere thoughts were making me hot and crave for that monster after
which I had spent numerous nights fantasizing to take .
Let my hubby and his mom die for a golden ring and I will dedicate my this
platinum ring embedded with a diamond crown which will never tire of
fucking. Will he be happy to know that I am virgin even after spending more
than a fortnight at in-law’s place? I want to seduce him at any cost and
surprise him with my virginity. he is my love and I want to have him at any
1139 of 2420
10/02/2019
cost, let me try by any means, wont back up even ready to beg him to fuck
me. That was thought of the night, what thought it was firm decision of that
night and I stick with it. To hell with both mom and son who are after that
goddum golden ring, that coward is after that piece of gold forgetting the
platinum ring.
That is the story why I remained virgin and untouched till now. if I had
minded to lose or solve it I had either to call my dad or you and it would
have been solved then and there only. When I took decision of trying you, I
stopped my worries and didn’t bother to tell it either to mom or dad. now I
am fine after getting deflowered by you, tomorrow I shall ask my dad to
arrange for gold either he will give from his pocket if he is not having then he
will come to big malkin. After bit crying and all she will finance him.
So it was not instantaneous that what all happened today, it was well planned
han I asked. Yes I am so happy that it all happened my dream came true, I
was so much worried despite of all my exposure and attempts to arouse you
had miserably failed, I thought it will never happen. But somehow things
changed and you took interest in me and broke my virginity today. So today I
could present my precious things to you, I am so happy today she said.
Don’t you regret for losing your virginity to other than your hubby I asked.
No in fact my hubby should regret for not having opened my cherry. you are
a great lover bhayya, I want this to never end. It is too much of expectation
still I love to have you for rest of my life. Will you please keep doing it with
me whenever we get chance bhayya she pleaded? Make me your slave and
keep me in your arms forever, she was getting emotional. I assured her ok
darling as you wish. Whenever we get chance we shall utilize it for our
benefit. I like your attitude and love towards me.

We began smooching again, this time it was intensive one. I pulled her over
me, she lied over me spreading her legs and hands apart, kept smooching for
some more time. She sat up on my abdomen after breaking smooch. She
was fondling my chest and playing with my tiny nipples, she was pulling each
of my nipples like I had done to her. She bend forward and began kissing all
over my body starting from my forehead travelling down to my neck, she
kissed neck and bite there. She was kissing my body and bite here and there,
at the same time scratching with her sharp nails. For some time she licked
my chest and nipples taking as much muscle as she could take and suck like
a child. Then she slowly moved down after licking stomach and navel finally
reached to my penis, which was hard and aching for release, before she took
it into her mouth she asked me to sit and watch how she sucks. I slide back
resting on head board; she kneeled before me kissing head of the cock with
her sweet lips. After showering with kisses she licked side of the cock making
it wet with her saliva.
I turned her making 69, I wanted to eat her juicy pussy and make her crave
for the fuck. It was difficult for her as I was sitting resting my back on head
board. I took her knees kept them at each side, now my face was on her ass,
I kissed it first and then licked both cheeks till I was contended and then
widened her half globes to have access to her ass hole which was
inaugurated recently by me. I think due to hard fuck it had become sore, I
could see it had become red with my assault. When I kissed the pucker hole
she shivered and said don’t do anything to it. I said ok don’t worry I shall
soothe it by licking and you will fine. No need, I am frightened if you lick it
you may dream of using it again, now I am not in a position to give it to you
again.
Now stop speaking and begin sucking my waiting dong I know what to do
and what not to, she nod her head and took my cock into her sweet lips and I
began licking her ass hole. She shuddered with the new feeling of getting
1140 of 2420
10/02/2019
licked her pucker hole. Then raised her butt I wanted to go for her snatch.
She adjusted herself by raising her butt providing me her newly fucked
pussy. After licking around her pussy I came to her clit, I was licking her
super sensitive clit which had erected like a mini cock. She started shaking
with arousal, she gripped my head with her knees, I was slurping and eating
her juicy pussy. Soon it began crying and I was drinking pussy tears. My
hands were caressing her back. After a while she was in dilemma whether to
get eaten or to concentrate on sucking my cock. I pushed her head on my
cock she began bobbing her head on my cock taking as much as she could.
She was trying to take entire cock in her mouth that was making me float on
seventh cloud.
For my convenience I sat up properly still holding her thighs with both hands
and fully diving in her muff. I gripped her both thighs I began getting up, she
was startled by my movements, hey bro what are you up to she screamed.
Don’t worry keep my cock in your mouth and have balance, now I was almost
in standing position. bhayya you may drop me, my head will band the bed
she screamed again. don’t get frightened I won’t drop, now keep my dong in
your mouth and keep it sucking while I eat your pussy. She was aware of my
strength she went back to sucking my cock while holding my thighs firmly. I
adjusted my face in her muff; it was bit difficult for me as she was gripping
my head with her thighs in fear. somehow I made to lick her pussy, we were
in standing 69, it was not tough for me as she was not that heavy, even I had
done it with malathi aunt who was frightened like hell and asking me place
her back on bed. as kanchan gained confidence in me, her head began
bobbing and sucking me furiously while I ate her tight pussy. I was holding
nape of her back to give proper support to her. we must have been in that
position for more than five minutes, I had to move her body as she began
convulsing with a big orgasm. I slowly placed her on her back and I was on
top of her still licking and sucking her pussy and tongue fucking her till she
exploded in my mouth. Before her climax had subsided I mounted her in
missionary position. I went on fucking till I filled her pussy with my warm
semen, making her dream come true to feel my hot juice into her tight
pussy. She wanted to feel my sperms swimming in her tight hole and I did by
then she had reached another couple of orgasms. now we both lay in each
other’s arms. We slept peacefully for rest of the night. She was so tired she
didn’t bother to clean herself. I used napkin for cleaning her and me and
slept.
Early in the morning I woke due to stirring of her body, I looked at watch it
was showing five in the morning. I hugged her tight, with that she woke up
and she too hugged me tight. Good morning bhayya, have some more sleep
and she got up to go. I pulled her back to me and kissed her cheeks and
pressed her tits. Are you not contended after marathon fuck of night, she
asked smiling. How can I be contended when such a beautiful dame is beside
me? Let us have another round before sunrise I said pulling her firm on my
body. She rested her face on my chest for a while, bhayya please leave me I
want to pee. When I left her she got up and began laughing what is this
shree bro you already hard, she was looking at my morning erection. Does it
rest or keep awake all the time she asked laughing. It won’t rest as long as
you are beside me. I too followed her to wash room. She squatted on floor
and I was watching her pee, she looked at me and blush you shameless
fellow you are watching girls pee she said smiling. Where was shame when
you were asking me to bang the same hole at night? I too began pissing at
some distance, now it was her turn to look me leaking; I was looking at her
face that was seeing me peeing with interest. when she looked at me, she
was caught red handed, before I say anything she began laughing and said
1141 of 2420
10/02/2019
tit for tat, she got up and washed her pussy and then my cock. We both
brushed teeth and after washing face we came to bed to begin first round of
the morning.
we did it two times in short time and let her go back to her quarters before
he was awake. we left from there after bathing and breakfast. kanchan called
me in the evening and said she is missing me. I asked whether she is missing
me or my cock she said both and laughed. What can be done for that I asked
I too miss you dear? We shall find out some chance so that we can repeat it I
assured her. Soon we got another chance, her parents had to go out again for
two days and we used that chance and we made a love like honeymoon
couple. We played and fucked in every possible way and places throughout
the farm and even in stream, in open and made fun under shadow of trees
and even one round on the tree.
Those two days were most memorable part of the life, we had forgotten that
she is our female worker and I was master. we had spent those time like
newlywed wife and husband.
Hey mister don’t you have eyes, can’t you see properly. Where from these
people come from, she snarled at me. of course it was partially my mistake I
had not seen her emerging from her bedroom , I was rushing into her house
at least she too could have seen me coming, might be she too was coming
out of her room in hurry. hey where are you going who are you, don’t you
have manners how the hell you can enter in some one’s house like this
without asking permission of owners. Before I answered she said don’t you
have manners cant you say sorry, she continued babbling at me. I had to
stall as she stood in my way making me stop. I stood there watching her; I
saw dumb stuck looking at her.

Now I stood like a statue looking at her, she was such a beautiful girl, she
was wearing saree tightly wrapped showing all her curves. Red saree was
contrast to her milk white complexion cute face with dimple cheeks at both
sides, short nose having cute nose ring on left side. small bindi sticker was
shying on her forehead, small eyes with full of life , thin lips coated with light
gloss small til on left of lower lip had added to her beauty. she should have
applied it still lower and to enhance her beauty I thought. Diamond necklace
of two lines had added its worthiness of its own by hanging on her beautiful
neck and another line of mangalsutra was resting between bosoms where her
popping boobs were visible from partially transparent saree. mmmmm what
a magnificent boobs she is having. My eyes travelled lower surveying her
beauty, round and deep nave was visible through saree and her tight buts
were tightly wrapped by saree showing exact size of her butts.
I came to senses when she shouts at me, what a shameless guy you are,
have you never seen ladies, you are grazing like a mad. If you don’t answer I
shall shout to gather people or shall call police she was still shouting and
abusing me.
Still I was silent and was not bothered to answer her, then remembered we
had collided few minutes back, I rubbed my arm where her boob had hit. She
could sense what I indicated by rubbing my arm. Then an elderly beautiful
lady appeared with a spoon in her hand, who is it sneha why are you
shouting, there was tone of concern in her voice. I ran to her and lifted her in
my arms and kissed her cheeks, I didn’t hear persons talking behind my
back. That elderly lady too was shouting hey what you are doing.
I had not bothered to look back what was going behind my back; I was
kissing that elderly still raised in my arms. Then there was a tight slap on my
butt, I swirled around to see who it was. He gave another slap on my butt
saying how dare you to enter into our house and kissing my mom. Don’t you
have eyes you dashed on my newlywed wife. What kind of your behavior is,
you shameless fellow drop my mom and there was another smash on my
1142 of 2420
10/02/2019
back. This was too much for me and I dropped that lady to the floor and went
raging to that person and gave him tight hug and slapped his hard butt with
my open palm, my palm began aching to the slap I had given. He took me
into my arms, what a slap bro my ass is burning he said laughing. I too
joined laughing with him, then his mom pinched my cheeks, don’t you guys
grow up, still behaving like children. She pulled me out of his embrace and
hugged me tight.
She left me after couple of kisses on my cheeks. That beauty had become
speechless after looking our joyous mood. Were you shouting at this naughty
boy elderly lady asked looking at sneha. by the way meet this young man, he
is your devar, my nephew that is my elder sister son. He is shree and he
stays at hubli with his sis and jiju helping in their business. He is doing little
of real estate developing, recently they have purchased land here in
Belgaum, I think he has come on that purpose, am I right shree beta aunt
asked looking at me. Yes aunt you are right, last time I could not meet you
people as you all were out of station then. We are going to develop that piece
of land and convert that area into a nice lay out with all the amenities I
replied. How nice it is, so you will be staying with us for a long period, my
bro was happy to hear. yes vishal bhai I will be here for at least a month on
this stretch and will have to visit often.
You should have told me then that you are relative; you came like a bull and
dashed me, now sneha roared at me. I wondered how can she behave with
me like this even after knowing that I am her devar. These beautiful girls are
gifted such attitude by birth it seems. I looked back at her in the same way
she was looking at me. See bhabhi I don’t need permission to enter this
house as it is mine.
You are new entrant to this house and no such attitude are sustainable I
roared at her pointing my finger at her winking at her husband. She became
mad with anger how come he can raise his finger at me, does he have
manners to speak with elders I am his bhabhi does not mean that I am slave
or servant here, moreover I don’t know him. He should have introduced
himself she was boiling with anger; she left the hall running into her
bedroom. Don’t take it serious bro she is like that she needs some more time
to adjust in our house and with you vishal said patting my back. It is all right
bro I too was teasing her I said coolly.
You are same as ever aunt said pinching my cheek harder this time, I said
oooch you pinch too hard aunt I said smiling at her. come on beta what will
you have tea or coffee, we can have breakfast later or you will have
breakfast now as your bro is leaving for some function with his wife.
Well I will have breakfast with him so that we can spend some time together.
Aunt called her bahu for food, she came after some time and when she
looked at me sitting with her hubby, she took plate and left outside
murmuring something. That was a bad meeting and introduction to bhabhi I
felt. Don’t worry bro she looks bit rude but she is very good girl vishal tried
to convince me. Aunt was not happy looking at behavior of sneha, but she
kept quite. After breakfast they left after bidding bye to me and aunt. After
they went aunt sighed I think I did wrong by choosing a girl from very rich
family, she is so rude aunt murmured to herself. Don’t worry aunt as bro said
she maybe good but it was my mistake as I had come unannounced so my
arrival was not expected and she had no clue of who was coming. She might
have frightened when I entered without making any noise. I wanted to scare
you but here I was scared after accidentally dashing her, I replied laughing.
Aunt too smiled, common tell me how your mom and dad are. They are fine
aunt I have talked to them just two days before. Mom was calling me to visit
home as it is almost more than a month since my last visit to native. I am
planning to go after finishing job here I replied. That is fine don’t lose contact
1143 of 2420
10/02/2019
of your parents with threshold of the work at jiju she said with care. How can
it be aunt I am always in touch and I don’t forget to visit native for every
work there and do visit on all the occasions too. By the way how is your didi
and jiju and malthi as well prema aunt inquired. After some more chitchat I
left the house for work saying I would be back for lunch.
By the time I went back house aunt was waiting for me, we both had food as
she was all alone. uncle was out of station and only uncle aunt along with her
son and daughter in law were living. her daughter got married and living with
her hubby at some other city. By the time I had food and ws ready to leave
for the work vishal and sneha came back after function. vishal came to me
and we sat for few minutes chitchatting while sneha just ignored me and
head to her bedroom. She must be still angry for the morning incidence I
thought.
After completing days work I proceed to vishal shop. He is business tycoon
they have very big business of textiles. After closing shop we both went
home together. their at home the scene was not different from morning aunt
was very happy for me staying with them especially for longer duration but
sneha bhabhi was not happy to see me, she continued her attitude I was
wondering what made her behave like this with me. Even while serving
supper she was behaving as if I am uninvited guest. vishal and aunt were in
cheerful mood, me and vishal always got along well as though he is senior by
few years but he never behaved like older than me. Always he was so humble
and happy with me as he had no younger brothers or sisters. We used to
spend most of the vacations together either at my place or his or some other
aunts place. as we grew older we used to share so many things even we
smoked together, in fact it was he who taught me smoking.
After dinner I and aunt and vishal chitchatted for a while but I could hear
sound of bro room opening and shutting. Despite of vishal’s invitation bhabhi
never came to us or involved in chitchat. vishal thought that she was busy in
house hold works but I noticed that she is avoiding us and by closing and
opening of door indicating vishal to come to room. But he ignored it and he
kept talking with us. Later he had to leave when she called her hubby as if
ordering it is getting late to sleep, he is going to stay here for long you may
talk with him any time. vishal got frustrated by her words but still he left with
excuse of time and he left. Me and aunt continued chitchatting and went to
sleep after some time. I moved to the guest room. next morning I was first
to get up, went for a jog and later did my routine exercises on roof top, when
I came down I met aunt first we good morning aunt I said she replied with
smile and pat my back, it is nice to see you do exercises do you do regularly
she asked yes aunt I seldom miss. That is nice to keep good health and fit;
you ask your bro to join you for exercises she continued. He does not need
any he is already fit I replied. vishal came out of his room followed by his
wife, that is strange how can she wake up so late I thought. I wished them
good morning vishal replied back wishing good morning but bhabhi said han,
what kind of attitude it is she does not even reply to my wishes. bro did you
do exercise he asked , I replied yes bro that is my routine. That is why he is
smelling stinky should have taken bath before he meets others, he smells
awesomely bad bhabhi commented. Another kind of attitude I thought but
didn’t bother, aunt asked for tea or coffee I said anything aunt. I sat on sofa
and switched on t v to watch morning news, vishal too joined me on sofa.
After little gossip along with tea we moved back to rooms to freshen up. After
breakfast I was dressed and ready to leave for work he was dressing in
dressing room, they have strange arrangement there is one room beside
vishal bedroom where we all men hang our dresses as we were in that room
only. this arrangement is because we leave our dresses which may be
containing money in pants so no workers or maids are allowed to enter that
room not even for cleaning, it is just to safeguard money that is kept in pants
1144 of 2420
10/02/2019
or shirts otherwise rest of the money is kept separately in vault. This system
was adopted because of some bad incidents had happened by maids long
back. when I was coming out of dining room I saw bhabhi entered that men’s
dressing room drawing curtain and I heard some rustles behind the curtain
and later both bhayya and bhabhi emerged both were wiping their lips and
smiling at each other. I smiled for myself I could understand what these
newlywed lovebirds might be doing before they separated for the day.
after bidding bye we both left for respective works, this routine continued for
another couple of days, there were hardly any interactions between me and
bhabhi but rest two were very normal with me, once I overheard bhabhi
asking vishal about how long he will be there in our house and what kind of
man he is to live for such along in someone else’s house, cant he afford lodge
expenses, I was shocked by her words, before he replied back to her aunt
hurried vishal to come out for breakfast. I was really shocked by this, how
can she think like this, she must be thinking that I am too poor to afford
lodge and to save money I have come to their shelter. So bad does she have
any human values or not aunt and vishal are so happy to have me in their
house after such a long period, I used to stay in their house in school days in
vacation and not after that as we both were working and hard to find time to
visit each other.
all the time I was thinking on this aspect only I was completely disturbed by
her behavior, I don’t know what was making her so unhappy about me living
with them is she deprived of her privacy or does she think that I am too poor
and it is not worth to mingle with such poor guys as she has come from very
rich family. I laughed for myself what does she know about me, though I am
not as rich as her parents I am not poor too, I can afford anything. Before
completing my days work I asked contractor for any flats available for rent so
that I can shift there, I didn’t want to go for lodges to live for months. he
said he knows few we both went for search of flats, it was hard to get flats
for such short periods and naturally flat owners expecting for renting on
longer periods and that too for family holders, they didn’t prefer for singles .
it is natural if rented for singles their houses may not be properly maintained
or unwanted activities which neighbors may not like. after long search of two
three days I got one where owners would move back after couple of months
and flat was good well furnished and near to my site. without thinking much I
gave advance and took keys. I was feeling better now I didn’t want to stay
there any more with attitude of such girl where I could do nothing and bear
insults for no reason. still wondering and trying to analyze for the reasons of
she hating me, except that first incident of colliding her on the first day I had
never behaved bad with her or never tried to comment to her, but still she
hates me. is she so much egoist about her wealth or beauty, there is no
second opinion about it she is too beautiful with very fine curves if she was
not my bhabhi I should be thinking about her all the time. she is so attractive
god must have spent lots and lots of time to create her must be very patient
while creating her not to commit any mistake in any of the departments but
forgot to give her good sense.
Whatever she is it has nothing to do with me, how long I will be in this city
hardly for couple of months and there after I don’t know when I would be
visiting them. Why should I bother her for my presence whatever the cause
may be, better I should leave their house and settle in rented apartment, so
that they can live peacefully and me too without bothering them or me. If I
stay alone I will have all the liberties I can smoke or booze whenever I like
to, but all the restrictions will be there in that house. But my other mind was
saying I will be missing aunt uncle and vishal bro who is my pet cousin. I
took decision to move out of the house with some pretext, I could meet them
any time I wish, instead of feeling bad or being insulted by bhabhi it is better
to stay away from them. I was sure I could not sustain such behavior let it be
1145 of 2420
10/02/2019
any one, I can’t care. Once would react mean it can lead to anything? So
keeping away was better solution than facing her or inviting unwanted
developments.
I was contended with arrangements I did, to find the house for myself and
only problem was to convince aunt and vishal. I reached house to announce
about my departure. When I reached their house aunt welcomed me with all
her glory. Beta why are you so late, I was waiting for you since long. Come
on get freshened and come for food I have prepared sweet dishes of your
liking. While having dinner aunt was treating me so well and vishal was
saying mom you have prepared so delicious food for your younger son, why
don’t you prepare such dishes every day. Aunt came behind me and placed
her face near mine, this is special preparation for my younger son, you are
there always but he seldom comes to this house and this time he has come
after such a big gap, so I remembered his likings of his child hood, so I
prepared this. I envy him mom vishal said laughing; it shows that you love
him more than me. ya sure aunt replied kissing my cheek, he is all time my
favorite nephew. he is so kind at heart and helping others always, he is gem
of a boy. aunt was praising me, she was always updated about me helping
others and solving problems. sneha was not happy me being praised in her
and her hubby presence, if that is the case why don’t you keep him with you
forever or live with him where he lives sneha retorted. Sure bahu if he can
stay with for rest of life I am more pleased than anything in the world. I will
be having two sons living with me instead on one, what do you say beta aunt
asked me. looking at sneha bhabhi’s expressions I said that would be lovely, I
will prefer to be with you forever I replied to ignite already fuming bhabhi.
with the love being showered on me by my loving aunt is greater than
anything in this world. Already we have purchased some properties here it
would be great to live here, I continued.

That is what I was expecting from you beta, I know you love me more than
your mom. I am really honored by your feeling shree aunt replied again
kissing me by garlanding with her arms. I was in trouble I had planned to say
good bye and shift to other apartment I had booked but love of vishal and
much more than him of aunt I could not announce that day. it was too hard
to tell about my living away from them in same city, how could I tell tose
people who love from depth of their heart.We completed food joking and
laughing with bro and aunt bhabhi was still more unhappier than ever. I had
lost mood to tell anything so I left to my room and lay on the bed thinking
what to do whether to remain in this house in unhealthy atmosphere or
somehow convince aunt and vishal. Then my thought turned towards bhabhi,
what kind of lady she is, she hates her devar for no reasons, what might be
the reason of her behavior I lost in that thought and I don’t know when I
slept.
Next morning said at breakfast bro my vehicle has gone for servicing and
now on some emergency I have to go out will you mind if I take your car
vishal asked. Surely I will mind ….…. after a pause continued if you don’t
take, I replied laughing at him. Suddenly he came back to normal even
bhabhi was also was astonished by my reply. That is great you can take my
bike if it is not inconvenient to you he added. not at all bro, I love to ride
bikes I said. After breakfast he left with my car handing me keys of his bike.
I went to room and got dressed and was above to leave. Even bhabhi had
also changed her dress may be she was also leaving somewhere. I left from
there without bothering to look at her, she is such a beautiful girl no one can
pass by without looking at her but I didn’t like this lady as she hates me. I
had not gone too far my cell began ringing, it was aunt’s call. I stopped bike
to receive call, she was asking me where I was, I informed where I was. She
1146 of 2420
10/02/2019
asked me to come back, there is some important work please come back. I
said what is the problem ok Aunt I am coming and headed back to house.
When I returned I found aunt waiting for me at doorstep, as soon as I
reached she took me inside. beta do one favor to your bhabhi, her scooty tire
has become flat and even spare tire also has also punctured yesterday she
had not bothered to get it done. She has got to go somewhere please take
her along with you. bhabhi said no need to take me ask him to attend tire
problem or get someone who can handle it. From where can he bring repair
man, it is easy to go with him. and tomorrow our driver will take both tires
and get them done. You go along with him he will take you wherever you
want to go, are you not in hurry beta. Can you do this much to your bhabhi
my aunt pleaded? No aunt there is nothing that can’t wait, I shall take her. I
was not at all interested either to drop her or even look at her. She has made
my stay miserable. Or else shall bring an auto he will take her wherever she
wants to go he shall drop her back after her work is done, I tried to be polite
so that neither of us would be embarrassed to travel together. That is fine
idea ask him to send an auto so that he will save his time and energy bhabhi
interfered. No that is not ideal idea. I have tried that too, sometimes we use
one auto in specific, he is trust worthy but unluckily he too is not there and I
don’t want her to go alone with unknown person. Aunt’s words were firm,
one thing with this aunt is if she says once that is final and she seldom
changes her words. If she is telling anything means that carries meaning in
it. I had to keep quiet; I thought it is better to take silent role in this
argument. bhabhi tried to convince her mil but of no use.
______________________________
At last bhabhi and I accepted to go together and with proper instruction that
I should drop her back after shopping. Without looking at bhabhi I went and
started bike and wait till bhabhi came behind me. She sat so cautiously on
pillion seat that her body was enough away from me. Who the hell is
interested in her body touches, I had accepted this because it was
unavoidable and I could not say no to loving aunt’s words. I too sat forward
leaving her enough space. Once I inevitably had to apply sudden brake as I
had not seen that pot hole which was big enough to tumble us. With that
break she was jerked forward and her body touched mine. It was nothing but
both of her boobs had smashed on my back, usually I would have loved such
touches but this time I didn’t. As expected she roared can’t you see properly,
visit an ophthalmologist for eyes check up. Or you did it on purpose; I know
you are a man of that sort trying to take disadvantage of a female
companion. Take it as warning don’t repeat such silly pranks with me I know
mentality of boys like you, mind it she roared. Her sound was enough to draw
attention of passing by people. I was really hurt, I wanted to shout back at
her but I could not do so in crowded street. I am sorry I had not seen as I
my attention was at that little kid who was running in our direction and it was
total unintentional and for your kind information I am not that cheap as you
think, I told in low voice as if whispering. I don’t know whether she heard or
not and I was not bothered to check whether she listened or not. It is better
hold the bike properly and now tells me where to go I continued. I saw her
glaring at me through the rear view mirror. unfortunately our eyes met in
mirror, she smiled cunningly at me I knew you are trying to look at me
through mirror and that was the reason you didn’t avoid that pot hole don’t I
know such pranks. I myself am master in this she roared again. While she
guide me she was murmuring something which was not easily audible,
probably she was abusing me. Without any further issues I reached market
and dropped her where she wanted to go. She went inside the mall while
going I dint follow her, she looked back and shout what are you waiting for
wont you come inside. I said no I don’t have anything to do inside, you finish
your job and come I shall be waiting here in the parking lot. See you may
1147 of 2420
10/02/2019
have to come along with me she said as if ordering me. no need I won’t
come, there is rush inside and if at all my body touches you inside due to
rush you will misinterpret it, I know your mentality I hushed at her loud
enough so that she could catch my words. I didn’t bother to look at her I
parked bike on double stand and sat over it. She wanted me to follow her for
one reason, if her shopping is large enough she wanted to use me as coolie
to carry her luggage which I had assumed while coming. She must have
waited for few seconds and she left that I could make out with her thumping
footsteps.
When she was away enough and disappeared I lit cigarette, I was feeling
ashamed of her words. I was fool enough not to notice that pot hole and had
to listen to her abuses for no mistake of mine. At the same time I was so
angry on this adamant lady, she needs to be taught few lessons for her
attitude; she should learn to behave with people especially family members.
In this thought I had forgotten that I was holding a burning cigarette I was
so much lost in thought I came to senses only when that cigarette burnt my
fingers. By reflex I threw cigarette which I had hardly smoked. I lit another
one and smoked still thinking on the same subject. In my whole life I was
never ill treated like this. After say half an hour or more I received a call from
unknown number, I didn’t bother to answer as it could from some of labors
working in my site, successively I received few more calls but I was in a
mood to take the call. After some time I heard bhabhi shouting at me, I
looked back to see bhabhi approaching me with so many bags in her hands.
______________________________
I didn’t bother to check what she was shouting at and neither went forward
to take luggage from her, she looked tired of carrying those bags. I was
standing still she came near to me and wanted to place those bags on floor
suddenly. by chance I saw a puppy sleeping in shade of the bike. she was
about to dump those heavy bags on that poor puppy, by reflex I hold her
hand and bend forward to move that puppy with my hands before she placed
bags on it. But already she had bend forward and me too, in the process my
face hit her face in such a fashion that my lips landed on her left cheek as if I
had kissed her. Before I realized what happened she slapped me hard on my
face. How dare you kiss me you swine she began shouting at me.
Automatically my hand had covered my cheek where she had hit me hard;
people around us began looking at us. I said sorry bhabhi there was a puppy
sleeping tried to show it t her for my bad luck that had run away leaving no
trail of it. People began gathering around us, if I had argued it would draw
attention of more people, by then I goon hold my collar he was about to slap
me thinking that I was teasing a stranger female. But luckily a old man
toddler selling his goods on cart came forward and stopped him, they are
related and there is some misunderstanding between them and cooled the
people around us. Before I was back into senses she had already sitting in
auto, I called her bhabhi please listen to me. She said nothing is there to
listen anything from you son of …….. . That old man helped her with bags,
before auto left he said something to her which I could not hear. Once auto
left, people also scattered leaving me in shame and agony. What a bad day
today is, I was insulted to the height in presence of public. if that old man
had not come forward for my rescue I would have beaten up black and blue.
I was cursing my luck, I could not stand any more with people watching me
with suspicion at me as if a have committed biggest crime.
I started bike and sped from there. I was so much depressed on this insult
and being slapped by a female. I didn’t feel like going back to home, I drive
aimlessly on the roads, thought of going to site, when I was near to it I
decided against it. My mind was on turmoil I could have hit her back enough
hard so that she could remember for rest of her life. But did nothing if I had
1148 of 2420
10/02/2019
done anything like that people could have gone against me.
I thought of going to the apartment and sit there till my anger cooled. When
I was near to apartment I changed my mind and headed in search for a bar
to drink. I found one decent bar and entered, there I took couple of shots
and I felt people are watching me. They have come to know that recently I
have been hit by female and came here sitting shamelessly drinking alcohol.
I looked around couple of people were looking at me intently. Maybe it was
the way I gulped alcohol in single shot bottoms up or they had recognized
me. I called bearer and ordered parcel of bottles and whatever I required and
left the place soon the parcel was ready. Began drinking in apartment I was
burning with anger and insult caused by that bitch bhabhi, so far I had never
called her bitch but now I was calling her so. I was so furious I felt like
disrobing her in middle of the road and take revenge but how could I do it to
the wife of my loving bro. I was boiling with anger I had lost count of how
much I drank, only thing I remember is taking revenge on that ugly bitch,
before I thought how or what to do I had drowsed on sofa.
______________________________
I was waken with shrilling sound of my cell, I could not open my eyes and
went back in sleep without bothering to check who was calling. it began
ringing after some time again, this time I opened my eyes and took cell
rubbing my eyes. It was aunt, I was not sure whether to receive call or not. I
was not at all in mood to talk to anyone but when it began ringing again I
was forced to take the call. as aunt was calling me persistently may be she is
has to convey me something or she is worried about my absence for long
time and she should not be panicked for not receiving call. Hello aunt I
managed to say, where are you beta she asked with concern, why are you
not receiving calls she asked. No aunt by mistake it had gone into silence
mode, come on aunt tell me now. Have you seen time it is already so late
why do you want to work so late, come on fast we need to go somewhere
she hurried. I will be late aunt better you go, I shall come home later I need
to discuss something with contractor I lied. No nothing doing everything will
wait I had forgotten to tell that we all are going out now and you are going to
come as early as possible cancel all the appointments and hurry, she said in
sort of order. I had no clue of where I was about to go but I could not say no
to my loving aunt. I got up and went to washroom to get ready.
On the way I was thinking how to face as my mouth must be smelling
awesome after drinking so much. I thought of getting some mouth freshener
and I did and took a paan so that smell will be reduced. When I was near
home now I remembered bhabhi, whom I had forgotten so long. Should I go
home or go back to apartment was new question I didn’t want to see her
face. Suddenly applied brake and stopped for a while thinking whether to go
home or not. I am not sure whether atmosphere is cold at home or not.
Looking at aunt’s voice there is nothing to worry, but next moment if bhabhi
had told that I had kissed her cheek in market openly and what aunt would
think of me. I would be dead man in presence of aunt’s eyes. I was still
thinking whether to go home or run away from there giving some lame
excuses. by then again I received call from aunt, she asked where I was I
had to take call as aunt was worried or waiting to bash me up for my
misdeeds with my own bhabhi that too in public. let me take the risk if at all
bhabhi has told aunt about that incidence it would be better opportunity to
plead my innocence and convince aunt that it had happened by accident and
aunt will believe me as she knows me as a naughty boy but not this way. She
will believe me and convince her bahu instead of scolding me even bhayya
will also won’t believe it. Gathered some courage and went home.
Soon I entered house I saw aunt waiting for me, as soon as I entered she
asked me to get ready for the function. I said which function; it is wedding of
1149 of 2420
10/02/2019
your babhi’s cousin. I said I won’t come but aunt persuade me as they are
her relatives too and once I go there I will find them to be known family and
the girl is from your place and they are related to your family. Though I was
not interested to go I was forced to go on persistent asking by aunt. Bhabhi
and bhayya were nowhere to see. on searching for them aunt said both have
already gone and it is getting late so dress in best of your dresses and be
ready in few minutes she ordered. I had no other choice so I went into
washroom and got ready in hurry. Luckily I had brought one silk kurta which
would suit for the function. When I came out, after dressing and applying
good perfume for double benefit of avoiding the alcohol smell. When I came
out aunt whistled wow looking dashing young man she complimented my
look in that dress. I think some girl will fall for my young son today. I don’t
want someone take away my son, she came and hugged me and gave a peck
on cheek and soon we were sitting in my car which brother had left for us.
I was bit relieved after seeing aunt cool, probably bhabhi has not told that
incidence to aunt I thought. On the way aunt asked why you didn’t drop your
bhabhi back to house was that work so important she asked casually, I
replied by simple nod I had no clue what bhabhi had told about I not coming
with her. The matter ended there itself as I switched the topic to something
else.
On reaching marriage hall we were welcome by our relatives as well aunt’s
relatives. I didn’t feel outsider as I knew many people there. Aunt introduced
me to many of her relatives. While we were speaking to some guests, two
girls were passing near us. Aunt called those girls and introduced me them.
one of the girl was sheetal younger sis of sneha bhabhi and other sushmitha
was her paternal cousin. sushmitha said hi while bhabhi’s sis sheetal didn’t
not even reciprocate. this girl sheetal is also like her elder sis so adamant
and ill mannered I thought . I too didn’t bother to look at her, I hated bhabhi
for her attitude and added this sheetal in that list to ignore her forever. after
some time we were called for snacks, at snacks counter there was rush, I
didn’t not want to go in such rush for snacks but aunt asked me to get for
her as well me. Now it was not fare to say that I don’t want to go for snacks.
Somehow I went there and stood in queue. My mind was somewhere else so
I was not bothered to see who was in my front or back though it was
common queue for ladies and gents. I took two plates one for me and other
for aunt and proceed, before my turn came those sweet dishes were
exhausted and we all were made to halt till those things arrived. See my fate
here also I got fucked up, today is my worst day I thought. I was not in mood
I was all the time thinking about morning incident and was attention was
nowhere but was on zero ( shoonya).
When there was sudden pushes from my back I was brought back to earth, I
don’t know how long we were made to stand till the dishes arrived. rush was
due to dishes had arrived and people were making hulla gulla for those
dishes, everyone thought that they would be emptied before their turn came
and so everyone were stretching their arms to grab those dishes. In such
condition I was pushed forward I lost the balance as my arms also were
stretched forward towards the girls serving. In the process I had jerked on
the person who was standing in my front. I had literally been falling on them.
You fool cant you stand properly, see how you are taking disadvantage of the
situation, a girl screamed loudly. Then only my attention went to the person
standing in my front. It was none other than sheetal bhabhi’s younger sis. I
said sorry I it was not my mistake fellows from my back pushed me so I went
off balance I am extremely sorry. But that adamant girl showed her attitude,
I know you boys you will behave like this when you find a beautiful girl near
you and you people try to grab them or even grope them if possible, she
accused me with bad words. I got furious for none of mistake I was being
abused and insulted in public for the second time is single day. what a
1150 of 2420
10/02/2019
fucking day it is but instantaneously I said what these girls think of

themselves , when they get lemons on their chest they think that they are
miss universe. My words were loud enough to be heard by both girls standing
infront of me and one person standing backside. When both the girls heard
my words they were literally shocked and before sheetal opened her mouth
to retort other girl sushmitha pulled sheetal by hand dragged her along with
and both fled from there. The person standing behind me patted my back,
you said right thing child your statement was absolutely right. They should
understand the situation before opening their mouth.
______________________________
those stupid girl unnecessarily abused you, I am sorry it was my mistake he

said. I had lost mood for those bloody snacks which made me insulted in
public. I too wanted to move out but that elderly person pulled me back,
don’t go take those snacks, you might have come for some elderly person
who are waiting for you. He tried to console me; he held me tight and made
me collect whatever was being served. I was burning with anger and shame I
wanted to throw those plates on floor and go back to apartment and begin
drinking again. What a lousy talk she had commented on me. She is perfect
sis of her elder sis; those both have some genetic problem. Those should
never be left without being tamed. I felt like snatching that girl and slap in
presence of public. I was trying my best to control my emotions, hold my
tears coming out my eyes. This is the day I am insulted to the core in my life.
I was completely frustrated I wanted to leave the hall without informing any
one. I didn’t have guts to look at the person who was consoling me. I don’t
remember whether I said thanks to him or not even nod to his advises.
soon I moved to where aunt was sitting chitchatting with another lady of her
age. any way I had no mind to eat anything after eating that insult. I gave
both plates to each aunt said you take one plate beta someone has gone to
fetch for this aunt too. don’t worry aunt I will collect from counter, after
wishing them I was above to leave, what I had planned was to move away
from the marriage hall and go back to apartment, if aunt calls me over cell I
could give some lame excuse for going out. but unluckily she asked me wait
for some time and we have to go out after some fifteen minutes or so. I
cursed my luck for being trapped in the jungle of inhuman gathering. for the
first time I was angry on aunt and later myself for taking her shelter to live
for such a long period. if I had taken room without informing them I could
stay there till I finish my work, did I know the future or about bhabhi’s
nature. if I knew I would stay away from them and I would not even inform
them that I was in their city.
but the damage is done cant go back from present, I cursed myself for
coming to function at least I could avoid on one or other pretext. I had
decided to keep distance between bhabhi but I didn’t know despite of
keeping distance from bhabhi her sis could make my stay miserable. I felt
urge to smoke; I went to parking lot where I could smoke stealthily without
being noticed by any one. I lit a cig began smoking after couple of puffs I felt
little better, still I was completely drown into the thoughts though I was
avoiding thinking about days happenings still mind travelled to those all the
incidents. even after smoking one cig I was not satisfied I lit another, then I
heard some one looking at my side and that fellow moved back , later I felt
like someone watching me, I looked at all the angles found none and I
continued smoking. after second cig I wanted to move from there, looked at
watch and cell phone so far I had not received call from aunt, I felt it is
better to spend some more time away from the crowd especially from those
sisters. then I took another cig, I was above to light it, then I heard footsteps
of some one , I looked at that side, one middle aged person was coming in
my direction. I thought he has come to take his car but instead he moved
1151 of 2420
10/02/2019
towards me. looking at his age I thought of hiding cigarette from approaching
person, though I don’t know who he is but for the purpose of respecting older
ones I tried to hide it.
for my astonishment he said hello young man can you spare one for me too.
I looked at him questioning. he said I forgot to bring cigarettes can you spare
me one so that I don’t have to go that far. I offered him my pack of cig. He
took one and returned the packet, as he placed it between his lips I offered
him lighting and I kept quite. He asked me to light my own, don’t hesitate
young man, you can smoke I don’t mind he assure. he tried to grab lighter
from my hand, I could not stop myself from smoking why should I bother
about the one whom I don’t know and I lit my cig. Neither of spoke he was
looking at me I was looking at him. The way he smoked he looked amateur in
smoking but we kept on smoking without exchanging any words. When we
finished I was still standing there itself. Looking at me not moving from there
he placed his arm over my shoulder in friendly manner and asked me to
move, we shall go into the hall. I didn’t know how to respond, he said
smoking too much is not good for health. I know you are upset by the way
you were smoking one after another; there are ways to solve problems rather
than go on smoking and spoil your health. I was amazed how come he came
to know that I was upset but I preferred to keep quite. We moved from there
rather he made me move. Then we came near to the entrance of hall. He
took me to some lonely corner and said look at me young man. I am sorry
for what happened to you, you are absolutely innocent but it was mistake of
those girls who insulted you. I was astonished to hear these words from him.
Now I looked at his face trying to recollect was he the same gentleman who
was trying to console me. No it is not him he was some other man but
equally old like this uncle. Sometimes it happens that we are punished or
insulted for none of our mistakes. He went on speaking in gentle manner as if
he has seen the entire episode, his words were so soothing the way he was
speaking looks like he has seen world in wide.
by then aunt was passing by, when she saw us standing alone in lonely
corner. Hey what is going between mama and banja, we both were shocked
to hear this. I stammered to aunt I could not catch you aunt. How some you
are speaking in such a friendly manner, your mama’s hand is over your
shoulder and yet you don’t know each other. Sorry behenji I could not catch
what you are telling he said. by the way he is my son shree, I mean my
nephew he is now at hubli staying with his sis and jiju. I think we have
already spoken about him, because whenever I get his name I never forget
to praise him about his intelligence and capability. Since the moment he
landed into his jiju affairs he has multiplied his business and his overall
earnings. Now he has brought land here and entered into real estate
business. Yes now I remember he said, so you are shree an most love
nephew of your aunt. I have heard a lot about you my boy and I am really
proud of your achievements. Your aunt has spoken about you many times;
every time she spoke about you I was eager to meet you. He hugged me
tight, till now I was blank about who he is and how come he is my mama.
by the way beta he is uncle of your bhabhi that is father’s younger bro of
bhabhi. you saw those kid sisters who I introduced some time back. Yes aunt
now I recollected. Then someone called aunt she left us saying it is nice to be
you together and by the way I had told about going out is cancelled as I got
it arranged through someone else. You be here and enjoy the function she
said and left. What the heck I am going to enjoy I murmured myself.
______________________________
AT MARRIAGE HALL 4.12
when aunt was away enough to listen he said, I had heard lot about you, but
looking at your sad face it is hard to believe that you lost to those silly girls
1152 of 2420
10/02/2019
and bothered so much. Come on shree cheer up there is nothing to bother

much. You can beat them by your intelligence and make them repent for
their mistakes. I could not understand what he was saying. You can outcast
them in anything and show them that you are really intelligent and no match
to them. I am really sorry for what happened, they are like bade baap ki
bigadi huye bacche. Both of those sisters are pain in our ass. Your bhabhi and
her younger sis are always nuisance in our family and this girl my daughter is
not much behind them. She too is influenced a lot by those sisters of her. by
then his cell began ringing, he called that person to reach him where he was
standing giving details of where we were standing at last he said it is urgent.
if you were man enough you should have slapped them he added. I was
shocked to his words, was he really worried about their behavior or he was
trying to pacify me, I was in utter confusion. I wanted to say something by
then I heard footsteps of someone reaching us. When I looked in that
direction I saw a girl coming running approaching us. it didn’t take much time
to recognize the girl. She was none other than sushmitha one of those girls
who had insulted me. When she was near us, abruptly she stood in midway,
probably she had recognized me. She was hesitating to come near us. That
uncle called his daughter to come near. She reached us and looking at her
dad why did you call me papa. After that she looked at me in disgust. See
beta you have to learn behaving, it is not fair to insult to anyone, in between
she interrupted it was not me papa it was sheetal who spoke to you. You
don’t know what he replied, he too abused us but it was me who dragged
sheetu out of the scene. So he did complain to you after uttering bad words
to us, hey mister how dare you to complain my dad she spoke in rage. Cool
down baby it is me who has searched him to apologize for misdeeds of our
children, you can’t speak to him in such language. He is a gentle man
otherwise if it was me whom you had insulted I would have slapped both of
you in midst of the crowd and made to for the misdeeds. Say sorry to him,
she was hesitating but looking at his stern face she said sorry and was about
run from there. But her dad gripped her hand asked her to say sorry again
and that too from heart and not from lips. You know he is such a wonderful
person; I was dying to meet him. I will tell what he is and what kind of
wonderful personality he has having apart from his handsomeness he added.
I think she melted to her dad’s cool words and she must have realized that
her dad spoke right about me. She came near me said sorry shaking my
hands. As you know it was my sis spoke like this, any way sorry to mistake
you both the times. On first instance I thought you did deliberately but that
uncle who is my dad’s best friend told me after you left. And now I mistook
you for, you complaining such a silly matter to my dad making me apologize.
when he says such good words about anyone it has to be true, I believe in
him and now you too. Those words were coming directly from her heart, thou
she is little chulbuli brat she knows how to speak, I was bit impressed about
her. Be friends and for your information he is brother of jiju, so he is jiju to
you too. She shook hands and said nice to meet you small jiju ( bhavan
thamma , younger bro of jiju).
Uncle was happy to see all the advancement and how that brat listened to
her dad’s words and obliged to be friendly. By now my heart was coming
back to normalcy, by now couple of plates arrived containing snacks, uncle
took both and handed me one. I am sorry uncle you had to take so much
strain to solve this silly matter (now I was saying silly). You elders had no
means to clear such misunderstandings of children. No shree, the moment
my friend told about this incidence I felt really sorry. I have come to know
about our children’s miss behavior I feel bad about them. When it happened
to one of our relatives I didn’t know to so close relative. When you have
come here to attend this function either you are relative or guest, he had
seen you handing plate to behenji I thought you are related from her side. I
1153 of 2420
10/02/2019
didn’t have patience to inquire about you from her, I came searching for you.
Any way I am sorry again don’t feel bad and don’t go anywhere. Enjoy the
function and I shall keep eye on you so that you should not leave in middle of
function. I will be busy with the arrangements so bye for now and he left
after patting my back. My heart was light now I was free of most of the
burdens.
When he left I was all alone, most of the people were in their own company,
hardly I knew anybody there. Whomever I knew were old persons from my
place so it was not going to be good company. by then aunt saw me standing
alone, she took me by my hand and moved over stage where series of
ceremonies were going on. Come on beta we shall watch those ceremonies
from close quarter. We made space between crowd and went almost near to
where we could watch clearly. We were a few lines behind of people who had
gathered much before us. we were lost in watching the ceremonies going on,
father in law of bride groom was washing feet of groom and then he applied
vermicelli on his feet( that is custom in vara pooja) by then someone called
ant to come other side. Aunt asked me to stay where I was and she moved
from there. Aunt was standing on my right side as she vacated the place
there was little rearrangement of people standing. I had no clue of who came
near me as I was absorbed in watching ceremony and laughing to the jokes
made by some elderly persons. by then I felt something soft brushing on my
elbow as I had folded my arms. I didn’t give much attention to what was
touching. still I concentrated on what was going on stage. When the pressure
on my right arm increased I glanced at what was touching my hand. My god
it was lemon of sushmitha who was standing glued to me. I had not observed
her approaching probably she too was not aware of she pushing my hand
with her little lemons. When I saw it was she I wanted to move away I didn’t
want to take any kind of risk with these girls. I tried to move to my left but
could not move much as there were other people standing and there was
hardly any space to move, still I could move few inches. goddamm she too
moved with me for better visibility. as I am tall I could watch easily but she
being short she was struggling to have better view. Then I dropped idea of
moving from there, either I had to leave the place or was forced to stand
still. I thought of moving out of crowd and go and sit at some lonely place,
but I was ordered by aunt not to move from there, I was expecting her to
come back to join me, so I was forced to stay there itself.
I stood in such a way that my hand was away from her booblets, by then
some person who was tall like me came infront of me. now I had to raise my
head to watch. as I was on my toes I kept my hands on his shoulder for
support. That fellow looked back once and he smiled and then he turned his
head in front. now I felt that spongy thing on my right elbow. I had no other
choice but to stand still. Girl was moving from right to left and back to right
for better view, so she was brushing those tits on my elbow. how long can
control myself I began enjoying this unintentional brushing of soft tits on my
hand. Dirty mind is always dirty irrespective of mood or situations, devil side
of me was enjoying the spongy touch of nubile tits, and though I was not
doing anything but she was brushing my hand with her tits. when I applied
little more pressure by pushing my elbow on her chest she felt it and looked
startled, I think she was above to react, when she glanced at me I was
looking in front as if nothing is happening, then she too must have thought it
was unintentional, she moved little back and continued watching ceremony.
How long can she stand like that in crowd, soon she was pushed from her
back and again I felt her tit on my hand.
This time I looked at her, our eyes met though she blushed she managed to
smile at me. I said it is too crowded; people won’t let us stand straight. She
nodded in affirmative, she was in dual mind whether to continue stand there
or move. But she was interested in watching ceremony of her cousin, so
1154 of 2420
10/02/2019
probably she decided to stay. I was worried whether to continue play with
this kiddish girl or to let her alone. I moved my hand away from her I was
acting as if nothing has happened. but again there was reshuffling as some
went out of crowd and others joined. In this hustle again she was glued to
me. I looked at her face at the same time she too looked at me. this time she
was standing perpendicular to me she was on her toes and it had become
hard to balance herself so she preferred to hold my shoulder for balancing. it
was nice posture for me, now her both boolets were touching me, I placed
my hand in such a way that I could feel both her tits at the same time.
Maybe this time she became aware of her brushing but she didn’t move away
or shocked. I took this as best opportunity and continued brushing her tits in
rhythmic manner. Now I could feel those tiny nipples erected and poking my
hand. I felt like taking her in my arms and start pressing those still molding
tits to my heart’s content. can you see properly I asked her with a perfect
plan, she said not much jiju, then you can move infront of me I offered. She
yielded to it and I somehow adjusted her in my front. she was again standing
on her toes and balancing her back on my front, now she was almost
adhered to me. I could feel her hard but on my upper thighs as she is much
shorter than me. Now my cock had hardened enough to poke her back, I
dont know whether she felt it or not but I was enjoying dicking her back I
could not poke into her ass as she is much shorter than me. Now devil was
riding me and I could not stop myself from feeling her, I kept my both hands
on her waist, she looked back and turned her head after passing a smile. I
looked at surrounding to check if anybody is watching us, I was satisfied that
everybody had concentrated in watching rituals and not the dirty game I was
playing with this kid girl. I felt like raising my hands and cup those little
lemons. But I could not do so, I was in midst of people if anything goes
wrong it would be too bad in gathering of our relatives. But I was not
satisfied with what I was doing. she raised her hand to keep her arm over the
lady standing her ahead. While doing so her choli raised a bit and I could feel
her bare waist. My god what a soft skin she has, I began feeling the soft skin
slowly. I was not contended in holding her bare waist so I began caressing
her soft skin and waist. When my finger reached her navel, she shivered.
Now she was clear of my intentions, she knew that I was playing with her
nubile body. She leaned over me and whispered jiju please don’t do it I am
feeling tickling, but I kept doing it, she closed her eyes and kept leaning on
me. I felt like taking myhands move to her tits and grab them. But I could
not do as we were not alone and if anyone gets us doing such things that too
with a girl, it will not only ruin my rapport but I will be ashamed of
misdoings.
Now she began looking in front as she was sure that I was not going to listen
to her requests. probably she too adjusted to the new game and probably
enjoying. Then lady ahead of her moved a bit she could not see properly so
she began raising on her toes. Still she was struggling to see but in vain.
Can’t you see properly I asked her, she said yes jiju she is moving a lot thus
making it impossible to watch. Shall I lift you a bit so that u can watch
comfortably I asked joking? she said wow it is good idea, but will you be able
to hold me like that. My god this girl is really wild she wants me to lift her in
midst of people, but I didn’t want to let this opportunity go, after thinking for
a while. People won’t mind this; they may think that I am helping a small girl
for better view.
I lifted by holding her waist, she kept her hands on that lady now she could
clearly watch; she was happy, thanks jiju she said. As I was holding her by
her waist her choli began moving up making her bare. it is very bad if any
one looks at us so I dropped her back, she asked what happened jiju you got
tired so soon she asked laughing at me. No dear this was the problem, now
1155 of 2420
10/02/2019
you straighten your dress I shall lift you again and keep holding as long as
you like I replied smiling. Now she had become aware of her clothes and
thanked me for the concern. Then again I lifted by placing my both hand in
her armpits. it was better now there was no risk of disturbing her clothes.
Now her head was almost level to mine, she could watch properly. At the
same time I felt something soft and hard on my cock. I looked around me to
check if anybody is watching. The old man standing beside me looked at me
and smiled at me. That is nice she was struggling a lot to see but could not,
hold her like that and let her enjoy, he encouraged me. What enjoy I got
confused has he smelt what I was doing, I again looked at him but he had
already turned his face straight. So he is not aware of what could be going on
or my ill intentions. She had almost leaned over me, now I could feel that my
erect cock was arrested between her thighs, her butt was on my stomach. I
felt like poking my cock between her tight ass, so I lowered her a bit
adjusting my cock between her ass crack. I was so happy and getting so
much aroused due to the most unexpected responses from this girl who I
hated till this moment for their bad attitude. In other way I was so happy for
taking cousin of bhabhi in my arms. With little bit of adjustments I was
successful in poking my hard on between her hard ass crack. I was not sure
whether she felt it or not, but I was happy to send my cock inch by inch
between her half globes. Now and then she looked back at me but didn’t
deject. Now I felt my finger tips touching something soft it didn’t take long to
understand what it was. They were soft tits, only fingertips were touching so
I wanted to grab them and knead them to my heart’s content. I slowly inched
my fingers to hold her small tits so slowly that she should not be alarmed
and soon my fingers were over her booblets. I was playing with her tits
slowly, I could hear slow moan releasing from her and at the same time I felt
her back pushing on my hard on indicating she too is enjoying. I was so

happy for dry humping the virgin? girl that too younger sis of my present
enemy and one of the girls who had insulted me initially. I was taking perfect
revenge on this girl by holding her tits and fucking her tight ass though over
clothes. I could see she was moaning so slowly so that no one hears her
moans. if I continue she may go out of control and in my case also same. it is
better to stop the game I thought and slowly I dropped her back on her feet,
she looked at me and said thak gayaa jiju, knew you can’t hold me for long
she smiled at me. it is not that munni people have begun watching you
instead of stage I smiled back. Hearing this she blushed and even shocked
and observed other people when satisfied she elbowed me and smiled again.
don’t worry I will show my strength when we are alone I said smiling, what ?
She was shocked to hear me say such things, I don’t know in what sense she
took. by then sheetal came near us, so far she was standing bit away from
us. When I looked at sheetal I was bit disturbed not only for her attitude but
if she had watched our dirty and kinky games. she should not create
hangama in public. sushmitha moved a bit to provide some space for her
sister and within little more time sheetal was in my front, I felt her buns on
my cock which was still in saluting pose. I was startled to feel her tight ass
on my cock. I didn’t want to take any risk with this pataka, though she is
equally beautiful like her elder sis. but nothing doing I said to myself. But she
was moving back touching her body to mine. I moved back and again in
some time she was coming back to me. When I keenly observed it was game
of sushmitha who was pushing her back into me. Probably sush was trying to
get feel for her sis like she herself had enjoyed with me.
______________________________
but I had no mood to play any silly game with her though I wanted to fuck
her ass in the crowd itself for her misdeeds with me and even her sis, but it
is not wise to give space to anger I thought and moved from there. By then
ceremony was coming to close and people began moving from there.
1156 of 2420
10/02/2019
After coming out of the crowd I stood away in corner by then aunt appeared,
she came to me followed by her son and even bhabhi. We all assembled soon
those two girls too joined us. Aunt was praising beauty of the bride and her
dress and jewellaries she wore. In between she asked me about the design of
bride’s necklace, yes it is very nice I replied though I had not even observed
it. then she asked something about the rituals for which I had no clue,
looking at me stammering to answer sush smile cunningly, only she knew
what I was observing in ceremony, even she managed to wink at me
stealthily. When aunt repeated the question I said I could not watch properly
aunt, sush was in my front and she was disturbing me a lot I said smiling at
sush. is it sush you troubled jiju, when will you grow up and stop those silly
games her dad remarked at her while he approached us. no uncle she has
grown up now and she knows to behave I poked my elbow in sush stomach
while I commented. that is nice of you beta uncle commented, you better
tame these girls otherwise they create menace to everyone, uncle said
laughing at those kids. ya sure uncle if time gives opportunity I shall do as
you said I replied to him, while sush blushed and hid her face in her palms.
Before he left he said it is time for meals to begin the moment it set take
food before rush and he left.
We all were chitchatting, I was avoiding both bhabhi and her sis, but this
sush was standing almost touching to me and laughing for every joke I cut.
But those sisters were so choosy about laughing also; they thought if they
laugh at jokes made by poor persons they themselves will become poor. I
had nothing to do with them because I was entertaining others who had
gathered there and I was not even looking at them though sheetal stood just
beside sush.
As dinner was set we all moved to stand leaving aunt and her friend back. I
took two plates and we all moved back to where we were standing before. I
handed one plate to each but sush gave her plate to other aunt as sush and
sheetal wanted to share from the same plate. Aunt asked why are you
sharing from same plates you can take another na. No mom always we share
same plate even in house too, we share everything sheetal added. It is ok
now, but while marrying are you going to marry the same person aunt joked
laughing at them. Both the girls blushed for aunt’s comment. We were
chatting and laughing joking while we ate. sush was becoming bit closer to
me but there was enough opposition in eyes of both sisters. Bhabhi was not
at all liking me getting closer with her cousin but sush wanted to come as
close as possible. Food was too good and there were so many types of dishes
one could not take even samples of all the dishes. These days it has become
fashion to have so many varieties of dishes in marriage ceremonies; it was as
if they want to exhibit their wealth and willingness to spend through this kind
of wasting. I had chosen few sweets as I am fan of sweet dishes. as I looked
at others plates almost everyone had taken of their choice. As the talk turned
to the verieties and taste of each dishes. I appreciated couple of sweet dishes
where as bro was liking some other. When I appreciated specific dish bro
volunteered to taste that dish from my plate and he suggested some other
dish from his plate. I took couple of bites from his plate. So this went on
almost with everyone. sush said she like some other vegitable and roti.
______________________________
I said I have not yet tasted, I will take it from the next round. No you can
taste it first if you like it then you can get it she said. me sharing from bro
plate is different I didn’t volunteer to take from sush plate, she took a nivala
and asked me to taste though I protested she poked her fingers in my mouth
dodnt worry jiju I have not coated my fingers with poison, nothing is going to
happen to you, she joked and others laughed. Aunt too said why are you
protesting to the poor girl, you can taste and there is nothing wrong in eating
1157 of 2420
10/02/2019
from saali’s plate aunt encouraged. so she stuffed some food in my mouth,
next she made me eat couple of nivala from her plate. This was making
bhabhi angry I think, that I could notice from her eyes. it is better to make
more friendlier with this sush to make her sis burn with anger I could smell
fumes of her anger which I loved . If this girl cooperates I will make bhabhi
still unhappy for being so close with her cousin.
Let him taste that dish also sush suggested to sheetal, why don’t you feed it
to him she asked her to feed me. Though I didn’t like the idea but I wanted
to see her reactions. If she comes near to me I will think that she forgot that
bitter incident and she is normal or she wants to come near me like her
cousin. As sush suggested sheetal took some food and came near me. I
opened my mouth expecting her to feed me. Her face was so cool; as she
approached me I could feel her perfume. She came and stood perpendicular
to me, still she had not commented a single word. I was so happy that our
quarrel is ending on the same day it started, if she is so cool to come near
me the fight with these girls will end here only, I can go back as if nothing
happened between them and me. At the same time I was wondering how this
timid girl accepted to feed me that too infront of so many people. As she
raised her hand containing food I opened my mouth silently. There it was all
of sudden she smeared my face with the curry and rice on my food; I was
sort of anticipated such move from her but not to this extent. I tried to get
away but it was late she could smear at one side as I had turned my face,
she was partially successful in her mission and it was my third failure of day.
She ran away muttering bada ayaa salaa , Sali ke haath se khane. I could not
chase her for her misdeeds I took it as I joke and begin laughing before
others laughed. I said cute and naughty saali, I like her attitude. By now
others took it as a joke and began laughing. I had successful to turn this
situation from getting serious to comedy, everyone were laughing for this
joke. But bhabhi was so happy for her sister’s cleverness and prank played by
her younger sis. By then I turned my face towards sush, suddenly hold her
and head and rubbed my face on her so that she too was smeared with jutta
of her cousin. She made sad face why did you do it to me; you should have
done it to one who had smeared you. But I said sorry, but it is for fun and not
for revenge, began laughing, others took it as another part of the joke and
began laughing. How dare you rub your dirty face on my sis face bhabhi
retorted in low voice, I gave no heed to her words. By then uncle must have
noticed our silly game and he came and joined us in laughing. I think jija and
saalis are getting closer now, that is nice progress. He patted my back you
are clever and fast but I feel you failed in judging my niece, so you are
partially loser and winner too he teased me. By his comments atmosphere
was cool by now our food also had come to end. We all moved from there.
______________________________
it was time to go back all the ceremonies for the day had ended. I was
waiting for driver of vishal to come back as he had taken my car. Most of the
people were leaving place but this fellow was not showing his face, I was
cursing him for giving him my car. By then vishal’s car came it was being
driven by some other driver. He handed keys to bhabhi and went away. Aunt
said come on let us go. I said no aunt you can go now, I shall come after our
car comes. No beta your car has gone to some distant place to drop some
other guests, we all shall go by this car. Our driver will bring your car later
may be after another couple of trips. bhabhi sat on driver seat and her mom
sat beside her, my aunt and her friend sat in rear seat, we were above to
leave by then these both girls came running. didi we will also come with you,
our vehicle has gone to drop someone else. didi said there is no space for
you, it is already packed. Immediately I volunteered to get down, any way I
wanted to smoke as I had not smoked after food. No need to get down beta,
you won’t get any conveyance from here and vishal is also not there. We
1158 of 2420
10/02/2019
shall somehow accommodate in this car only. Come on girls you can sit on
our laps, it is a small journey of few minutes. Sheetal tried to get into her
mom’s lap who was on front seat but bhabhi objected saying it will be
hindrance to drive. So she had to come back, looking at the chance sush
opened door and jumped on my lap. It was unexpected opportunity for her,
then sheetal came and said hey mister get down I want to sit on mom’s lap.
That irritated me otherwise I would have pushed sush on aunt and taken her
on me, so that I would feel her or even poke my cock into her tight ass hole.
but the way she was behaving made me annoyed, go other way I blurted
making sush sit properly in my lap. she had no other alternative so she went
other way and made herself squeezed to sit on my aunt’s lap as other lady
was old enough to carry her. I didn’t want to play any dirty game as my aunt
was sitting beside me and her aunt and her cousin were in front seat. But
soon that brat began grinding her ass on my loin making my man stir in
undies or I thought so. within no time my cock was ready to poke into either
of her holes, she was taking full advantage of the road whenever she got
chance she grind my cock , when my man was fully erect she took between
her ass crack. My cock was fully erect but was pressed in undies, so I pat her
back to lift her ass for a while, she gestured asking me why. but I pushed her
to front as if to make her sit properly , I lifted my kameej in the process I
pushed my cock sideway to make it go out of undies and it stood like a
electric pole, when she sat back she could feel my cock easily. it was an
wonderful feeling I could feel her hard butt on my erect cock somehow she
adjusted right on her pussy hole, I could feel moistness as both of our
clothing’s were so thin. I was wearing silk pajama and silk kurta which I had
moved already out of place. Now her thin salvar and my thin pajam were
between her pussy and my cock of course her panty too. Within very short
time I was feeling dampness on my cock. i was sure of her acts now she too
was enjoying grinding her butt on me. Still I was so worried of my aunt and
more than that about her cousin sheetal whom I not only disliked but hated
her for her attitude. I didn’t want take any initiation so I left for her to play
whatever she felt like, my cock was aching to enter her tight pussy or still
tighter and virgin ass, but I could do nothing except enjoying whatever is
available for me at that moment. Just for showoff I pretended to be unaware
of anything going between us, I placed my hand behind back of aunt and
other on window looking outside. My hands were itching to grab her tiny tits
and play with them for heart’s content. Vehicle was moving slowly due to bad
road and that was helping us in our kinky game. after a while aunt wanted to
change her position so I had remove my hand from her back , my right hand
moved between aunt and me, rather it was pressed between me and sheetal.
I could feel waist of sheetal which I had no interest to feel her but due to the
jolts of car I raised my hand and rested on the front seat. I kept looking
outside but then something soft and spongy on my elbow, I observed
through corner of eyes, sheeals left lemon was brushing on my elbow.
mmmmm so nice and spongy I thought. her’s seems to be bit bigger that
sush , how about feeling the forbidden fruit I thought but I didn’t dare to do
anything I let her brush her left tit on my hand, though wanted to avoid my
devil mind made me increase pressure of my elbow on her tit.
I think she was not aware of it for some time, then I made a small mistake I
began rubbing her boob with back hand, in fact I was feeling her small nipple
that was getting hard, soon she came to know my intention and looked at
me, I was still looking outside as if I am not aware, immediately she turned
other side avoiding touch. Now her back was on my hand. it is very bad sign
she does not want to be felt or touched, after some time I too shifted my
hand so that it loses contact on her body. by now we are almost near to their
house. I looked at aunt and sheetal, aunt was drowsing and sheetal was
looking other side, I took this opportunity and placed my left hand which was
1159 of 2420
10/02/2019
on window and tried to feel left tit of shush. There was no reaction from her.
Taking it as positive sign slowly began massaging it so lightly and erotically.
now I searched for that tiny nipple which had become hard like bullet, took it
between two fingers and twisted it, she moaned slightly. When I continued
she whispered jiju please don’t do it , I can’t bear, I smiled at her and left
nipple but cupped her tit, I gestured is it ok, she smiled at me. she managed
to pinch my cheek and gesturing you are too naughty.
bhabhi’s mom asked bhabhi addressing to my aunt, we are almost at our
house will you have some tea or coffee, before she turned her head sush
pushed my hand away from her tit and sat as if nothing is going on with
innocent face. She said that would be nice mom, drop down at house and we
shall have tea she asked my aunt. aunt became awake and she said no
bhabhi it is already late we shall come again some other day. We have to get
up early for the marriage, we shall proceed back and we have to drop my
friend . While getting down sush managed to brush my face with her fingers,
there was sure twinkle in her eyes saying thanks and she enjoyed the whole
journey. I too smiled back, others were not aware of our speaking with eyes.
We dropped them and we went home after dropping other aunt. I sprawled
on bed thinking about all the events from morning, at one side I was sad for
the behavior of bhabhi and her sis at other side I was happy to hook a young
brat and all the pleasure she gave me. I was still feelings of her butt gyrating
on my hard cock; I had not removed my slick underwear wetted by that brat.
I could feel that sticky juice of her virgin pussy. she has become so open in
such a short time I was wondering whether she is experienced in all such
kind of sexual games, it is hard to believe. What made her attracted to me in
such a short span of time, that too after that bitter episode? without my
knowledge my hand reached to my hardening cock, it is more than a week
since my last fuck I was getting horny and lost in those few sweet moments
with Sali sush and don’t know when I slept with sweet dreaming of sush.
in the morning aunt woke me up and hurried for going to marriage function.
As I got fresh and ready bhabhi and bro were waiting for me, soon aunt too
came we all left from there. This day also both girls joined us but we never
got chance to feel each other. sush was giving company with her nice talks
and good jokes but that sheetal kept away from me. On overall look I was
sure that she has no interest in me, but due to sush she was forced to stay
with us. This sush was glancing at me now and then giving sweet smiles. I
wanted this girl badly so that I can have one of the members from that
family who are so egoist and have worst attitude. When time came for
mahurtham we all moved to side stage. Looking at the opportunity sush
brought sheetal stood beside me. as more people gathered sush stood
sticking to me. Though nothing much happened at least I could feel her warm
nubile body sticking to me. All her gestures were indicating that she is
interested in me and wants to spend more time with me.
Not only her I kept aunt and others glued in my company with nice talks and
light jokes. After mahurtham we all came down from stage still there was
some time for food. we were standing away from stage and aunt and her
friend were sitting, soon sush came with cold drinks followed by sheetal, sush
offered drinks to aunt then to other woman next she offered me one for shich
sheetal looked in disgust at her cousin. she whispered something to sush,
she replied back you can’t say so he is our jija . I could hear only these
words. It was enough for me to understand that she didn’t like sush serving
me drinks or taking care of me. There was only one glass left out after
serving me. As I sipped, sush and sheetal shared one glass. sush was
standing so close to me our bodies brushed to each other. then we heard
what is going on sush, the way you are sticked to younger brother of your
jiju , you are trying to trap him she said laughing. I think sush blushed but
1160 of 2420
10/02/2019
overcame must faster than I thought. Nothing like that mom, by the way jiju
it is my mom she introduced to me, since yesterday we had not met. That
she has already done I whispered so that only sush hears, she blushed again.
She said hi young man, I could not meet you yesterday as I was busy. I know
your mom shree, I had seen you long back in some marriage function how is
she, haven’t met her since long. Now we are close related bring your mom
once to our house. Why not aunt I shall bring her to your house once she
comes here. by the way what are you doing are you still with your jiju she
inquired. Yes aunt I am living with them helping in their business, ok I have
heard a lot about you through your aunt she said smiling. can we have food
now bhabhi she asked aunt, we all moved to food counter to take food, I
brought food for aunt we all took food as usual both those girls were sharing
from same plate. At least in public you can eat in separate plates aunt said to
her daughter. No mom we can’t whether in public or private it is our custom
to share everything both of the replied, their mom had no answer for this, I
don’t know when these girls will group she murmured for herself. Don’t worry
aunt they have grownup already I commented with mischievous smiling at
sush. She blushed but recovered fast.
When are you getting married she asked me. No aunt I have not yet thought
of it, let me settle on my feet first there after I shall think of it. What is the
idea bhabhi my aunt asked, are thinking of trapping my nephew, are you
going to tie both of these brats to my beta she asked laughing. Wow what an
idea bhabhi that aunt said. Don’t even dream of it, if both of these girls
marry my beta they will sell him in market, so innocent are your kids. sush
was continuously blushing but sheetal retorted who will marry this brute she
uttered with displeasure. I stared at her; neither you have to dream about
me. Why these girls behave like this aunt I asked their mom. if they see any
handsome boy they begin daydreaming I teased her back. Aunt please you
too don’t dream to marry me with these bhoothnis I teased further. it was
two in one answer I had to pay for sheetal’s statement too. Instead of
replying with curt answer like her i replied in form of joke. Well said shree her
mom replied, in a way these shararathi girls create lots of hungama some
times. She replied in light manner. We were teasing and joking while we
finished food. She was with us till time of departure, before we were
separated sush mom asked me to visit their house; in fact she invited me for
breakfast next day. Sure aunt I won’t miss this chance to visit your house, in
fact uncle also had invited me. When is school time of these indicating to
both girls looking at sush. Her eyes brightened, why aunt asked. It is very
simple aunt I shall visit in absence of both of these brats I replied. Surely
there was disappointment in eyes of sush and fury in eyes of sheetal.
______________________________
Why are you afraid of these girls of mine that is quite natural if any one
tastes their attitude they will run away from them, she said with pride as if
both kids are most intelligent and capable of handling situation. Don’t
underestimate my beta my aunt replied, he can tame entire family if he
minds, and for your information he has proved it many times she added. He
is not like vishal he can handle four instead of these two brats my aunt
laughed teasing her samdan.
Let us see, time will answer that sush mom told as if challenging. Though this
lady looks simple she too has her own attitude it is in their blood it seems I
thought. we all moved from there, next day I received a call from unknown
number, I was in no mood to take the call, I had to hurry to site as I had not
visited for two days. When my cell rang repeatedly I took the call. For my
amazement it was sush, hey jiju mom and all are waiting for you. you said
you would be coming home for breakfast. In fact I had forgotten about my
visit, already I had taken breakfast and I was on the way to site. Sorry sush I
am bit busy I will make it some other day, tell your mom that I can’t make it
1161 of 2420
10/02/2019
today. No jiju you will have to come now all are waiting here for you. Sorry
yar something has cropped up and I need to visit site. nothing doing you
have to come now, do you know only honest people keeps their promise if
you break it you know what others will think about you, she was serious. Ok I
shall come in few minutes; I turned my car to that direction. I had almost
forgotten about her and visit to their house. I was wondering from where she
got my number, may be aunt had given my number.
Come on young man sush father greeted me on reaching their house. You
are so late I thought you are very punctual he added. Sorry uncle something
cropped up so I was rushing to site. I didn’t know you too were waiting for
me. I could not inform as I didn’t have your number. How cant I wait you
were supposed to come for the first time, I thought of giving you company
otherwise what will our guests think about us. no uncle I am not outsider we
are all related no, I feel it is my own house and I don’t need invitation to
come here I said. That is good gesture he said patting me. He called out
geeta see who has come, then a lady appeared in the door. So she is geeta it
was sush mom, I was not knowing her name yesterday. Why are you so late
beta she asked, before I could answer uncle told what I had conveyed to
him? Wash hands and come directly to dining hall uncle hurried, soon we
gathered in dining hall, I said sorry to keep you waiting for so long I
apologized. Don’t mind sometime it happens uncles said. All had to leave for
their work so only I remained back bro has gone to work. So I lost chance to
meet him I said in sorry mood. Don’t mind as long as you are here you would
be frequenting to this house as you said it is your house.
Aunt was serving breakfast, then those both girls appeared, sush was first to
enter, she greted me with hello, hi replied. She was in school uniform there
after sheetal appeared in same kind of school uniform, id card hanging in her
neck. Neither she nor me greeted, looking this uncle was bit upset. Come
here he called sheetal, she stood beside him, what is it uncle, I have already
finished breakfast we are getting late to school she said. That is ok baby you
can leave now but you need to greet guests properly, didn’t you see how
your sis greeted him he whispered to her. No need to greet to either
unknown or the ones you don’t like, she whispered back to uncle but still I
could make out what she told him. You should not behave like this baby, he is
devar of your sis and he is our guest here, say sorry and greets him he said
in sort of a order.
______________________________
Her face became so dull it was likes she had drank neem oil said hello jiju
how are you. I said in the same tone hi and I am fine, seems you are in hurry
for school she nod and left dining hall. I didn’t even bother to gaze behind
her, why should I bother for such timid girls. sush came with sweet dish and
began serving us, while serving she looked into my eyes, they were trying to
convey something I felt. That is enough I stopped her as she was emptying
whole bowl into my plate. Then only she came to know what she was doing,
uncle saw it , where are you beta, will you spare something for us or you are
going to serve everything for your jiju. (One day she will serve everything to
me I thought). sush blushed sorry dad I was in hurry no, I didn’t observe and
by the way he has good appetite for sweets aunt had told me she tried to
justify for her negligence due to diverted mind. sheetal was urging sush to
come, it is time for school bus to arrive she was shouting standing outside.
Uncle looked at his watch still there is some time for bus to arrive he
murmured, sush beta you go we will manage, it seems your sis is in hurry.
sush had to leave dining hall against her wish. My gaze followed her till she
reached door, I was watching her back as she moved to door, she was
walking like catwalk displaying her gaand, hopefully she was teasing me. at
the door she looked back and passed a sweet smile and disappeared after
bidding bye dad, bye mom and bye jiju, shall meet you again and
1162 of 2420
10/02/2019
disappeared. We were discussing on various subjects while we ate and I took

permission to leave from them.
On the way back both of these girls were riding my mind. What a sweet girl is
sush where as her cousins hate me for almost no reasons. Why are they like
that, when my mind diverted to sweet sush it was getting happy for her
inclination to me and when in between sheetal entered my mind it was
becoming dull. Should do something to tame these shrews I thought. By now
I was near my site and all the thoughts disappeared and concentrated in
work.
by evening I was above to leave site I received a call on my cell. Though
number was not registered one still I remembered last three digits of
morning call. Expecting it to be sush I received call asking who is it. There
was this sweet voice of sush. Hey jiju it is me, didn’t you recognize my
number, didn’t you feed my name, there was expression of disappointment in
her voice. no sweety I didn’t know that it is your number, so you too have
independent cell I teased her. yup I have my own I am not a small girl I have
my own she replied with pride. Where are you jiju she asked?
Me -I am in my site, so tell me how did you remember me now.
She -nothing much, just now we have come back from school and felt like
calling you. what are you doing tomorrow she asked me.
Me - nothing much sweety as usual my work on site, I replied.
She- tomorrow is Sunday it is holiday for us, so I just asked don’t you have
holiday tomorrow.
Me – no baby I am not as lucky as you guys, I have to work all the seven
days from morning to evening. Let it be you tell me why did you call.
She – I told na, we have are back from school and thought of calling you, I
wanted to check whether you have saved my number or not. There was hint
of disappointment in her voice.
Me – now I shall save your number is that ok.
She – no need, if you wish to save you can she said partially in angry voice.
Me – don’t get angry baby, in the morning I thought you are calling from
your parent’s cell. Now surely I shall save, are you happy?
She – why should I be happy for saving my number, it is not big deal. She
looked upset for unexpected derailing of conversation.
Me - now I was clear of her idea of calling me, by the way what are you going
to do tomorrow .
She – let it be, what you are going to do listening to my program. She was
sad and sort of disturbed.
Me – oh ho come on munni tell me na, what is your program and what do
you expect.
She – nothing much jiju, we are free tomorrow, we have nothing to do and
our tests are also finished there is no study load now.
Probably she was expecting something from me, but hesitating to tell. I was
a fool to speak to her like that; otherwise she would have expressed what
she was thinking.
Me – so want to keep idle at home or planning to go out.
She – jiju infact we were planning to go out but……….
Me – but what, you can go na, why are you hesitating. this is the age to
enjoy maximum.
She – that is true, but there is a problem. Our governess is on leave.
Me – who is that and what it has to do with you people going out.
She – no jiju it is something like this………..
She was hesitating to tell. On persuasion she said they can’t go out alone
without accompanied by their governess or family members.
Me – what? Are you kidding, come on yaar you are grownup, you are no
more kids to be accompanied by governess.
1163 of 2420
10/02/2019
she – that you will not understand, when we were kids we used to roam as
we like but now no after that sneha didi episode, she abruptly changed
subject. It is like this jiju our parents are most caring one, they don’t want us
to roam freely or eat which is not good for health, they are so hygiene
cautious.
There is something fishy in keeping governess for these growing kids, have
they done some mischief in previous days for being imposed curfew on them.
Ha she said something about bhabhi, I got curious to know about that. Let
me meet them and know full story.
Me – don’t worry dear, tell me is there anything I can do for that.
She – her voice cheered, yes jiju there is a thing you can help us. we will
take permission to go out with you. You will come to our house and say that
you are taking us for picture, then only they will permit us.
Me – when I am supposed to come.
she – now itself I will tell my parents that we are going out with you, if they
call, tell them that you are free tomorrow and you can take care of us. You
are not supposed to forget like today and no any excuses. Thanks for
accepting and bye for now, she cut the call.
next day I went their home after bit formal greetings I took both girls and
left. geeta aunt looked bit worried, beta please take care of them, sometimes
they behave so badly you may not like it. if either of them go out of way you
can surely warn them. When we reached main road I stopped car, so tell me
what are your programs I asked in normal tone. Hearing my voice both of
them were not pleased. we have not planned anything, you can take us
anywhere you like sush replied. sheetal had kept quite with tight lips. want to
go for a movie I asked. Yes but it is too early she replied. then you should
have given right time for a movie I replied. Come on we shall go to a
restaurant there we can finalize your programs.

There we were sitting in restaurant both the lads took opposite seat. Now tell
us what you would like to have, they chose something from menu and
ordered same for me too. sush said see jiju we are coming out without
governess for the first time after long gap. We want to enjoy whole day, you
plan something for the day. We are going to movie one thing is final, and
before and after that what are your plans I asked, she shrugged no idea jiju.
I looked for the first time at sheetal who was sitting as if it is not at all her
concern. What do you say sheetal I asked her. Her look was blank, you ask
her, she didn’t even bother to look at me.
Her look was blank, you ask her, she didn’t even bother to look at me. if this
was the way to behave with me why the hell they brought me along with
them. I was getting irritated by sheetal’s behavior. Now decide the movie I
asked bearer to get local news paper, from that they chose some English
movie. There is some thirty minutes for show to begin; we shall go right to
theatre from here. I said in matter of fact voice. I wanted to spend some
good time with these sisters but looking at sheetal’s behavior I was really
upset. She was speaking as if I am their governess and I don’t have anything
to do with their plans or programs. I didn’t talk much spent time in reading
news paper. In between sush successfully dragged me in conversation with
her. I was just comparing both girls, there is so much difference between
them though both of them have born and brought up in the same house but
there is lot of difference in their personalities. I was in dilemma whether to
accompany for movie or drop them at theatre and proceed to my work.
at least for sush sake I thought of giving company, somehow we were
chatting now. I changed my mood and began openly joking and making them
laugh, so that they don’t get bored. Even for jokes also sheetal was kanjoos
in laughing, maybe she was thinking that if she laughs she lose her dignity.
She was still reserve type, I concentrated on sush and continued with jokes
and laughs.
1164 of 2420
10/02/2019
It was time for movie I took both of them to theatre; I shall buy two tickets
you can enjoy the movie. When movie is over give me missed call so that I
shall come and take them to your home, I said looking at both the girls.
sheetal was quite she didn’t bother to answer or maybe she was feeling
relieved of getting me rid off. But sush wanted me to accompany them. She
said she like my company and wants me to be there with them. No sush
better both of you go, so that you can enjoy your freedom I won’t tell your
parents that I didn’t come for movie. So there so no problem from your
parents and you can enjoy freely. sush was getting disturbed she asked what
happened why are you saying so. so far you were alright suddenly what
made you change your decision. Looking at sheetal , your cousin does not
like my company and I am not used to sit where someone does like me or my
company. What is there you together can enjoy the movie, even after movie
if you have any other plans I shall take you there. Even for formality sake
sheetal didn’t say anything. She was still quite, sush pulled her away from
me and they discussed something on returning sush said jiju please come
with us, she has no problem with your company. And there is another
problem, if anyone sees only two of us and reports to our parents, you will
also be in problem along with us. Please somehow change your decision and
accompany us she was begging. I said ok if you persist, but keep it in your
mind that I am coming for only your sake. I could see the trick was playing
its role. That was making sheetal jealous, that is what I wanted. We go
corner seats, sheetal was at acute corner and then sush then me. Probably
sheetal was fully involved in movie but in between I was commenting one or
other thing and making sush laugh for my silly jokes. Looking at sheetal fully
concentrating in film she slide near to me and continued those girly talks
while she watched movie. Now our shoulders were touching to each other,
when there was no reaction from me she took my palm in hers and hold it.
Maybe she wanted to play with me, but I didn’t have any mood for sexual or
anything of that sort. I let her hold my right hand, I placed my left hand on
her seat dragging her closer to me, I continued talking in whispers. Now and
then sheetal looked at us suspiciously; probably she was observing us from
corner of eye, I was cautious enough, not to do anything so that we are
caught red handed.
Probably sush wanted some hot games I think, I was not read for any such
games. I was curious about she had said something about bhabhi, I asked
her you said something about your sis episode, what is that. Immediately she
closed my mouth, nothing she said. But there was look of concern in her
eyes. She glanced at her cousin to check whether she heard our
conversation. I repeated same question, she was trying to avoid subject. I
thought she is worried about her cousin, it is better to ask when we are
alone, but will we be alone anytime as both of these girls never separated
from each other. Let me see when will that moment comes I will definitely
make her spell it. i made sush speak with me in whispering, I knew that will
make sheetal annoyed for keeping her away from our talks. now and then I
glanced at sheetal it was very much evident that she was getting angry and
jealous , she could not hear what we are speaking but she could see sush
giggling with every words of mine. Nothing much happened in the movie hall,
after completion of movie, sheetal asked her sis to return back to home. I
knew reason for this, though sush wanted to spend rest of the day or at least
some more time but sheetal was not ready. I too didn’t force them; I
dropped them back to their house.
In the evening sush called me, thanks jiju for all the entertainment, I am so
happy for going out without my parents or governess; this is most wanted
freedom for me. Most welcome baby, I too enjoyed your company, I replied. I
1165 of 2420
10/02/2019
was not still satisfied I wanted to roam more and visit some other places but
this sheetal spoiled our mood, she was after getting back to home. Next time
please spare more time so that we can enjoy more she was pleading. Sure
baby we can spend some quality time together but on only one condition,
you will have to come alone. What she said in shock, what you mean.
Nothing dear there s not to be shocked or frightened, she does not like me
and same is here, I too don’t like her.
She is not like you, you are so sweet and humble. Your behavior is so good,
but she is a spoiled kid I don’t want to see her any more. if you can manage
to come alone we shall roam in city shall visit exhibition and fun fair, so much
fun and excitement is assured provided you can come alone, otherwise forget
me.
she was protesting a lot she was trying to convince me that she will make her
cousin behave. but I sticked to my words at last she had to agree, though
she was telling that neither of them went out alone. wherever they had to go
they went together, but on my persistent telling she had to agree. Then she
asked idea to come out alone. after bit planning it was decided that she will
call me next day and tell me where to meet. I was satisfied for making them
separated and making her agree to come alone.
as decided next after noon she called me and guide me from where should I
pick her up. She was waiting for me at specified place with her school bag. I
picked her and asked her for any pre decided programs she had thought of.
she said she is blank and relied upon my decisions. She looked nervous and
tensed , it was natural, for the first time she is coming alone without
company of her cousin, and these days she was always under surveillance of
her governess. that too she is coming out with a boy whether related or not
but boy is boy.

me – cool down baby, there is nothing that you feel tensed, have you told
your friend to answer properly to cover your absence?
she – yes jiju that I have convinced, if she gets call from my mom she will
give perfect alibi. but my friend was asking so many questions, It was hard to
make her convinced. she was thinking that I am going out with some b/f.
me – if she was suspecting you, you could have invited her also. so that she
wont have doubt on you.
she – I played the same trick, she yielded for that.
me – that is cleverness of you, you could have brought her also, both of you
would have enjoyed.
she – hey mister what is your idea, one girl is not enough for you. you
wanted her also along with me.
she said in serious voice, I was shaken to listen her statement. this girl
seems to be too fast I thought.
me – no baby that is not the question, I tried to protest. you are so tensed to
come alone, so you could have used her as your shield.
she – what do you mean , are you going to rape me. why do I need shield
when I am capable of protecting myself. you know I am champion in karate,
black belt. you should know that, if you attempt you will have it, be careful
with me.
______________________________
my god this girl is too much to handle, she is not as simple as she looks.
don’t rely on those belts baby, in practical it is something else. want to try
with me, I have never visited any karate trainings but I am very good fighter,
you may have learnt art of protection, but I am too good in fight which you
never knew. you said one is not enough for me, that is true I am expert in
handling more than one you know . she looked annoyed but when I began
laughing, she became cool, sorry jiju I was just joking. same is here sweety,
don’t worry you are safe in my hands. ( I won’t do anything as long as you
1166 of 2420
10/02/2019
ask for it). we both laughed for our jokes.

me – what shall we do now, still there is lots of time for fun fair to begin,
shall we go to some movie.
she – it is not bad idea, which movie.
I suggest her some romantic English movie, she accepted. we went to movie
though there was Sunday rush but managed to get tickets. in the movie hall
we watched movie , she was enjoying movie and our talks. all the time she
was holding my hand and she had leaned on me. nothing much happened, I
was happy she was settled now and was tension free.
after movie we went out, as we walked she was holding my hand, I placed
other hand on her shoulder. our bodies rubbed , I wanted to take her to
restaurant but she asked me to take her to a chat centre. she wanted to eat
in road side chat centre. I said I don’t know if this is good to eat here in road
side chat centre. she said I was never allowed to eat here, my friends always
admired these chats but my parents never allow us to visit these. come on
jiju, don’t behave like our old fashioned parents. ok baba shall go there but I
am worried about your health, I should be blamed if any thing goes wrong
with your health, in fact I too love to eat in such stalls.
we had golgappa and other chats. it was so delicious we really enjoyed
eating. from there we went to fun fair, there it was her choice, first we went
for giant wheel she said she is scared of such wheels but shall come if I
promise her to hold tight enough. I said don’t worry baby I shall take care of
you. she was sitting on my left soon it began moving though it was slow
enough initially she asked me to place my arm over her shoulder, I
reciprocated. as it began picking speed at one side she was enjoying at other
side she was getting scared. I asked her to hold me too. she placed her right
hand over my waist. thus she was bit comfortable as other girls sitting in
other next cradle to us shout in excitement sush was also shouting loud and
holding me tight, she had closed her eyes in fear. I soothed her by caressing
her face asked her to open her eyes. on repeated telling she opened her
eyes, she was looking at me, she didn’t look elsewhere but was looking only
at me. her lemon was pressing on my back, I felt she is rubbing her right
lemon on my back purposefully that was making me excited but did nothing
in return, I let her do what she felt doing like. from there we went for other
games, there to I didn’t do any thing sexy but kept her laughing to jokes and
kept her mood always light and was giving her best of time.
______________________________
there were lots of couples enjoying, many times she used to gesture me to
look at them. in one of the game other couple were kissing openly and their
hands roamed on each others body. that was nice scene to watch, how come
they can behave like this in open while rest of the world is watching them.
don’t they have any shame I thought but this sush was watching them and
intermittently she was gesturing me to watch them. I just smiled at her but
did nothing in return. I don’t know wheter she too wanted to do like that but
I didn’t volunteer to do any such nasty things. sush is from very big family if
I do any such kinky acts and if at all any one known to her family watches we
doing such kinky acts, what would be her reputation and even her family
respect will be on stake. Though it is big city and nobody is bothered about
others, still it is not wise idea to do anything in public. All the time she was
sticking to me like couple on honeymoon.
it was late and both of us were bit tired, so I asked sush whether she wants
to enjoy more or shall go back, looking at time wow jiju we have spent
somuch time here , in fact had lost track of the time. I don’t like leaving
place but I feel bit tired and time is running out it is better to leave now, but
promise me you will bring me again to this fun fair. there are so many game
which we have not played. sure baby we can come here again and again till
you are satisfied, but again on same condition you should come alone. she
1167 of 2420
10/02/2019
was bit disappointed to hear, please jiju next time we shall bring sheetal she
also will love this. why are you avoiding her, she is so good girl. I know about
her attitude but ishall ask her to behave well with you.
you tell me whether you enjoyed or not I asked. there is no second word jiju
you made me so happy today. all the time you kept my mood so high, I can
never forget this evening with you. she kissed my cheek, I was startled to be
kissed by this young brat in public, I glanced at all sides if at all any one
looked us. she was not bothered about it why should I , I pacified myself.
shall we go straight to your home I asked her. jiju I am bit tired I want little
rest and I need to pee as well arrange my dress and makeup. shall we go to
some restaurant I asked her. it would not complete my requirements , do you
know any place so that I can freshen up a little so that my parents should not
suspect me. as you told me I have said that I am going for combine study
with my friend and need to copy some notes, if I go back in such condition
they will come to know that instead of study we had gone out, please jiju do
something for that.
after thinking for a while I thought of taking her to my apartment, so that
she can get freshened. on reaching apartment she asked whose is it and how
do you have keys to this apartment. I said first finish your job I shall tell you
later. she was in hurry she went to loo and came back after finishing her
business. I had sprawled on bed I was bit tired after spending evening at fun
fair.
it is nice apartment, so nice and clean. she sat beside me, would you like to
have some snacks I asked her. do you have something here and you didn’t
tell to whom this house belongs to she asked me again. this is mine dear I
have taken it on rent. why did you take this as you have your own house that
is your cousins she asked. it is long story I will tell you later. you can find
things stuffed in fridge, go and help yourself I said. what is this jiju I am your
guest you cant behave like this with your guest. you have treat me, go and
get things for yourself she ordered me. no baby I am atired go and get what
you want from fridge I said . no it is your bounden duty you have to go and
get she said while she sat on bed cross legged. this argument went on for
some more time neither she went nor me. I was adamant now I wanted her
to go and probably she too was tires so she was asking me to go. she was
showing her attitude and I was mine. I am older than you , you have to obey
my words I was telling but she was taking guest poster as her rescue. I am
tired please go and bring something I said, I am also tired why don’t you go
she replied. I got annoyed, suddenly I began tickling her waist, she began
laughing but there was not that big response to tickling, I looked at her, she
was holding her breath to avoid sensation of tickling. may be she is not
sensitive in that area, generally girls responded well to tickling. this girl has
way of facing all sorts of problems. she was laughing of victory, jiju you are
old fashioned we know all sorts of tricks she teased me. how can I accept
defeat from such a small girl, it is insult to me I thought. leaving her waist
my hands moved to her armpits, she was not bothered about it as she was
overconfident about herself. as my fingers begin playing in her armpits her
mood went on changing and she began giggling, she may be sensitive there.
with my expertise I really played my fingers well now her giggles changed
into laughter and soon she began writing on bed asking me to stop. how
could I give up so easily, I had to prove that I am master in this. I continued
tickling her and she was writhing and jumping on bed with all this my fingers
had moved a little, though finger tips were in her arm pits but my palms
were on her chest. she wanted to get away but I hold her body with both
knees and kept her pinned so as she could not move away from me. I don’t
know whether I did it purposely or accidentally I gave squeeze on those
lemons. she looked at me in midst of her laugh, I continued tickling and at
the same time I increased pressure on those budding beauties. initially I had
1168 of 2420
10/02/2019
thought not to do any thing sexually because of her age but now I could not
resist myself. when I gave another squeeze she left out a moan, so she is
liking it. then I was pressing her tits more than tickling. the scene had
changed she too was acting innocent and was laughing while I pressed her
tits, when my tickling decreased she broke contact and ran to kitchen, she
looked back and laughed at me. I was contended for what I had done and
there was no negative reaction, probably she too liked what I did. I think she
expected such thing would happen or waiting for that. any way she made her
dress properly and came back with some cold drinks and snacks. she sat
beside me placing the tray between us. I opened snacks packet and poured
in plate, we both were silently began munching snacks, whenever she looked
at me her eyes sparkled conveying me she knew what I did. I slide back
leaned on wall and pat beside me asking her to move. she was hesitating but
silently moved but sat keeping some space between us. I placed tray on my
legs and placed my arm over her shoulder. then she too moved little towards
me. I was eating with one hand and let my arm dangle on her shoulder. as
time passed my hand slowly moved and rested on her tit, she looked at me
in silence and looked back at tray as if consenting to go ahead. I took this as
green signal and slowly cupped her left tit in my hand. when there was no
protest I tightened grip on her tit. I said nice while I sipped maza. what? she
asked , I said mango, she was bit confused which mango she asked. I said
this drink is made with mango, why you got confused I teased her. she
blushed but kept silent, come on tell me what you had thought I took the
subject further, she blushed again and kept quite. when she didn’t tell any
thing, did you think I said nice to this. she looked at her tit and then at me
and she lowered her gaze. that is also nice but how can comment without
actually seeing it I teased her. now my palm had cupped her left tit and was
pressing it slowly, suddenly she got up, I thought she became angry,
unnecessarily I talked, she had almost consented for groping her tit. I had no
reason to bring it verbally, I had spoiled the game.
next moment it ws me who got shocked. she jumped on me and sat on my

leg moved tray to side, she leaned over me. who did stop you from seeing
them she answered boldly. want to see them she asked , I thought she is
joking, immediately she raised her top along with slip. inch by inch she began
exposing her tummy first then navel and at last those beautiful pair of
lemons. I could see small nipple sitting on brown areola. did you like them
she asked, wow they are beautiful I exclaimed, they are bigger than what I
had thought. they look delicious baby, can I touch them I asked. why are you
asking, already you have played with them twice she replied smiling. I took
one in each hand began playing with them, I pulled one erect nipple, she
cooed haaaa. what happened I asked acting innocent, make it slow, you are
hurting me. I said sorry now I will be careful I replied, I pulled her nearer
and took one tit in my mouth and pressing other. she was moaning loudly,
what an feeling jiju, it feels so nice to be sucked, she pulled her tit and
provided other to suck. now I sucked her tit for some time and even gave
love bite on right tit. it is enough for now she pulled back her dress closing
the show. did you like them she asked me again. yes darling they are yummy
I replied. I thought you would not like them, they are small na she replied.
keep playing with me I will make them bigger like bhabhi I joked.
are you enjoying baby I asked her, yes jiju very much, this is the first time
any male saw them in nude. you are the first man to touch them she replied.
why don’t you have boy friends I asked, she is so fast I had thought she
might have already enjoyed to some extent. no way jiju, you are the first
man I am with other than my family. I don’t have such opportunities, I am
always in shade of my parents or governess. we cant go out on ourselves
1169 of 2420
10/02/2019
after that didi episode. now I remembered for what I had taken this girl with
me alone. since morning I had forgotten to ask . why what happened to you
did I asked so lightly so as not to cause alarm. sneha did had affair with a
muslim guy and they were caught by my dad and it became big issue in
family, since then none of the females of family are supposed to go on their
own. even though we are kids we are also always accompanied by a woman
servant. that must be the reason why this girl is so desperate to be
accompanied by boy or any male. that is the reason why she surrendered
herself to me. I must be the safe person and even her parents might have
thought it is safe to let their children go out with me. slowly I gathered more
information about her did that is sneha bhabhi. it was getting late so I had to
drop her back home. would you like to kiss I asked, I am waiting for that
since morning, you are an dumb you never understood my intention she
replied. I hold her face in my hands gave pecks on her face. she provided her
lips to kiss. I gave a light smooch on her lips. when we broke kiss , looking at
time I hurried her to straighten her dress and it is time to leave I announced.
then only she became aware of time, soon she ran to bath room and
returned as early as she could. when I was dropping her she said thanks jiju
for the wonderful company you gave. I thoroughly enjoyed your company
and look forward for more of this kind, before she got down she gave a peck
on my cheek, it was a wet kiss, she had drenched my cheek with her saliva. I
bid bye to her as I wiped my cheek. she disappeared running into her friend
house.
In happy mood I returned to house thinking about today’s incidents. I had

conquered a new girl, succeeded to make her half nude and even sucked
those tits. Or was it she had conquered me, very sharp and fast girl I
thought. I had never expected her to disrobe on first meet itself. It is nothing
but raising curiosity in this age added fire by so many restrictions that make
her go crazy, it is too bad in part of her parents to impose such restriction
and such things turn into such disasters. It is better to give enough freedom
in such growing age but with due care, if excess freedom is given it would be
too bad at the same time keeping in full vigilance is also bad. Then I
remembered things sush had disclosed about her elder cousin. It was hard to
digest the bitter truth. What could poor parents do after such happenings in
their family due to just negligence of them? I returned home aunt was in
kitchen preparing dinner and bhabhi was nowhere to be seen, probably she
was in her room letting her mil cook for them, what a bad attitude I thought,
if her family members are ok for that why should I bother was my second
thought. Straight away I went to kitchen aunt greeted me, how was the day
beta she asked, wonderful aunt I replied. Could I say I had spent most of the
day with nubile girl and enjoyed a lot. Would you like to have something she
asked, I said nothing aunt I shall hit the plate soon bro comes I replied.
By the way where is bhabhi I asked knowingly, I was sure bhabhi must be
resting in her room? She is working on her laptop, I don’t know what she
does but many times she is busy with it. These days all the kids are fixed
with their computers, aunt continued. She must be doing accounts of shop or
what else she can do or maybe playing games on it I replied. I don’t think
she does any accounting as there are accountants who look after it, but I
don’t know whether she plays or what she does, aunt said. I knew the
answer she must be chatting on her lap top with some one otherwise what
work she will have, or there is possibility that she is playing, if at all playing
games we should hear sound which I was missing and aunt does not know
about these systems and games.
I took stool and sat on it chit chatting with aunt. I was sitting there while she
was cooking. By the time she completed work we moved to hall she began
watching those non sense sas bahu serials. Though I was not interested in
those serials but I gave her company till bro and uncle returned from shop.
1170 of 2420
10/02/2019
Till then aunt was explaining the story from that serial how bahu is planning
planks on her sas and how sas is managing to escape from those pranks and
all those bull shit about cold war between sas and bahu. I had no other
option but to listen to the crap and was saying. I was relieved of the that
crap on their arrival. Bro went to his room and uncle to his for getting fresh.
Bro and bhabhi returned together and uncle asked me to come for dinner. I
said I would be there in couple of minutes. I too changed my dress and got
fresh I went to dining hall and joined group for dinner. We three male were
sitting for food and both sas bahu were serving, now also bhabhi was not
speaking to me, she was serving as if she is serving un known person. I too
didn’t care to look at her. As I saw her some words from sush I remembered
now I looked stealthily at her wondering are those words are true about this
married lady I thought, when she looked at me I turned my gaze and
continued talking with uncle and bro , we were speaking on general topic.
______________________________
Next day bro and bhabi went out together; I was bit lazy that day so I got up
late. When I was above to go out for my work something flashed and I went
to check bro room as expected it was not locked. I picked her laptop
stealthily and took it to my room. I was just curious to know why she spends
so much time on her laptop. I booted her laptop luckily there were no
passwords; soon I searched for recent activities. I found she was chatting on
almost everyday. I tried to login it did log in as password was saved and it
was easy for me. There were only few people she had chat in recent days. I
noted all those id and sent a mail to my id just to know her id. She might be
chatting with her friends and may be with her old lover. Then I surfed
through her stored files, found hardly anything, I wanted to shut down but I
opened some folder accidentally it clicked on that absent mindedly hoping to

get nothing there too. For my astonishment it contained her pics. I went on
surfing I found her close-ups in next it was something like ready to remove
her top a sot of striptease, later I found her topless pics. She looked like
angel her melons so attractive and no sag in them. They were standing erect
like half globes. I wanted to shut down but some how I copied that folder in
my pen drive. I had no such intention but copied. My mind was working in
over speed why does she need to save her pics in pc. What could be her
intention was she intending to share her pics with some one or just clicked
few pics and stored them. If at all she wants to share them with who was the
question. Some mischievous plan flashed, before shutting down I made few
settings I saved password to open, and shut it down. I had to hurry if aunt
sees me with bhabhi laptop I would be answerable, though I could manage to
bluff her but it was not right to take bhabhi laptop without her permission
and that would spoil my plan. So I stealthily kept it back as before.
I went out on my work, in the evening I wanted go back straight to house but
I felt like seeing those pics again, so I moved to my apartment and watched
all those pics. Though she is such a dame I was not excited or attracted or to
her sexually as she is my bhabhi, I had no such evil thoughts about her. I
went back thinking about the same topic. I wanted to take revenge but not
sexually.
I went back to home; as usual aunt greeted me and asked about today’s
progress. I was coolly chitchatting with aunt. Then bhabhi came there she
looked tensed, I knew reason very well. She sat opposite to me on sofa,
couple of time she looked at me but said nothing. She wanted to speak but
was hesitating to speak as she never spoke to me in friendly manner. Why
are you so tensed beti, aunt asked, nothing ma, my system is not functioning
and I had to attend some important work she said. It is not big deal you give
it to shree he is good at computers he will fix it. bhabhi looked at me I kept
looking at her, how can I volunteer without she asking for it. Can you do it
she asked at last, I am not sure but surely can try I replied. She looked
1171 of 2420
10/02/2019
relieved and went to her room and soon returned with her laptop. I took it to
room, just try to get it started and if you could do it return it immediately she
said in tone of cautioning. I could understand her intention very well; I
should not surf through her hidden files. I tried to boot it without giving
password and after spending some time listening to old Hindi songs on my
system I returned her laptop saying it has incurred some serious problems.
You might have surfed a lot on net it is infected with virus. It may take long
time to fix it unless it is formatted. Will I lose any files if formatted she
asked. I said there is possibility of losing any files from the disk of o s. I was
above to return, she asked me to wait shree, and can you get it formatted
tomorrow for me. I said sure why not after you are my bahabhi cant I do this
much for you I said in cool voice. Another thing shree if you don’t have work
can you lend me your laptop, I need to work urgent she said. No problem
bhabhi you can take it, you can return it when you finish your work. I was
happy she asked my help and now even she asked my laptop, without a word
I handed her my laptop and went to aunt for chitchat. After almost over an
hour bro and uncle returned.
______________________________
By then aunt also came out with my laptop, I asked her to keep it in my
room. After food I went to my room and first thing I did is switched on my
laptop and searched for recent history, I was sure of getting some clue, but I
was utterly disappointed as recent history was deleted leaving no trace. So
my idea of making her system non functional was pure waste. I had to have
details of her activities, I wanted to keep track of her. I was really pissed of
about my trap, she is too smart to give right kick back. I thought of calling
my friend who is a software engineer, looked at time it was ten o clock, I was
in dilemma whether to call him now or not. I made up my mind to call him,
luckily he picked up call and was very happy to listen to y voice after long
gap. I gave him some cooked up story and asked his suggestion for this
problem. He said now he is working in google and can help me out. He
suggested one software where all the id and passwords can be memorized
and he gave me suggestion from where it can be downloaded. After bit of
formal talk we end call. I was happy to get some solution, I downloaded that
software and installed it. I slept happily after that.
In morning before I left bhabh called me and asked if I can spare her my
laptop, I gave her my laptop after bit of na nukar. She was happy to get my
laptop. I suggested her to get her laptop formatted and went away for my
work, today I will catch this bitch I will soon come to know her activities. In
the evening I returned back to home as usual. Bhabhi was in her room as
usual and aunt was in kitchen. I was anxious to check my laptop but still she
was in her room, if I ask for laptop she may get doubt so I kept quite. Later
bhabhi came out of her room as it was time for my bro to come, she had
already kept my laptop in my room and she informed me the same. I wanted
to check it I was so anxious to see whether that software had helped me or
not, but I didn’t hurry as not alarm her.
After food I went to my room and checked history, that was deleted as
expected. I opened site and tried to login in her name. it was very easy as I
followed steps suggested by my friend. She had chatted with only one guy
that day, I noted that I d I was curious to know who was that but I I had no
means to know who is it, then again I called my friend and asked for his help.
He was curious to know why I was asking, again I gave a bullshit story and
asked him to help me out. After some more request and persuasion he asked
for the I d and promised me to help me. After an hour or so he called me and
gave necessary information. That was wonderful job from him, he not only
gave me details he gave me password of that person.
I shall cut all the corners and come straight to topic, it was ex lover of bhabhi
1172 of 2420
10/02/2019
and he was in relation with four more girls and he records all the chat text as
well video chats, in addition he uploads all of them to his account for storing .
when I found him uploading I was worried, is he sharing them on any
forums?. I tried to check for that, but found no results. Still I was worried if
he sharing them with different id’s it would be difficult for chasing. I
remembered my friend giving information that from that location no other
accounts are found, I was at bit ease. I logged through that account and
searched for all the information needed, and downloaded all the stored files.
I was in full tension after checking those files of him. I should not have done
all this work I thought. Initially I was curious to know about this girl’s
activities but after seeing hr boyfriends actions I was worried, if he shares all
these files in any public forum or has he any intention of blackmailing bhabhi
or any other girls was the question. If I was not aware of bhabhi activities I
would be quite normal but after seeing all this I could not keep quite. I
opened text chat files of bhabhi, he had stored them in file of her name. it
was very much evident that they chat very often and for long time. I could
learn how he instigated her for video chat and how he made her to go nude
before him. Though bhabhi was protesting for showing herself on cam saying
there is nothing in her which he has not seen, but why do he needs to video
chat. Does it mean they have gone all the way, he might have made sex
before or after marriage. In many chat sessions he had pleaded her to visit
him or go out for fun, but all the times she had avoided wisely. Does it mean
she is not interested to go out with him or she is feared? I shut down system
and lay on bed thinking about bhabhi’s shameful acts even after marriage.
I thought I should do something to bring bhabhi out of his clutches I didn’t
think that he is a nice guy, if he was chatting only with bhabhi it was different
but simultaneously he is in contact with four more girls and he has done
video chat with other girls and recorded all those and stored them. His
intentions must not be good, if he has not blackmailed till today he has got
every chances of it in future. I was satisfied that he has not done such
blackmails with none of his girls as far as I had read text chats with other
girls too. I don’t mind him to be polygamy. I my self I am polygamy, I am in
relation with so many girls and even with few aunts. But so far I have never
taken photos of any of my girls even in clothes forget nude ones. I am very
much clear with my girls though I have not shared information to others
except few are known to other girls. Like my sis knows about her sas and
nanad, shantala aunt knows about shyamala aunt and even sheela knows
about her younger sis.
But I never had shared my secrets with other girls or men. But here it is
different story this guy saves files of all his girls and h has succeeded to
make them show their bodies. I had to act fast I thought, but how, was the
question. What I am supposed to do should I interfere in others matter
especially about bhabhi’s who does not like me or may be she hates me. It is
better to stay away from her matters was my decision but very next moment
it is matter of my aunt family I cant keep quite if his life betrays. Already it
was late in the night I don’t know when I slept. I was awaken by alarm of my
mobile and it was time for my jog. I was not in mood so kept cell in silent
mode and turned other side trying to catch sleep.
That day I got up late and lazily moved out of room, my head was aching for
no proper sleep, but had to attend my work. So got freshened and ready to
leave, aunt said you like not well any thing wrong she asked with concern, I
said nothing aunt I could not sleep well, but I am all right. She was asking
me to take rest but I denied and went for work. I attended important part of
the work and got bored so I called sush, she would be free as it was Saturday
and half day school for her. She was happy to receive my call, what an
surprise jiju, you called me after almost an week. Where are you baby I
asked her, just now I have come back from school. I was bit disappointed
1173 of 2420
10/02/2019
hearing she is already back home. So where are you and what are you doing
she asked in happy tone. I am in work site baby I was getting bored so called
if you are free, we can go out somewhere and spend some good time
together I replied in teasing tone. Wow it would be fun to spend time with
you jiju, but bad luck I cant come out. I was so sad I was planning to take
her out and spend some time with this beautiful girl. It is ok shall meet you
some other time, I was about to cut call.
Hey jiju why don’t you come to our house, we shall chit chat for some time. I
said no dear shall come other time I replied. Please jiju don’t mind for me not
coming out, my tests will commence from Monday I need to prepare for that,
you know I cant miss my first rank, I am really sorry for disappointing you
but make a trip to my house right now. I will be waiting for you, though I
denied she was after me to visit her house. I heard sheetal’s voice she was
shouting who is it she said it jiju , I am calling him to house but he is not
ready to come she replied back. Soon I heard a mature voice it was her
mom, how are you beta where are you, you have not visited our house do
you think that we are outsiders, please drop in to our house frequently . I
said sure aunt I shall come some time. Not some other time, come right now.
See sush is so happy to talk to you and you are avoiding our house what is
the matter beta. Come right now and no excuse she cut call after she ordered
me to come.
I reached their house soon after I was through with my work. It was geeta,
sush mom who greeted me and called her daughter and niece announcing my
arrival. Sush came running and hugged me so pleased to meet you jiju. She
didn’t bother to hug me in presence of her mom. She might consider her
daughter is a child only me and she knows how grown she is. They made me
sit on sofa and aunt went to kitchen to bring water, soon she returned with
glass of water and asked me what I will have. I said thanks and no need for
those formalities aunt I am your boy such formalities are not necessary. I am
not asking for formality baba, it is time for snacks and tea, so I asked you.
Get some snacks first mamma sush said. Ok you sit here I shall prepare
something, no need aunt, get me a cup of tea or coffee I said. No baba I am
not preparing for you alone it is time for snacks, you wait I shall prepare and
bring. Ok mamma bring it to our room we will sit in our room sush replied
and took me to their room. Sheetal was there in the room, she looked at me
but didn’t bother to greet me. Why should I bother to look at her, I too
neglected her. I looked at their study tables, I thought before I came both
must be studying, I felt bad for disturbing them. Sush better you continue
with your studies I shall sit outside and don’t want to disturb you in your
studies. Please don’t think that way jiju, I was getting bored with studies I
wanted some short break and I am happy you are here. Why were you
getting bored to study, this is the time you study hard, this is the base of
your future I gave free advise, I know when students get bored, if they cant
follow what they are studying or if they have studied for long. Jiju this
physics is eating my head, I am not able to follow certain chapter she said in
concerned voice. That is so easy baby, you might have not concentrating
properly, you could have asked your sis indicating to sheetal. She is also not
able to understand same topic both of us were studying together, by this
statement sheetal felt shy to show her inability. Don’t worry sush I can teach
you that chapter I replied. Wow that is so nice of you jiju, but how come you
know physics as you have studied commerce. I said in plus two I had taken
science and later changed in ug. Then please teach us that topic sush was
happy. But sheetal got up and left, though sush called her saying jiju will
teach that, come and sit with me. No, I am not interested to be taught by
other than my teachers I shall ask teacher tomorrow, saying so she left
room. Even at such situations also she was showing her attitude, I felt bad
and happy both at once. Bad, for not getting taught by me and happy for
leaving us alone. Then aunt entered she saw me teaching her daughter. Why
1174 of 2420
10/02/2019
are you troubling your jiju she said to her daughter. No mom he volunteered
to teach me this chapter which was troubling me a lot and he seems to well
worsed with the subject. Thanks beta for helping my daughter but you could
have taught both kids she objected, sush detailed what happened. She is like
that only always shows her attitude, thanks beta for helping this kid.
______________________________
If it is possible please help them as much possible. First take snacks it will
get cold aunt said, immediately sush closed book and pushed one plate for
me and took other. By the time we finished aunt came with tea, I thanks aunt
for delicious preparation, she said welcome and no need to thank me as I
treat you as family member. Continue your study after tea but no shararat
only study she cautioned her daughter and left room closing door behind her.
Soon we resumed study and taught her that chapter, only part of it she had
difficulty, with my method of teaching she picked up fast and solved few
problems also. She was so happy as she could solve problems with such a
ease she jumped on my lap and thanked me kissing on my cheeks. Why this
I asked showing her wet kiss on my cheeks. That is your tuition fees jiju she
replied blushing. If at all you want to pay fees that not right method I teased
her, then how much should I pay you, she asked in sad voice. You can pay
here I showed my lips, oh this is what you are asking she looked at me in
blank voice, she got down from my lap. I thought I asked something wrong,
she got angry if she tells her mom what will be my status. My fear proved
right as she moved towards door, I tried to catch her but she looked back and
proceed towards door. She opened door and went outside, I thought she will
bring her mom and I could not imagine what will happen to me. I should not
have asked for the lip kiss, that day in my apartment she was excited with
movie scenes and me playing with her body, now I did some thing foolish in
her own house. By then I saw door opening and she closed door behind her,
she looked straight into my eyes, they were saying how dare you ask such
fees from such a girl. She came forward, she was coming very slowly I
thought she will slap me and shove me out of room. But no she jumped on
my lap , began smooching me, I was shocked again this time too. Always this
girl is so scary she scared me for second time. I could not respond to her kiss
as I was still under shock. When she felt no response from side she left
smooch and looked into my eyes, what happened jiju didn’t you like it she
asked in teasingly. Now I hold her face and began smooching her and slowly
my hands wandered towards her tits, but still I was skeptical to play such
game in her house. She could understand my thought don’t worry jiju door is
locked and no one disturbs us, especially while studying, all of them know
sheetals attitude so no one dares to knock door till dinner time, she resumed
smooch and me resumed playing with her tits. We broke kiss after long
smooch because of this dirty machine and always cause of nuisance in good
moments that was nothing but my cell. I cursed the caller in my mind. I
wanted to cut the call but when I looked at the screen it was my friend who
had helped me. I was talking to him, she slide beside me, so far I had not
removed her dress but as she was wearing thin night suite and nothing
underneath it felt like was playing with her nude tits. I was talking to him
while I played with lemons of sush. Then only I remembered very purpose of
my visit to sush house.
I opened file and show her pics of the girls with whom that bastard was
chatting. I had edited pics only their face was showing. Showing pics to sush
I asked her whether she knows these girls. She looked curious and asked me
why. Nothing dear these girls had sent friend request on my fb, and they
claimed to be from this city only. It means you chat a lot with young girls she
said, she was not at all happy for me chatting with other girls. Some how, I
convinced her and asked her to check those pics. She recognized two girls
1175 of 2420
10/02/2019
said they are friends of her elder cousin that is my bhabhi and one girl from
same college where bhabhi studied, but I don’t know her name she added.
About other girl she does not know any thing. Then I asked how are these
friends of your didi I inquired. She said one girl is very innocent and often I
have seen her with my didi.
______________________________
And about another girls she said she is so beautiful but one needs to be
careful as her family is very bad, they are reputed goondas of this city.
People are scared to talk to them, they are politically influenced also. She
gave me brief information about that family with full name and address too.
She was bit worried when I asked somuch information about that girl, jiju
please keep your self away from that girl and their family she warned me. I
assured her that I wont mingl with any of the girls, as I had received friend
request so I asked and I am not interested in any other girls than you. When
I have such a hot dame with me why should I bother about any other girls.
She pinched my cheek you are a flirt, I can see you are not satisfied with one
dame so you are eying others also. By the way what you feel about my sis
sheetal, she is very bad girl may be beautiful but her attitude is like her elder
sis, I like neither of them I said honestly. Yes that is there but they are very
soft from their heart, once they start mingling they are the best, they think
that they are the richest on the earth and people wants to make friendship
because of their wealth. Jiju sheetal is very good girl why don’t you make
friendship with her, she continued. No I don’t want any other girl than the
one is with me, who is so beautiful and I praised her a lot to boost her. She
was blushing with every word I praised her. She said thanks for all the false
praises. I know I am not that beautiful as you described, though her words
were not accepting but she was really excited and happy to hear praises.
She became s happy by praises, that I have understood and put in practice
sayings, there is no girl on earth who will not fall for praises and presents.
She hugged me tight though she said you are the most flirt I have ever met,
she began kissing me. I took the opportunity and inserted my hand in her
top. I touched soft skin on her tummy and as time progressed my palms
played with her belly and at last reached her tits. I was raising her top as
continued kissing and fondling. Soon mad her topless and went for suck on
those lovely tits. She was moaning loud, I was such a fool I was doing such
acts in very much presence of her all family members in house. When she
moaned loud I was worried any one could hear her moans as room was not
soundproof. I wanted to feel her bottom too, my hand descended southwards
to reach her virgin pussy. She let me play over her clothes, but suddenly she
got out of my hands and ran into bathroom. I wondered what happened to
her all of a sudden. I wanted to go along with her into bathroom to continue
play but she had bolted room behind her. I thought it is better to keep away
from her. I was not sure for what she had run away we were having such a
good time, did she got angry for being touched her most private part or she
didn’t want me to proceed till that part. I was in utter confusion if she goes
out and tells her parents about my misdeeds what will be my fate, my ass
was splitting apart. I was so frightened I felt like running away from her
house before she came out of bath room. But my legs didn’t listen to my
commands, I kept seated looking into nothing. There was sound of door
opening she came out of washroom went to cupboard and fished out
something and again went into room without bothering to look at me. I too
didn’t dare to look at her, after a minute or so she returned back, she was
not looking at me. She sat in her chair not beside me. I asked her to unbolt
door, she got up and unbolted door and returned to her chair.
______________________________
She opened her book, began studying, I don’t know whether she was able to
1176 of 2420
10/02/2019
concentrate or not, but she was lost into book. Soon door opened it was aunt
who peeped still standing out of room. I looked at door she smiled, I asked
her to come in. she looked at her daughter reading her book. How was your
study beti she asked her, too good mom, I could follow everything she replied
looking at her mom, she didn’t even look at me and lowered her gauze on
her book. How about a steaming hot tea aunt I asked smiling. Why not sure
beta, you will have it in minutes, she went out leaving her daughter studying
and me watching her face. I was in real trouble since the moment she ran
away from me she had not either glanced at me or spoke single word. I was
feeling suffocated in this tensed climate. Still I was feeling like running away
from this house especially from sush. Despite of my acquaintances with so
many women till now I am unable to analyze their behavior, sometime they
behave so strangely. What I could read from her face she was feeling guilty
of her acts or my acts?. She didn’t want to speak anything with me. If her
mom sees her in such mood she will definitely smell something fishy between
us. I tried to cheer her up but she was not ready to respond, that was
making me lose my self confidence and make me worried to the limit. I
wanted to go to her and console her taking her into my arms, before I got up
her mom entered with mugs of hot tea. She served me one and sat beside
me taking another, without any words sush took one and pretend like
studying.
We were talking on general topic, after finishing tea I asked for permission to
leave. Aunt said you can go after food, till then you can teach her or watch
TV. Food is almost ready aunt added. No aunt I have some work to attend, I
shall come some other time for food. Then sush raised her head from book,
no jiju how can you go now, please take food here only. I looked at her she
was talking as if nothing has happened between us and she is perfectly
normal. No dear I have to attend some urgent work before I go home. Aunt
will be waiting for me, Shall come again, next time I will have food here only
I replied. Thanks for teaching my daughter and spending somuch time for us
aunt said. Don’t thank him now mom, he has to come again and again sush
said smiling. Once the course is finished we can thank him she said. Now my
heart was becoming normal at least she is behaving normal that has reduced
my burden of aunt suspecting me. I said it is my pleasure to teach you, if you
are with me I shall teach you lot many things, I said in double meaning only
sush could understand, she blushed for my comment. Luckily aunt was
moving towards door hence she could not see her beti blushing.
I left hr place in utter confusion, what could be the cause of her reversal, was
she angry with me or felt bad for allowing me to that extent. I had no clues
but was contended for her acts in presence of her mom saving my neck. But
why did she say to come again, did she began liking what we did or realized
it later. Any way if at all I am visiting her again I will come to know about it.
On the way I saw a theatre where new film was to arrive next day and
advance booking was going on, that was most awaited English movie I went
inside to try for tickets, there was huge queue, I had no chance of getting
tickets or I had to wait for long in the queue that with uncertainty of getting
tickets. Then I saw gate keeper who was looking at this side and that side. I
approached him, bhaisab for which show you are advance booking, he
neglected me still he was looking other side. I touched him and asked same
bhaisab, he looked startled by my touch. Did you call me sir he asked
doubting me. Yes bhaisab I was asking you only. He looked pleased to be
called bhaisab with nice words and with full respect. He answered it is for
tomorrow’s all show sir, is there chances of getting tickets, as queue is so
long I asked him. I doubt sir, there is this much rush since last two hours
since booking began. Bhaisab is it possible if you try I asked him with
soothing and buttering words. I doubt sir, how can I help you. Sab if you
mind you can get few tickets for me, I buttered him again. How many tickets
1177 of 2420
10/02/2019
you want,he asked.

Only four tickets my sis is after this movie she wants to watch it on first day
before any of her friends watch, will you help me in getting few for me sir, I
added. Poor chap melted with my words, may be for the first time he was
being addressed like that. He was hesitant but I pursued him by placing my
hand on that old watchman. Soon he melted completely and said go to other
side and wait for me showing dark corner. I casually moved that side and
wait for him, there was no sign of coming him, he was wandering here and
there managing queue. At last he strolled casually at my side, I was holding
1000 note folded neatly in my palm. Soon he approached me I poked that
currency in his hand, he took it with all the care after scrutinizing that he is
not observed by anyone. Before he left I said I will be waiting outside , he
just nod and left me.
I went outside and lit a cigarette was waiting for that old man to appear.
After some time he came to e and handed me tickets and returned remaining
money. I asked him to keep money with him, he said it will be sin to keep
money from gentleman like you. You are the first man in my service that
spoke so good to me, he smiled at me with all the respect. No baba you are
old man and you deserve respect from younger I said. He was protesting but
I showed a hundred rupee note into his pocket, it is for your kids take some
sweets for them I said and pushed his back to go. This is the first time I ever
collected tickets for anyone. Our management is strict and me too. I never
had done this before, as it was the first time that is why counter clerck gave
me tickets otherwise it is impossible to get tickets this way, and our
management is against black marketing. He said thanks a lot babu, still I

don’t like taking from such good people. It is for your kids and not for you, I
replied and moved from there after thanking him again.
At home I announced about nest day’s movie program but bhayya said he
would be out of station and hence he wont come aunt said she is not
interested in English movie, uncle said he has to look after his business and
unable to accompany me. What a soup it was I had struggled so much to get
few tickets but here scene has changed completely. After looking at my sad
face bhayya suggested me to go with bhabhi I said no only two of us cant go,
aunt asked me what is the problem in going together with bhabhi at least you
can enjoy the film. No aunt I wont go, if you come we all three can go. She
said sorry I don’t like those English movie I wont be able to understand even
a word, I said don’t worry I am very good in translating I can reproduce
every word so that you will enjoy, believe me you wont need to understand
what they are speaking, it is so good movie I tell you, you will really enjoy
the movie. Despite of my convincing none of them agreed to go with me and
I was not interested to go alone. Even I thought of taking those girls but they
had tests running and I could not ask them to accompany me. I looked at
bhabhi, I was sure she wont come with me, especially after that bitter
episode I wont dare to take her out. She has no manners how can I go with
her and I am cock sure she also will not come with me. I crumpled those
tickets and threw them in dust bin, and went for changing dress. We had
food, I was in no mood to chitchat, aunt was suggesting her bahu to
accompany me she said she wont come with me despite of bhayya’s
convincing also she didn’t get ready and I too was not interested to go with
her. I wanted to talk to bhabhi but I had no plan how to start the issue I was
not even sure whether to speak about her ex lover with her. If at all I raise
that issue she would not only avoid speaking about it but she would try to
insult me again, that was the problem.
Next day bro left early , even before leaving he asked his wife to accompany
me for movie which she straight away rejected. I too left for work aunt was
1178 of 2420
10/02/2019
still suggesting her bahu and me to go for movie together, I looked at bhabhi
she didn’t answer. I had already decided to cancel movie program and left for
my work.
I was at work I received call from bhabhi, she straight away began shouting
at me, she was allegating me that I had brought tickets after coming to know
bro’s program. I was playing game as I knew uncle and aunt would not come
and I was planning to take her for movie alone. I said please believe me
bhabhi I had not expected bro was going out and if I knew I would not have
planned. But she was after her guess and continued abusing me. At last I got
irritated, ok let us think that I have planned it but what is your problem for
coming with me. See I too have told all that I wont go with you alone as I am
not interested in your company any more. She was not ready to accept my
words, then I decided to take her for movie at any cost. So tell me why are
you afraid of coming with me, are you frightened of kiss issue I reminded her
of kiss. She said yes that is also there, you are too smart to act, that day you
kissed me deliberately and acted like accident. About which kiss you are
speaking about my dear bhabhi I asked, she said that you misbehaved with
me while in market. I said you are wrong my dear bahabhi, you scoundrel
first stop calling me dear, how dare you call me dear. I got still irritated and
decided to play with her, so far I was keeping myself away from her and was
trying to rescue her from that crooked fellow, now I thought that kind of
crooked fellows are right for her attitude. I ad never seen this kind of lady,
she is not only adamant but too bad natured. See bhabhi first of let me clear
my words I didn’t call you dear but I had said dear bhabhi you should first
mind it and I am not speaking about that accidental touch. But I am speaking
about you kissing me, what bullshit you are speaking I can never think of
kissing your dirty face. I had suspected such game from you from very
beginning. You downtrodden boys always dream of beauties like me. Wow
you think too much of yourself, I know such dames, they say something and
think something else. After seeing me an handsome sent from heaven you
have begun dreaming about me and you are at no fault, my personality is
like that. Dreaming about me is no crime go ahead I replied. We had such
argument for some more time, at last I said. I know baby you will lose your
self control once you see me and you may repeat your kissing serial I teased
her. Me kissing you, don’t even dream of it you scoundrel she said in rage,
then why did you kiss me in past I asked. Now don’t start this drama again, I
can never do it with such cheap rouges like you. It is ok tell me why you
kissed me I teased her, I knew I was making her angry and I wanted her to
be. This clicked at right place, she asked me are you serious. Yes damn sure
I replied her. When and where she asked, she was really confused on my firm
stand. Not over the phone I replied, I will tell when we meet personally,
preferably outside the house. Where do you want to meet me, she asked. It
is up to you, any where, where we are alone and talk freely I replied. Ok I
am coming but you need to behave otherwise you will have to face it, she
warned me.
Then I shall be coming out right at movie time, she said. Ok I shall wait at
theatre , I cut the call. Now I was so serious after her bad words about me,
in fact it had made me furious. Let the bitch come I shall take a class I
thought. She called me again twice but I was too busy in thinking about my
next move, I didn’t felt like picking the call.
Later we met at theatre at decided time, soon she saw me she approached
me and gave me those tickets . after all we were only two and I had four
tickets, while entering I showed those two tickets in pocket of that old watch
man and said they are yours you can do whatever you like. We took seats
they were of corner, she took corner seat and I sat beside her. Movie was yet
to start, she looked at me to begin our talks, I neglected her look. She waited
for some time, when I didn’t speak she looked at me again and again, I was
1179 of 2420
10/02/2019
sitting as if I had not seen her. At last she pushed her elbow to me, I looked
at her and raised eyebrow gesturing what happened. Why don’t you speak
she said, you look so sexy in this attire I replied in mocking tone. How dare
you call me sexy she said angrily. I didn’t say you are sexy but you look sexy
in this attire I teased her . she was getting angry, she said you know my
attitude and you know how I behave when I get angry, already you have
experienced once she was warning me. Don’t worry baby I am ready for that,
I replied back.
She must have thought that there is no point in arguing with me in public.
She kept quite, but her elbow remained on armrest. Initially I sat away from
her but later slowly I slide towards her as those empty seats were occupied
by a couple, lady sat beside me and man other side as next person was male
. that old man might have sold tickets to this couple I thought. As lady sat
carelessly I had to move towards bhabhi for courtesy sake. She looked at me
but kept quite as she could see how carelessly that lady sat. I could sit as
before and feel that lady but I had to maintain decency at least in presence
of bhabhi posing like a good boy. After some time I kept my hand on same
armrest, she immediately took her hand away. Then movie had begun and I
concentrated on screen. She tried to speak but I said not now we shall speak
after movie, some where else but not in public. I could see her eye brows
moving in knot, she was getting impatient and tensed. That is what I wanted,
I wanted her to be under tension, more the time goes more the tension
builds and then I can play my cards well.
At interval I went out, while coming back I brought big packet of popcorns
and two bottles of coke. When I handed her bottle of coke she took silently, I
extended corn packet to her, she hesitated first but later she began taking
popcorns from packet. Few times her hand touched mine, once she had
almost toppled packet as she absentmindedly tried to insert her hand in

packet, immediately I hold it properly avoiding spillage, then I had almost
hold her hand in mine. Then I handed her packet instead of me holding.
Some how we emptied packet she threw empty packet then only I saw few
corns with masala was spilled especially in her hand, I took hanky and
cleaned her hand she looked at me, before she withdrew her hand I hold it
firm in my palm and said your hands are so soft, would love to caress them.
Suddenly she snatched her hand away, how dare you touch your bhabhi and
comment, she snarled at me. I smiled at her in reply.
Don’t get angry baby, I am not enemy, but surely your hands are soft and
sexy, I teased her. Now she got really wild , do you want me to sit or get out
of here, she said in anger. By chance I looked at the lady sitting beside me.
She too was looking at me, when our eyes met; she smiled at me I too
smiled back. Her boy’s hand was on her shoulder fondling her boob. What
happened your girl seems to be angry on you she inquired. Yes always she is
like that, so adamant and jiddi, I whispered bit louder this time. I think
bhabhi heard it. Bhabhi looked at me gesturing what it is, I didn’t reply but
continued whispering to that girl, she was so open she was speaking with me
still letting her boyfriend fondle her boobs. There was no question of feeling
embarrassed or shame to be being watched their personal moments by
others. We are young and want to enjoy our young life, why should we spoil
it by getting angry on our boy friends, she added. Bhabhi wanted to reply,
probably she would say that she is not girl friend but devar and bhabhi,
before she told anything I squeezed her hand to keep quite. Bhabhi became
quite but was still angry. Now that girl leaned forward and said to bhabhi, see
this guy is dying to touch but you are unnecessarily creating scene, see these
all are common, we should cooperate bit to please our boy, to keep them
with us, otherwise they will search for other girls leaving us. There is no
1180 of 2420
10/02/2019
harm in such small games, when you are going all the way then you have to
think twice or more, not for these silly acts. Common yaar see how desperate
he is to feel you, without saying any thing she took my hand and placed it on
bhabhi thighs, she protested as she got really embarrassed by this situation.
Bhabhi brushed my hand away but very next moment that girl again placed
my hand on bhabhi thighs. Don’t act like coward, be brave and act brave, she
gave free advice, this was the first time any third girl giving advice. That girl
moved back to her position and placed her hand on her boy friends thigh.
Bhabhi wanted me to take out my hand but I kept it like that, she glared at
me but I gave no response, please don’t create any scene others think that
we are couple, if you say we are devar and bhabhi, they may think bad about
us it is wise to behave normal and let other think whatever they feel like, I
am sorry to get you embarrassed. She had no other option to let my hand
stay on her thigh. What a thunder thigh she has got so smooth and nice in
shape. Now her entire arm was in contact with my arm. I could feel her silky
smooth hand touching my hand, I thought of playing silly prank. Bhabhi why
do you use veet on your arms it is better you get them waxed, it will be so
soft and hairless, next time you try that. Now bhabhi got really embarrassed,
it might be true that she is using hair remover cream. Again she glared at
me, mind you own business she uttered for my comment. Thanks bhabhi I
will mind my own business, but you should have said thanks for expert’s
advice. I clutched her thigh firm, she tried to push my hand, you asked me to
mind my own business and I am doing it, you have no say on this as I am
doing it as per you words I whispered. She tried to get up but I kept her
sitting, please bhabhi don’t create any scene again, film will end in fifteen
minutes and be assured I wont rape you. She got angry again, watch your
tongue shree, you are speaking with your bhabhi not girl friend. I said yes I
know that , otherwise by now my hands would have roamed over all your
body like girl sitting beside us. Bhabhi kept quite, my hand was still on her
thigh, I was not doing any thing but feeling her skin from over thin cloth of
her bottom, it was warm but some times she shivered due to anxiety may
not be arousal. Somehow film ended we came out , she had come by auto so
we both moved to car. What about having something I asked her, she kept
quite, we moved to a good restaurant, there was huge crowd, but waited
managed to arrange seats but there was other couple sitting on the same
table. I ordered some snacks, she asked me to bark what I wanted to speak
about. Sorry bhabhi I thought of speaking in restaurant but it is so crowded
and we are sharing a table.
We can speak in some lonely place, with your permission I replied like most
obedient boy. She had to accept it, after coming out of restaurant I asked her
do you know anyplace where we can sit and discuss, but chose some lonely
place where there wont be any disturbance. She said she does not know, she
knows a park there we can go she said. If you please we can go there, but it
wont be right place as you may get angry while speaking and that may
create hangama, so park may not be right place. Shall we go to some other
place where there wont be any disturbance and total private, if you have
trust in me, I replied in straight voice. She had no other better option but to
accept my words. Where do you think of going, she asked nervously. You
leave that to me, I took straight to my apartment, while coming she was
hesitating to come inside. You can come if you have faith otherwise we shall
go out I said. She hesitated again but entered, I mad her to sit on sofa,
brought two glasses of cold water which she needed badly, she was shivering
again with anxiety. Whose house it was she asked while drinking water, I
have rented this told real fact. This I was forced to rent because of your
behavior. But why didn’t you move here she asked, she dint feel bad for
hiring this apartment. It was aunt and your hubby stopped me from moving
out, it would have been better if I had moved. I could feel peace and privacy
1181 of 2420
10/02/2019
to live away from you, I replied. What did I do , I have never disturbed you
she replied, but your attitude made me go away from you.
Now stop that all those crap and I know it could have been best if you had
moved out. Boys of your nature and your status behave badly on seeing rich
and beautiful girls. What do you think of yourself you filthy woman. Do you
think that you as rich as ambani’s or tata or birla. You don’t know anything
about me, may be we are equal or you may be bit richer than me but it does
not mean that you are on sky. I know reality of you for keeping me out of
your house you filthy woman I uttered in anger. How dare you call me filthy
you swine she raised her hand to slap me. I hold her hand in the air, don’t
ever try to hit me, I controlled my self that day with great difficulty, just to
avoid public interference, otherwise I would have replied there and then only.
I twisted her hand and left. See I am not a person to raise on women, I do
respect ladies and I expect same from them, understand. Stop all this
bullshit and now tell me why you kissed me I asked. What are you telling .
why should I kiss you when I have most loving hubby, do you think I am
whore to kiss any bhikari, she raised her voice. Then why did you chose this
bhikari to kiss, and I know whom else you kiss.
What do you mean why will I go on kissing others when I am married to a
gentleman. Yes you do but I don’t want to speak about others now, what I
want to know is why did you kiss me I repeated my question. Why are you
lying, I have never touched you even, it was you touched me at market that
too with your lips, you should have felt ashamed of, after you said it was
accident otherwise I would have killed you that day. Wow what a sathisavitri
statement it is, I do love it if it was true fact. Stop all those craps I know
what you are and all your history, I am not here to listen to all those craps
and I am least bothered about your personal life, I am interested on my own
and I don’t have time to think all those things and neither I have any interest
in it.
______________________________
I don’t understand anything what you are telling, give me hints I shall reply if
it is true. I know you are telling lie and have something in your dirty mind.
You are trying to come near me which is impossible, she replied. She stood
up to keep the glass on centre table, tell me what you wanted to say how did
I kiss you. I too have stood to keep glass, you kissed me like this I grabbed
her and before she could understand I began smooching her, she was
spellbound with shock, before she could react my lips had locked her lips, I
hold her tight in my arms so that she cant escape from my clutch, she was
protesting so much to get lose from me, but my grip so firm she could not
move out, as I continued smooching her closed lips she began beating my
with her fists. She had become like a wild beast she was hitting me with all
her strength, that made no difference to my exercised body. She was no
match for my strength, I smooched her for more than minute, she was trying
her level best to turn her face but I was holding her face so tight, my arm
encircled her neck. When I broke I said you kissed me like this. She got so
angry she continued beating me like hell, but still that made no impact on
me. At last she realized that her beats were of no use on me, she thought to
take glass and hit me, but I snatched glass away from me. She was abusing
me like hell she was using all the bad words from her dictionary to scold me.
What the hell you think of you are doing, I am your bhabhi and you are
trying to rape me. With all the trust and faith I came to this lonely house and
you are trying to take disadvantage of loneliness. You will have it any way, I
will tell this to every one and shall complain to police for attempt of rape.
Do any thing you like, but you need to give reason for coming with me to my
flat. Just cool down and listen to what I am about to say. It is you who
provoked me by asking how you kissed me. I only repeated to show you how
you kissed me. She was not ready to listen at last I slapped hard on her face
1182 of 2420
10/02/2019
and pushed her on sofa. Now be clear I don’t have any interest in raping
whore like you. And for your kind information I don’t like rape not even
forced sex forget rape. I take only one who willingly come to me. Now sit
quite and listen, after some persuasion she became quite, go ahead and bark
what you trying to tell those false craps. She wiped her tears and sat silently,
still she was sobbing for all the humiliations .
I sat opposite to her, it was that day I was in dressing room, I had finished
dressing and was about to come out of room. You barked in pushing from
door and without any warning you embraced me and before I could
understand you began smooching me. I was so shocked by your behavior I
was pushing you away, I wanted to tell that you might have confused and
thought that I was your hubby, but you gave no chance but continued
smooching. You must be remembering that I gave no response to your kiss. I
was standing senseless and still continued smooch. You took my hand
paralyzed with shock and placed it on your boob. You must be remembering
that incident I didn’t even press, but you were pressing your right boob with
my left hand. Soon I broke the kiss and went out of dark room, I told
everything in single sentence without break.
No way is it all cooked up story; you are trying to tie me in your false story.
How can I do this with any other than my hubby? She replied but there was
look of utter confusion. To be precise it was Friday and your hubby had to go
out for a day.
______________________________
No you are trying to confuse me, would not I understand difference between
my husband and others even if I had attempted to kiss in dark, she replied.
Her voice was shaking and she was in utter confusion. She was trying to
recall that days happenings but she could not come to conclusion. If at all I
had kissed you, what about my husband he would never miss our daily
routine of good bye kiss. He could have called me, no it is impossible and
what you are saying is false, She concluded.
Yes I knew such thing would take place and you would be embarrassed after
coming to know about it. That is why I took bhayya out with me, he was bit
protesting but I took him with me wisely. Once we were out he could not go
back into house, still he was trying to go back on pretext some pretext. I
teased him you have gone to lavatory and you cant say good bye to your wife
I joked him. He flushed with shy and before he could say something I pushed
him inside his car. That is the reason he could not catch you and take you
into room for good bye kiss. She must have realized that I was right and she
might have recollected the incident.
At last she said yes I remember that incident but I thought he is not
responding because he was in hurry and lost in his business thoughts. She
was feeling ashamed for her innocent fault of catching wrong person without
her knowledge. I am sorry for that shree, I never thought it was you till this
moment. I am really sorry for doing such acts, I feel ashamed of my acts.
Me -It is all right baby, whatever happened may be for good, but you tell me
about yesterday’s incident.
She- what is that again, I did nothing yesterday involving you.
Me – don’t act again bhabhi, you know very well and, yesterday you did it
purposely. You were certainly aware that it was not he.
She – shree don’t pull it again, whatever happened that was mere accident
and never can happen again. Now don’t build story with that incident. Such
mistakes cant happen frequently.
Me – please stand up.
She – no, I wont. If I stand you may misbehave with me again which I not
only cant bear but it is going to be serious.
1183 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – come on yaar, I wont misbehave with you or neither I am going to rape

you. Be assured I wont do any thing with force. I don’t have scarcity of girls
who are willingly come to me.
She – go on bark whatever crap you want to say. I am fine while sitting here,
you can say whatever you want to say. What is need of standing, come on
bark fast we are getting late we need to go back home. My mil must be
waiting for me.
Me – ok listen, I am ready to bark what you call it. But what if I proved I am
right. I shall prove you that you did it knowingly.
She – if you prove it you can punish me, which is impossible and you can
never prove, because I never dream about any one apart from love. (she had
said wisely covering her hubby and lover together in one word)
I pulled hr hand and made her stand. It is better if you accept it before I
prove or you will be liable to be punished, which either me or you may not
like it. I will give you half minute time to say. Once I prove there is no
backing you mind it.
She stood like statue for half minute, she was totally confused about what I
was saying, at the same time she felt confident about her self. I reminded
only fifteen seconds left, still there was no response she tried to sit but I
stopped her from sitting. I was looking at her beauty and was enjoying her
state of mind, getting desperate to know what happened and ashamed of she
accepting that accidental incident which should never have happened. May be
she was thinking of if I prove, what after that. Still she was under
tremendous pressure, she was getting mentally and physically tormented.
Ten, nine , eight , seven six five four three two one and now time is up. Still
she was standing like statue , but there fear, she was shivering now
anticipating bad moves from me. This tress didn’t match her beauty, she is
such a dame any one would fall for her, today she had dressed in jeans and
sexy top, bit low necked, could have glimpse of top of her boobs, nice
cleavage. For the first time I was seeing her dressed like this.
I went near to her, she said don’t come near, who was to listen I was
standing only few inches away from her. I raised my hand she said don’t
touch me, I kept finger on my lips susssssssh don’t speak. Need to stand like
this till I complete.
She – what do you want, no touching, you should only speak, if you try to
misbehave like you did few minutes ego you will have it, mind it.
I didn’t bother for her words and caution or threat, before she could act I
pulled neck of her dress along with tight bra much below to expose her
creamy melons. i neglected her shout and pulled more to expose her creamy
white boobs till nipples, I had done it in one single swipe, suddenly she tried
to cover her torso with one hand and other she raised to slap me. I hold her
hand in mid air and pushed her other hand simultaneously. Stop it you swine,
I am not doing any thing but want to show what I am telling about. Don’t
think that I am disrobing to do any thing, keep it in mind that I don’t like
forcing,
Can you see bite marks on your right boob. I indicated at her right boob
below nipple, there white flesh had become green by hard bite. She looked at
her boob and then at me in disbelief.
She - How do you know about this she asked. Did you see us while we
kissed, you brute you should not peep in our private moments, you bastard I
shall kill you for that. Since when you have kept your dirty eyes on me. I
knew from first look that you are a devil in the name of devar. She was
raising her dress, but I stopped her, don’t over them till I complete.
She - She looked at me, what now , you had seen us kissing in darkness and
with that knowledge you are trying to ogle at my private parts. I will cover it
what are you going to do for that.
1184 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – better keep them open or on proving punishment may be rigorous

which you may not like it. I don’t have any fantasy for looking at such sluts
asstes.
She - you swine you are calling me slut, how dare you to call your own
bhabhi like that, don’t you have any shame or respect at elders.
Me – certainly I would respect who are good but not lady with no morale. Let
it be now raise your top from bottom.
She was startled to hear my commands, watch your words, I am not your
wife you cant suggest me anything like this. Let me go now it is enough of
humiliation, I had never expected you to say such things to me she shout at
me with anger.
Me – no need to shout dear. I am not asking you to raise your dress to watch
your used boobs, but I have to show something which you have not observed
it seems. If you raise it on your own it will be good for both of us. Otherwise
I will have to do it for my self. One more thing is this flat is sound proof, even
you tear your throat then also you wont be heard outside this room.
She – what you are trying to prove, nothing is there you can prove, you are
lusting after my beautiful body and you want a free show of my assets.
On little more argument she got ready to raise her dress, but with one
condition that I should not touch her. If I fail to prove what I was saying I
deserve punishment from her. I gladly accepted it and said my condition also,
if I prove you guilty it will be you who deserves punishment.
As she raised her dress inch by inch, there was clear show of disgust on her
face. She was being humiliated to the limit she was not bothered to ask for
what kind of punishment, may be she was so confident about herself. While
she was raising her dress to expose her assets I too began unbuttoning my
shirt. She was startled when she saw me removing my shirt. Suddenly she
stopped raising her dress and asked me what I am upto. I said don’t worry
dear bhabhi I am here to show enough proof of what I am saying. Be cool
and cooperate for mutual benefit. No more questions are allowed, if you fail
to comply it will be you who will be hurt not by me but by your husband and
your marriage will be on stake I warned her. She got afraid of my words, she
swiftly raised her dress in one swift move, she asked me what is that, new
threat.
______________________________
Me – have patience baby, I am trying to help you out, I am not here to watch
and enjoy your used body. If I mind I can have enough seal packs for me.
Raise your bra also, it will be better if you unhook your bra for better proofs.
Se thought for a moment and unhooked her bra, it was hanging on hr
shoulder keeping both flaps out of place. Now I could see her nude globes,
they looked much better than in those pics or videos. Move towards mirror
and watch yourself in bedroom dressing mirror. I commanded.
She – yes I am in front of mirror tell me what to observe.
Me – watch that green patch on your left boob below nipple. How green it has
become of hard bite. She - She raised her boob and was startled to see green
path. My good ness how did it happen to me and how do you know about it.
Me – not only that you go on checking keenly, it is due to hard bite on your
mango. After you finish right go for left one, you will find something there
too.
She inspected her right boob thoroughly, then she moved to her left, there is
nothing shree she said.
Me – raise it, exactly at bottom of your left boob you will find four teeth
marks, two upper and two lower. May be you will find clear prints of teeth.
She did as I said, oh my good ness you are right shree, there are bite marks
1185 of 2420
10/02/2019
like what you described. By the way how do you know all these. Shall I show
something more I asked. She said no it is enough but you didn’t tell me how
the hell do you know. Did you peek in bath room or planted a spy cam in
bathroom she asked.
Me – no, neither I peeped not placed cam in your bath, I am not that cheap
to do such kinds.
She – then how the hell do you know, tell me how you came to know all
these which I am also not aware of.
I asked her to lower her dress, there is no need to show me those globes.
You can come out after adjusting your dress. See I am not keen to watch you
topless. She came out after adjusting, she stood opposite to me, is there any
magic shree, how come you know so many things about my body and secret.
Me – come near and examine my body you will come to know.
Me – come near and examine my body you will come to know.

She was hesitant but came near me. She had gained little confidence in me,
when she was topless I didn’t go near her or tried to peek at those luscious
globes. I could have gone inside and touched her boobs in pretext of showing
in detail. I didn’t want to do it, what all I ad planned is to threaten her and
humiliate her for the revenge of she insulting from very beginning. Now I had
succeeded in it, it is more than what she deserved. I was fully contended for
what I had done so far. But proving something was still pending. I had to
disclose secret of my knowledge.
At last she was in front of my topless body, she was looking at my biceps and
my toned up body. What should I check in your body she asked. You are
posing like body grow model of advertisement, she could not stop herself
from smiling even in such tensed moment.
Me – I didn’t know that you are such a fool, you should have checked what
you did to me yesterday.
She – what do you mean, what did I do to you.
Me - Check my chest for any bite marks.
She – where.
Me – exactly where you bite, me yesterday.
She could not find any thing on my hairy and broad chest. At last I pointed
my chest where there was light bite mark. She looked at that mark, yes it is
there, what now, still she was not sure of what I was asking for.
I pulled her to me, now place your teeth on that mark and check whether
that matches your teeth on that. She was startled was it you who kissed me
yesterday in dressing room.
She -You brute, how dare you did all these things to your own bhabhi, she
started abusing, she raised her hand second time on the day to hit me. I
expected it and hold her hand in midway.
Me - Don’t ever try to hit me you bitch I roared at her, if I hit you hard all
your 32 will come out. May be you have only 30 as you neither have wisdom
nor wisdom teeth. Take cold water from fridge and listen to me carefully.
She moved to fridge and took cold water bottle, she was under full
depression. She was not aware of how all these happened. But still I had
doubt, she knew it and was trying to act innocent. She drank water in single
gulp and began coughing. I caressed her back and moved her to sofa, made
her sit there. I sat on single chair opposite to her.
Me – now listen to me carefully and don’t try to act innocent. Yesterday I had
come down from terrace after my usual exercises. I was in room and all of a
sudden you came in and hug me tight. It was you who started kissing me
madly. It was second time it was happening to me. Unlike last time I began
responding thinking that you are attracted to me and doing it on purpose.
You took my left hand placed it on your right boob. I could feel almost nude
boob under that cotton material of your night suite. With touch of that
1186 of 2420
10/02/2019
luscious boob I lost my all sense and began pressing it light then hard. When
I pressed it really hard tweaking your erect nipple with thumb and forefinger
you cried of pain or pleasure. It was then you broke kiss and in turn you bite
me on my chest. First it was light then as I pressed your globe harder you
bite hard enough to leave mark on my chest. Then I decided to return favor
and began biting your right boob, you pressed my head on your bosom,
encouraged to bite it harder. Then I bite it hard, it was then you hold me
tight but freed your right boob from my mouth. We began kissing again,
when I broke kiss I lifted you in my arm and began sucking your left boob
from over the cloth. Before I dropped you to ground I bite again on your left
tit with only teeth leaving bite mark on your left boob too.
She was looking nervous on hearing detailed picture of what happened in
dark dressing room. She bowed her head down, she was ashamed of
happenings may be by mistake.
She – you should have stopped me shree, why did you do it to me. You are
very bad boy, you did it al to your loving brothers wife. You are insane, you
spoiled me. You should have said it was you , I could have realized my
mistake and stopped me from doing such acts, it is sin to do all such sexual
things with bhabhi. Didn’t yu have sense to do such cheap acts with your
brothers wife.
Me – yes I did felt bad on first instance few days back, but when you
repeated it again, I thought you are doing it purposefully.
She – how can I do such thing with my dewar, whom my entire family loves
so much, much more than their own son. You should have thought how holy
relation is between devar and bhabhi. You did very wrong thing, it was an
accident in darkness, if I had known that it was you I would have never done
it.
Me – I do know what that relation means, and I do respect that, but it was
from your side. If I had begun it was my fault. But it was you who began and
that too second time. I thought you are thinking in other way. In some part
of India bhabhi is half wife of devar and such things are very common now a
days, Bhabhi liking devar or vise versa.
She – no you are wrong you are trying to justify your misbehavior with me.
My cell began ringing, I didn’t pick the all but when it began ringing
insistently I looked at cell. It was my contractor, I remembered I had
entrusted some important task, I took the call. He was telling me progress, I
replied, that is grate news but remember that I am not interested beyond the
price I had quoted for. You can call me only if it is acceptable by that party
and disconnected. I was happy for what he had conveyed me .
Me – no it is you who did all such things. Now you are acting like innocent.
How could you confuse my height with is sorter body.
She – no I didn’t feel it as you bent your face enough to meet my face, you
instantly began kissing me I thought it was my hubby.
Me – now don’t try to fool me, you had raised on your toes and trying to
balance by holding me. By the time you caught me your hubby had dressed
up and even left house. While I was just back from exercises and I was in
only west, had sweat a lot and my west was still wet with sweat. You could
have felt it and smelt aroma of musky scent of manly sweat. You can’t
mistake it, I am sure at least while you bite my chest you must be aware of
it. Now don’t try to justify your acts. It was me who had seen them off after
wishing of good day and best of luck for their new venture. You did all this
after their departure, you must have felt it secured to do this all. We were
alone as aunt had gone to bath after bidding them bye. This is the fact and
you did it on purpose and above all you enjoyed doing these illicit acts with
me. Now tell me what reason you could give me. No poise woman can
mistake someone to her husband and do all this and pretend to be innocent.
Hardly she had any answer to all these, she was sitting her head bowed. She
1187 of 2420
10/02/2019
said sorry shree, may be it was my mistake I was in such hurry, I knew he is
going out on some important venture I wanted it be best of luck so I did all
these. In fact I too had to hurry as I had to go out and before that I had to
take bath and get ready. In wildness of hurry such mistake happened, I beg
you sorry for that, I could not feel whatever you said as I said I was in hurry
and failed to notice. Please pardon me for my innocent acts shree, I accept it
that it was my mistake now I have realized it. Please, please forgive me and
don’t tell it any one.
It is ok I can excuse you on few conditions, first of all you should stop
misbehaving with me and ill-treating me. We can behave as if nothing
happened between us. But still you are liable to be punished. She was
startled hearing punishment. Will you beat me or slap me in public like what I
did to you.
Me – no I wont, I am not that cruel, my punishments would be tender on
tender girls. I said smiling at her, but it didn’t reduce tension on her face.
She – I said sorry and I mean it, I am really sorry for my mistake, I assure
you that it was mere accidental. It was not at all intentional, I love my
husband , I cant do such things. would you want to punish me even after me
accepting my fault and pleading to pardon me. She was on verge of cry, I
assure you that such things wont happen in future, please forgive me.
Me – sorry bhabhi I wont back on my words, I always stick to my decisions
and promises. You cant go back from your words, I expect same from others
too.
She – shree please don’t put me under pressure, that is killing me. Now you
announce my punishment I am ready but it should not be too hard.
Me – bhabhi I have promised already I wont be harsh with you, it will be too
soft and it wont be something which you cant do , that is my promise.
She – thanks shree for considering my request. Now announce it, so that I
will be relieved of tension. But you have to make it gentle one. Don’t hit me
too hard she requested again.
I was in no mood to announce now I wanted her to be under constant
pressure, like she had put me since from beginning. But on her persuasion I
told her to promise me that she wont back up after announcing. She said
sure devarji I wont back up I will keep my promise, now tell me what it is. I
was smiling inside for my glorious victory over this shrew bitch, so far she
was ill treating me now I was in a position to command over her. It was god
gifted opportunity for me, I had never expected such situation with her just
few days back, even yesterday also I had not expected it but once she did all
these things with me, I was sure to win over her. I wanted to humiliate more
than this but she being my bhabhi I limited it, but still I was angry for she is
not loyal to my bro. for that I had to do something more than what I was
doing.
Me - After bit more persuasion I said don’t worry bhabhi, I have thought of
something easy for you. Whenever I ask for you are going to repeat what we
did yesterday.
She was startled to hear what I said, no shree you cant expect such things
from me. It all happened by mistake I cant repeat now knowingly. I am
faithful to my hubby and I cant break it. Sorry shree suggest something else.
She was angry but had to behave as I had already warned her for raising he
hand twice on the same day. If she raises her hand she would have it so this
time she had no nerve to do raise her hand. Now she was in my clutches she
had to request and escape otherwise there were no options for her.
She – shree I beg you, please think of some other punishment, it is bad plan
to seduce me, I am not like that, she was begging.
Me – dear bhabhi I know what you are, but I am least concerned about those
1188 of 2420
10/02/2019
your personal matters. ( actually I was boiling inside for she deceiving my
bro continuing her affair with her ex lover). Now there is no alternative but to
follow my orders. I promise you I wont go further unless you ask for it. Even
you ask I don’t like to proceed but you hve to do it whenever I ask for it.
She – it is too ridiculous to think your bhabhi that way. You cant do that with
me, you have gone insane just remember who I am.
Me – I do remember what you are and how you have behaved with me in
past. You think that you are the richest on earth and you are miss-world. No
you are not and you can never be. I want to tell you something listen
carefully, whatever you are it is for you only, but for me you are girl of luck.
She – how am I lucky for you, first thing I didn’t like you and all the time
misbehaved with you with my pre decided opinion about you, and you too
begun hating me, may be I am responsible for that. Please tell truth, there is
no need to praise me false to attain my nearness with you, which is
impossible.
Me – whatever you said is right, I was hating you because of your behavior
but it is past. Now things have changed and a have begun liking you, not
because you are rich or beautiful but you proved to be lucky girl for me. Let
me complete what I am going to tell.
The first instance you kissed me either deliberately or accidentally, that day
was lucky day for me. At my layout site there is one corner block beside
mine, your hubby had advised me to go for that land so that my entire lay
out becomes corner block connecting two main roads, that was good idea, in
fact I had not thought of it. But later on his advise I tried to approach that
guy, but he had denied to sell it. But on the day you kissed me he sent one
mediator on his own offering to sell. We had small meeting with owner of the
land that day, initially I showed no interest (pretend) saying after his refusal
to sell I have dealt other land but he was showing urgency to sell as
something cropped up for him needing money, so he was eager to sell his
land, he had heard about my fair dealings from his neighbor he wanted to
sell it to me for single down payment. After bit na nukar I showed interest
and quoted low price looking at his eagerness to dispose it of at his earliest.
He came up with good price and I finished deal in single sitting that too for
ideal price I could assume of. That is golden piece of land for me, where I can
really harvest money.
She – mmmmmm seems to be interesting if you are true. That is one
incident, I had kissed you two times what about yesterday she asked bit
curious and bit suspects.
Me – yesterday was bumper lottery for me. Yesterday was my day of jackpot,
we had smooched a lot with full interest from both sides and I kissed you and
sucked your boobs even bite to give you maximum pleasure and I too
enjoyed it to the limit. But only thing is that I was under impression that you
had come to me knowingly, whatever is that forget it now tell me how it
became lucky. Yesterday I was at the site one gentle man approached me ,
he asked whether purchased adjoining land I said yes. He introduced himself
as my neighbor land owner, further he said he was using my neighboring land
for his approach, as he does not have road. It was on mutual consent and till
now he used it. But will you permit me to use it. I thought for a moment I
said no as I am developing my land and going to convert it in residential lay
out, where I cant spare road for him. He requested me to give road to his
land otherwise he had to use the old muddy road from other side where he
will have to go round of two kilometers where he had legal approach road for
his land. I denied as it is not my problem, you have to use your legal road for
which I cant help you by sparing my valuable land for his benefit. He tried to
pursue the matter but I turned my deaf ear to his plead. Then instantly he
offered to sell his land and is thinking of buying land elsewhere where he has
got prosperity to grow. I said I am not interested I was pretending again, I
1189 of 2420
10/02/2019
have had enough of land for now I wont need any more lands where I don’t
want to invest lots of money at one place. Sir if you don’t take that land no
one will opt for that, I had fight with other side neighbor who was troubling
me lot and we were enemies from beginning since ancestral period so I cant
offer him and no others will come forward to buy a land without authentic
road.
Sir if you buy my land I will see to it that you will get more land at cheaper
prices. Because my another neighboring land owner stays away at Mumbai
and he is not aware of the land prices prevailing now here. He is after me to
look for customers as he is not getting any returns from his dry land he had
tried several time rigging bore wells all the times he has utterly failed. Only I
have his contact number, if you buy mine and his lands your land will become
square and you can have good sized layout in single place. Still I was not
sure to buy his land as I didn’t want to invest all money in single place, as it
will be too risky. But yesterday night I got a information that some two
colleges are coming nearby and they too are in look for lands, he suggested
me to acquire as much land as possible so that either you can go for very big
layout like branded developers make or else you can sell to those college
institutes at higher price without taking trouble of developing.
She – that is good prospect shree, but where I am connected to this. How I
become part of your prosperity .
Me – my dear bhabhi I got all these proposals because of good start of the
day, that is kissing a lucky girl brought me this fortune, I said smiling at her.
She - She was not ready to accept my words, still she said even her dad and
uncle used to say that she is lucky girl as they prospered after her birth.
They had moved to city from their village and prospered here after her birth,
from village farmers they had become millionaires after settling here. That is
one side shree but from where you are going to bring that kind of money to
buy so many lands.
Me – you leave that to me, I have enough or I can borrow that does not
matter. If I proceed, and successful, in acquiring that kind of lands it will be
my fortune and sure of minting money in your city. Stop that subject and tell
me your acceptance about repeating the same as and when I ask for.
She – no shree it is not good we are devar and bhabhi doing such nasty
things is not good. Please don’t ask for such things again.
Me – it is up to you, in fact it was decided before I proved, you have to obey
what I am telling still then I give you option open to go back on your words,
but it may not be fair on your part. You had promised and you need to keep
your words. I don’t want to hear any bull shit stories and lectures on morale,
if you are person of words go ahead or go back from your words and I don’t
know some day you may need me or my help at least. In that case shree
wont be available for your help.
She – what help can you extend, my hubby and my parents are capable
enough of helping in case I fail to handle it.
Me – then you have to decide, I will give you some time to think about it,
now let us leave now it is getting late. Aunt should not be bothered about
delay. Ok stand up and raise your top.
She – what the heck you are ordering I have said I wont do such things with
any other than my hubby.
I stopped her sentence in the middle, you are such a fool you don’t know
whom to trust, now get up before I so something to you. She stood up she
was shivering anticipating bad moves from me. Now do as I tell I ordered
her. She began pleading me not to do any thing to her. Now will you raise
your top or else I will have to do it myself. She was looking nervous she was
1190 of 2420
10/02/2019
sure if she goes for a fight her strength is no match to my exercised body.
Should I do on my own I asked in anger raising my voice, she began raising
her top with her trembling hands. Her entire body was shaking with fear and
anxiety. Now she had raised her top till bra, I pushed her bra up exposing her
boobs. She moved back and I too moved along with her. Now stop this drama
and stand still, be assure I wont rape you I said in anger, she again
frightened to hear but still she was not in a position to believe my words.
I took out a ointment tube I had purchased before going to theatre as I was
sure of her body condition. I took enough ointment on my fingers, she asked
what I am doing, but I gestured her to keep quite. I hold her boob tenderly
and applied ointment on the bruises caused by me previous day. After
applying on her right boob I left it moved to left one and I applied there also.
Me – this is heparin cream it cures those bruises, may be by tomorrow all the
marks would vanish. I could have given this tube to you, but I knew you
would not apply suspecting me. This is to save your marriage and nothing
else. If your hubby sees those bruises what will he think about you. Today
you take rest from fucking or even if you have to don’t show those bruises to
him. Otherwise it would be impossible to give reason for those bruises.
Even now she was crying, what happened now close the window show is over
I smiled at her. She was standing quite unable to believe what I had done
and said.
Me – don’t you have manners at least say thanks for the care I have taken, I
teased her to make her angry. But instead of getting angry said thanks in low
volume it was just audible to me. Keep this tube with you, you can apply this
cream only on affected skin, you need to take enough care not to apply on
other part which may give side effects, I threatened her. She coolly took
ointment and kept in her purse.
She – thanks again but you need to speak good, what a dirty language you
use while speaking, at least in presence of females you should learn to speak
she said in sad voice.
______________________________
Me – what do you call fucking, do you have any other words instead of
fucking. If you are so afraid or shy of using the term how do you fuck then.
Now stop the argument, always you want to argue for everything, and
further listen to me. Today I gave you service don’t ask again for this free
service, but you need to take enough care while applying to protect
uninfected skin, mind it.
She shook her head in acceptance, shall we move from here I asked, or you
will are ready to oblige the promised words. Before she said any thing I
moved from there. Wash your face and get ready within five minutes we are
supposed to leave. She ran to wash room and got ready soon to leave. All the
time she was silent I dint bother to speak to her. She quietly sat beside me in
front seat and closed door. We began moving to house.
We were near to house then my cell rang, I looked at caller, this was the
same person who had called before. I stopped my car on side of road. Come
on tell me I asked, after he completed his sentence, ok then I shall come
there but only if he is ready to accept my terms and conditions. He said it is
all right and now almost settled now come and finish the deal, may be you
have to bring to your way with your nice words. I shall take care of that ok
bye now, fix the meeting at …… I gave place and time.
Me – see bhabhi again luck may come to my side, hope you heard our
conversation and you know what I was speaking. It is in your hands to turn
table of my luck to my side.
She – what do I know in these land dealings how can turn table, if I knew
any thing in such dealings I would have accompanied you, better call my
uncle he seems to know how to talk to such guys. She was telling innocently
as if I was asking her to come for negotiations.
1191 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – it is not that dear bhabhi, I am good enough to tackle these guys, but
what I need is wishing me best of luck to negotiate.
She – what do you mean, I am unable to know what you are speaking.
Me – dear don’t act now, you know what I am asking for.
She – wow you are asking for that, shree it is not fair to do such things with
other men(gair mard ke saath aisa karna theek nahi).
Me – what is there only a kiss and nothing else. I wont suck your boobs like
yesterday but just a nice kiss that too willingly. If you want me to prosper
you do it, otherwise leave to my own luck. If I succeed with your wishes you
will be part of the success. Ok leave it I know you hate me and you don’t
want me to progress, you want only you to be rich and others should not
grow. I pretended like starting car.
She – do you really believe that I brought you all those lucky dealings? But I
don’t believe it.
Me – no problem dear I am not forcing you any more, let us move I it is

question of faith and belief. I don’t know whether I am carried away by
superstitions, or they were mere coincident. Let me test my faith without
your support if I am successful I will think those all success are mine and
without any base I gave credit to you. I started engine, before I engaged
gear she stopped me.
She – wait shree though I don’t think I am that lucky enough to bring luck to
you. As I myself have failed in few fields, I shall oblige, but if any thing goes
wrong you should not blame me.
She immediately pulled my face towards her, she began kissing me with her
closed lips. When her lips touched mine I opened my mouth to take her lips
inside my mouth. She hesitated a bit later she too parted her lips. I felt like I
was high over the world, the girl who hated me from depth of her heart is
allowing me to kiss her. I felt like pressing those melons but I refrained such
urges. As we were kissing I was caressing her lovely face. I broke kiss and
said it is enough to wish me good luck. She looked at me in disbelief, she
must be expecting long kiss like yesterday. She said thanks and wishes you
great success, she shook my hand. I had done it to make her believe me I
wanted her kiss as token of wish but not sexually it had clicked right. May be
her thinking about me might have changed at least to little extent. We both
smiled at each other and we began moving from there. I dropped at gate of
house and bid bye to her, while she was getting down she wished me luck, I
felt like she blushed. I turned car and headed to place of meeting.
We sat for negotiations as most of our conditions were already conveyed to
other party, it was not too hard to bring them on line, it completed much
quicker than expected that also other party consented for delayed payment
as he was not in that hurry. Only his request was to pay one fourth now and
later at time of sale deed, he wont force me unless he buys land for himself.
That was agreeable by both I gave him token money and the deal was
finalized, he was ready to possession of land after agreement of sale and I
was allowed to develop land along with existing land. That was an additional
advantage for me. I could complete developing all together. After formalities
finished we got separated. I was so happy that day, I had that land not only
most unexpected but that too at most reasonable price and with immediate
possession.
I thought of going back home, but I remembered some work which was most
important. I went to the place sush had informed about sneha bhabhi friend.
I saw a old man and other young men were sitting. I didn’t know how to
begin the talk; I was getting nervous to begin. So I took cell number of
young person who seems to be brother of that girl, through salesman. I was
bit tensed as sush had informed me that they are bad persons. I had to think
twice before I place each steps, if anything goes wrong I would be in trouble.
I gave some thoughts about how to start, at last I decided to go for that. I
1192 of 2420
10/02/2019
called that number and inquired is it mr raj, he said yes, who are you he
asked in not that rough voice. I said I am shree I need to talk to you
personally. He asked what the matter is, I said it is something which cant be
discussed over the phone, I am devar of sneha bhabhi your sisters friend,
hope you know her. He said yes I know so what he asked. If it is possible to
meet me I shall wait for you, it is most important and urgent. He hesitated
first then he called me to his shop. I said I don’t mind coming to your shop
but it is personal and secret, please come out we shall sit some where we are
alone and talk. He agreed to come out usually such kind of persons wont
come alone as they suspect everyone. I told him where I was standing, after
5 minutes he came in his car, he stopped his car beside mine. Casually I
looked into the car it was loaded with his goons. I came out of my car and he
too came out of his, we were standing in firing range of his body guards. We
cant discuss anything in open s it is related to your family, before going into
details you need to confirm my identity, I handed him my pouch containing
my driving license and pan card. He returned after seeing them, by then I
had made call to bhabhi. When she received said hello devarji, this was the
first time she called by that name. I happened to meet brother of your friend
mr raj, will you speak to him, she said sure please give him phone. Both of
them talked for a minute those usual formalities, he was speaking to her like
his younger sis, probably she too was addressing him as brother. After he
finished call he returned my cell. I spoke to her for brief minute I told her
there is sweet news waiting for her and I shall convey it after I come back,
said bye and cut call before she responded.
Me - I think it is better to move from here to some lonely place that too if
you trust me.
He – ok no problem, you are like my jiju as you are devar of my sis. Shall we
go to our guest house he asked?

Me - That would be fine if no one is there around.
He – no there will be some people, I can manage to send them if it is so
important and secret.
Me – no need to take so much trouble, we can go to my flat it is deserted,
you can come alone with me, if you trust me. Or else it is your wish.
He – I trust you baba we don’t have any animosity and moreover you are
devar of my sis. Ok we shall go.
Me – get into my car let you guards follow you, but you will have to ask them
to wait for you outside the building.
At my flat, he looked around neatly maintained flat it looks good shree, who
all are staying here he asked. No one is living her I have rented this flat but
later changed my decision to stay at your sis house. By the way what will you
have, I asked him while I handed him glass of cold water. He said any thing
will do, hot or beer I asked, he sai hot is better. I brought bottle of
champagne he took bottle and was impressed about my taste. We took each
as per our desire, I extended snacks plate. Once settled and had few sips of
drinks, he asked will you tell me what the problem is.
______________________________
Me – it is something related to your house, I don’t know if I am crossing my

limits. But I can’t refrain myself from telling as your sis is my bhabhi’s close
friend, I feel we are related as you call my bhabhi as younger sis, am I right I
asked.
He – go ahead, I am listening.
Me – the subject what I am going to tell is out of my jurisdiction, you may
get angry on learning what I am above to tell. But you need to control your
anger.
He – prelude is going very long, I don’t have much patience, now tell me
1193 of 2420
10/02/2019
what it is, go straight to subject. He took cigarette from his pocket and
extended it to me. We took each and light our cigarettes.
I took of my mobile, see bro till now I haven’t seen your sis, I hope this is
she I showed her photo from my mobile, it was edited one showing only her
face. Yes she is my younger sis jahnavi she is friend of your bhabhi, both of
them are very close friends. What about her he asked?
I began detailing whatever I knew. He was getting angry with every word of
mine. At last he could not control himself. Shree you are mistaken and you
are testing my patience, if you were not related to my sis I would have shot
you by now, he pulled gun from his pocket. My sister is very innocent and
she never goes alone, I know very well that she can’t do such things. She is
much concerned about our family status. She can never ever do like this.
Me – I had very well guessed it, you are man of anger. Keep back that toy; I
don’t like such toys I said firmly. I am prepared to answer this but you will
have to be more patient. Wait a minute I will give complete evidence but I
warn you, you will not like it. I assure you I too have not watched it
completely and now also I don’t want to watch it. I started laptop and
searched for the folder and opened video containing his sister’s chat. First
part contained only text, he could not realize that it was her id. He admitted
that he does not know her id and he won’t believe in what I was showing.
Then I opened video file, soon his sis appeared on screen I went behind
laptop and began nursing my drinks.
I could see video through reflection of his spectacle. So far she is fully
clothed now she began removing her dress very slowly, now her top had
gone and she was still in slip, slowly that too came off. When her bra was
being lifted he shut lap top with such a force, I thought it broke into pieces.
Luckily I had saved it in pendrive. I snatched lap top from his clutches. He
was shivering with anger, suddenly he stood up and asked me to tell name of
that boy. I asked him to cool down, I refilled his glass and handed him, he
drank it in one go and snatched bottle from drinking straight from bottle. I
pushed him back on sofa, dear raj don’t get excited too much. Go coolly and
think what best you can do for this. I pulled bottle from his hands and sat
beside him, I caressed his back. He pushed my hand away, shree bro you
cant understand what is going in my mind, you would know if it had
happened to your sis he barked in anger.
______________________________
That I can very well understand raj, but with this anger you cant do any
thing. You have to think twice before raising your step. For your information
jahnavi didi is not only single victim he has hooked other girls too. I opened
lap top and showed other girls videos too, but not completely I showed zist of
the videos. He recognizes two other girls. My goodness he seems to be
criminal he said.
Me – yes he is, but you are lucky to get right information at right time. I will
show text chat where in he is pressing her to run away from home and get
married. As per my calculation they are supposed to elope soon. Now I will
give his information. I opened his face-book and show his photos which he
recognized immediately.
He said he seems to be knowing this guy, he has seen him in the same
college where jahnavi was studying.
No need to think much I know his name and cell number, I gave both to him.
I looked at watch it was getting late but I had to finish this first before going
home. How about ordering food I asked. He too looked at time, don’t worry
bro my boys will arrange it. He made call to his goons and told what to bring.
I said I am vegetarian, you can order anything for you. Just he nodded and
told what all the things to be brought. By then I was refilling his glass and
mine too. We started boozing while we talked on what can be done. It was
hard task to keep him seated, the moment I reminded him about the subject
1194 of 2420
10/02/2019
he had begun jumping like fool. Some how, I managed his anger, and took
him in my control. We kept talking till food was delivered.
I arranged plates on dining table and he volunteered to serve, food was
accompanied another bottle of champagne, I looked at him why did you order
this I had another bottle. He said you are slow drinker I take fast and one is
not enough for both of us, he said as he gulped his drink. We discussed again
while we finish drink and while eating I had mind fresh by other general talks
like what I do and all. He seemed to be impressed by talks, his mood had
become light, he was talking normal. Before we departed I reminded him
about the plan and urgency. He hugged me tight and said thanks jiju, I wont
forget your help in this matter. I want to be your friend forever, I said same
here. We can be friends forever and we shall be meeting frequently now
onwards, I told. I am here for your any need jiju we shall sure be meeting
frequently, we departed. I went back home it was very late every body had
retired to bed, maid opened door for me, I straight away hit bed.
Next day I got early as usual went for jog and from their did my usual
exercises. When I came down from terrace aunt called me. I wished her but
was heading to room. My clothes were drenched with sweat I had to change
them. Aunt said take milk beta, please bring here aunt I am bit tired I
replied.
I sprawled on bed thinking about yesterday’s events with raj. Will he follow
what I had told or will spoil the game by handling it in hurriedly? He needs to
be cautious, we cant underestimate our enemy always. By then I heard
knock I thought maid has come. Please come door is open I shouted not
bothering to go and open door. Good morning devarji I heard bhabhi’s voice.
Immediately I sat up, and wished her good morning. she had come with tray,
she had brought mug of milk my usual quota. Why did you take trouble dear
bhabhi, aunt would have brought or you could have sent maid, I said smiling
at her. Why don’t I have liberty to serve my devarji she asked teasingly. No
bhabhi you had never came to my room, since yesterday her attitude had
changed. Please sit down I show chair, she sat on chair after handing me
mug of milk. Do you drink so much milk she asked, you can take some I
offered her glass. She said no I don’t take milk she replied. That is nice of
you, you only make others drink milk I replied looking at her boobs. She
blushed after she understood what I meant. You stupid be in limits she said
in mock anger. What did I say bhabhi, you are making me drink milk by
handing big mug, did I say any thing wrong I said smiling. I know how
innocent you are, but can you digest so much milk she asked looking at the
quantity, it was almost half liter, enough powdered almonds and pista were
added while boiling, aunt knew how much I consume every day so she takes
enough care and trouble to make this for me. Bhabhi please taste it you too
will start having milk instead of tea. No thanks she replied, I drank all the
sweet milk in few gulps and returned mug saying I can digest more of milk if
you offer me, I teased her looking at her milk jugs. She tapped my head with
mug and said you will never improve in anger, she left room without looking
back. I was really astonished the way I flirted with her, and most important
was she was not really that angry for it.
I took bath and got ready to leave after breakfast, when I entered room to
take my laptop, bhabhi came in after me. I looked at her questioning; you
said you will give me good news. Yes bhabhi I should thank you for your good
wishes. Yesterday deal went very well and I did other progress too, which I
will tell you later. I had told you no, you are really lucky for me. What was
that she asked, I explained how the deal went and how beneficial it is to me?
She was happy to be praised her, I was expecting another smooch of this
lovely and lucky lady. So you are successful and happy, now onwards never
ask for such favors she told and left room. I was so astonished by her
behavior, these girls are always unpredictable. You will never know how their
1195 of 2420
10/02/2019
mood changes.
I was at site when my cell rang, it was raj he spoke to me for some time and
thanked me for all the information, he asked me how I got. I said now finish
your job, I will tell everything in detail after mission is completed. Take care
and handle it delicately so that no one is under trouble. He assured me that
he will handle it properly like what you had suggested, don’t worry I am here
to take care of everything. Shall we meet again in the evening he asked? I
said I don’t know about my engagements yet, I shall call you if I will be free
in evening. He cut call after he explained what he is intending to do today he
gave few advises and we said bye for now.
Afternoon I received call from sush, she said her test of physics went very
well and now she needs help in mathematics, I said right now I am busy,
may not be able to come sorry sweetie. No jiju you will have to come, I am
feeling down due to some chapters in maths. I said sorry na, you take help of
some others, I wanted to avoid her for the last episode. I didn’t have courage
to go, though she was very cooperative in the beginning but at the end her
behavior had put me into trouble. She was so angry and sat away from me,
she avoided looking or speaking to me. I didn’t want to buy more trouble,
these immature girls are always risky to handle. If anything goes wrong only
I will be blamed, so I thought it was better to avoid her. But soon I received
call from hr mom requesting me to come. She said just because of your help
my daughter has done very well in her tests, I want you to help her in other
subjects also. Now I could not say no to aunt I had to respect elders, I said I
shall come but bit late. She was urging to come right now for meals, I said I
wont be able to come right now and I had taken meals already.
I went their house after some time by now they too had food and were
waiting for me. Soon I was sent to sush room, sheetal was also in her room.
Now I dint want her in that room, I didn’t like to see her either. Sush came
and hugged me thanking for helping her, I catiously moved her away from, I
didn’t want to show sheetal that we are intimate. Sheetal too greeted me this
time with hi. I said hello to her but didn’t even look at her, I was just
neglecting her. I asked sush to take book and ask me what you want to.
Looking at my neglecting sheetal she was getting irritated and I wanted that
only. I sat on bed and I went in teaching sush, I solved couple of problems
asked her to solve other problems on her own. While she was solving I was
watching her how she was doing. Sheetal came beside me asking me a
problem, jiju I am unable to understand this problem she said with lots of
hesitation. I said let me finish sush problems first later I will come to you, I
said again not even looking at her, I showed as if I was watching what sush
was doing. I knew sheetal will feel insulted, it happened same, she felt very
bad for neglecting her. She must have thought boys will come running to help
beautiful girls before they ask for it. But here I was avoiding her despite of
her request, she felt humiliated and immediately she left room taking other
books with her. I raised my head to look at her, she looked back at me. She
could not go like that without telling anything. She said she will come later to
clarify, I think she was warned by aunt to behave, which sush told me later. I
went on teaching couple of chapters, she was too fast to earn, it is natural
already she was taught that subject now I only I had to remind her few
things and teach her easy methodology that was all. We finished two
chapters, I came out of room searching for aunt. She was sitting before t v
watching those sas bahu serials. I said if I am not disturbing you to interfere
in your sas bahu quarrels would you mind to prepare tea. She looked at me
amused using those words, no way beta I will prepare now it self, but she
didn’t move till ads appeared. By now I was heading back to room. Sush was
doing tremendously well she had learnt to use my tips to solve those
problems.
1196 of 2420
10/02/2019
I sat beside her looking at the way she was solving and I gave few tips to
improve her skill in solving. Aunt arrived with tea, she asked for sheetal, sush
said she is in other room. She is studying alone there as she was getting
disturbed. It is ok you take tea I will give her and come back. She gave tea
to sheetal and came back, now both of us were sipping hot tea. How are you
doing beti, whether jiju is teaching well she asked. Jiju is tremendous teacher
mom, he teaches so well, he should have been lecturere, he would be
favorite teacher in our school sush replied. Why will he be teacher he is so
well off, he is teaching you on my request, but sheetal seems to be fool,
otherwise she could have learnt all like you, what does aunt knows what all I
have taught her so far. I don’t want her to be part of our private teaching I
said to my self. Aunt was there for few more minutes watching me teaching
her daughter. Then she went out leaving both of us closing door behind her.
One door was closed sush went to bolt is and came back and sat beside me.
Jiju please give some break I am feeling tired. It is ok baby you can relax for
some time you have studied so long without break. I will go and teach
sheetal, saying so I stood up to leave. Sush pulled me back and made me sit
on bed beside her.
No jiju you are not going out, but I wanted to give her time to relax, I didn’t
want to do any thing like previous time where she had become angry, I didn’t
wanted to buy problem, I had enough of it with her cousins. Sush don’t worry
, I am not leaving now, let me sit with your mom and chat for some time. No
way you are not going out, are you angry on me jiju. She pushed me on my
back and sat on me pinning me on bed, soon she began smooching. I was
feeling bit relaxed now, if she is so much interested in me why did she
behave like that last time was question. I wanted to ask but my mouth was
engaged in smooch, slowly she unbuttoned her shirt exposing her lemons.
Then she placed my hand on her right tit while she was holding me tight in
her embrace. I began pressing it slowly, I could sense her tiny nipple erected,
I pinched nipple and twisted it bit harder as I too was excited, she monaed
but it could not escape. Don’t pinch hard she managed to murmur, it pains
jiju. I am sorry I will take care I too murmured without breaking smooch.
She had become expert in kissing in past few episodes, her tongue was
swirling in mouth exploring it. We had to break kiss for air, when I looked into
her eyes, she smiled, her eyes had become red with arousal. I pushed both
flaps of her shirt exposing both tits, I took one in mouth while pressed other,
she had placed her hand on my hand encouraging pressing it. What the heck
we are doing I thought, we are playing nasty games while her parents and
other members are very much present in home. I like kinky acts but it was
too risky, suppose if her mom or others come, we would be in a state to
recover fast, at least she, as I have become expert in such things. But I could
not avoid eating those nice and lovely tits, I continued sucking and pressing
one after other. She was controlling her moans but still they were escaping
from her moth, they were just audible. So far I had only seen her tits but not
her virgin pussy, I was dying to see it. I slowly slide my hand to her belly and
finger fucked belly for some time. Caressed her stomach and slowly slide my
hand to her pussy. She took off her hand from there, after some time I again
placed my hand this time also she avoided me touching there.
Let me touch it dear, I want to see that place I hissed. Sorry jiju not there,
you can do any thing upper side but not there. Why what happened I want to
feel it and see that place, why are you stopping me. She said nothing but I
don’t like to be touched there, she said in serious tone. I had to give up, it is
better one in hand than two in tree, what ever feasting should suffice, I
should not lose this also craving for her pussy. I can go for it when we are
completely alone, that time she cant make a scene I thought. Again I went
for those magnificent tits. I pressed and sucked till hearts content. Though
she was enjoying but she was not meeting my eyes, I asked what happened
dear, she said I am sorry for stopping but please understand me. I said there
1197 of 2420
10/02/2019
is no point in understanding. You are selfish and what you want is to enjoy
for your self, what will you lose in showing there. I wont do anything I want
to see it at any cost. Please jiju try to understand I have let you do all the
things, I have even initiated to do but why don’t you want to listen to my
requests. It is ok if you don’t want me to see your glory, at least let me
touch. Last time also you didn’t let me touch there, the moment I touched
there you ran away and behaved badly, that was the reason I was not ready
to come to you I said.
Is it, you are angry for that, you should have told it to me. If you are so
insistent I will show you, but you should promise me that you wont do
anything no even touch. Yes dear I promise you, I wont do any thing. Do you
think that I will rape you, I asked laughing at her.
RE: How i was introduced to world of incest (mega serial more than 3000 pages) - bigman - 21st December, 2018
She – I am sure you wont do such acts, I have realized it on the first
instance. Do you insist me to show, it is so dirty what you want to see, it is
pissing hole what is there to look at jiju.
Me – you call it dirty, you are a biggest fool, entire world is standing on that
only. That is the ultimate you know. You have not yet tasted, once you come
to know you wont leave me. I again laughed at her.
She – please don’t talk like that I feel shame, ok baba I shall show, but you
need to keep your promise.
With lots of hesitation she lowered her pant, now her floral panties were
visible. I kept quite I let her do her work, she still lowered her pant exposing
that red colored floral panty fitting nicely on hr waist. She looked into my
eyes I thought she is feeling shame to exhibit her most private asset. I
encouraged her with smile, please say to stop she said with hope that I may
ask her to stop. No I am dirtiest human on earth how will prohibit her
showing untouched and unseen pussy. Come on dear I have promised that I
will just watch that most beautiful place of you, it had to be as beautiful as
your face. Trust me I will keep away from that, if you show properly. I
pressed properly so that I can make use of the word. She slowly removed her
pant showing her shapely thighs, she had good thighs at this age, she was
looking stunning in her panties. I could see wet patch at the bottom when
she raised her leg to discard her pant.
Go ahead baby you are not too far from showing your hidden treasure I
encouraged. You are shameless man jiju, I thought I had a chance to end the
show but still you want to see that dirty place from where we piss and scat.
Don’t say like fool that is the most delicious place to watch and feel, as I
have promised I wont touch you there but at least let me feast the site. She
placed her two fingers in elastic and began lowering she had closed her eyes
due to shame. I asked her to open her eyes and try to be normal there is
nothing abnormal. If you want courage I shall show mine what is there every
thing is known, only thing is I am fascinated to see yours. She neither
opened her eyes nor asked me to show. Do you need any help I asked again?
She opened her eyes for brief moment and closed again. She just nod and
continued lowering her panties, this had to happen and it was happening in
her own house. If any body comes she could run into bath room that
advantage we had, she too might have thought of it as she is very clever and
fast in thinking. Now her milk white triangle was appearing slowly, my god
she has hairs there, I could see golden brown colored small and thin hairs.
Her hands were trembling due to shy and excitement, she continued peeling
her panties. Now thin line of her virgin pussy was on display. She was so
much excited for displaying her triangle for the first time in her life to male, I
was the lucky bastard to have first look of this beautiful teen.
Is it enough jiju, you have seen enough, please ask me to stop, she was
asking with some ray of hope. I am really getting embarrassed. I said enough
you cans top now but don’t pull it up. She looked bit relieved. Don’t worry I
1198 of 2420
10/02/2019
am looking, can I come near I asked. Please stay away jiju, I am feeling very
shy she replied. Don’t worry baby, I won’t do any thing, if you feel shy you
can keep your eyes closed, so that you won’t feel embarrassed. She had kept
her eyes closed what a beauty she was, this is more beautiful than those girls
I encountered in past. Much more beautiful, than sweta and sandhya and
even, that chulbuli. I had moved forward for better view. I could not resist
from touching her, I placed my hand on her butt, I knew if I touch her pussy
she will run away and I will lose the show. She began shevering like any
thing. Please don’t touch jiju, if you touch I will pull my dress she requested.
Don’t worry darling I am not touching your pussy, I am just feeling your hard
butt just to encourage you. i Kept caressing her butt despite of her protests.
Can you lower your panties little more as your treasure is still hidden? Please
jiju it is enough for this time, I shall show some other time, I am sorry to
disappoint you saying so she pulled her panties and the show had ended. I
clutched her in my arms and began caressing her her butt so that I could
excite her again and I may get full show. But she was reluctant to show I
kept caressing and pressing her ass. She stood still with mild protests.
Whatever had done today was enough for the day, I didn’t force further to
expose nor did she volunteer. Accidentally my hand brushed her pussy, she
shivered very badly but she was still. Thinking that it was positive sign I
caressed her pussy again this time this time purposely. Her entire body shook
with my next touch she ran into bath room shutting door behind her.
Now I realized my mistake I had committed same mistake second time. She
does not like to be touched there but knowingly I did commit for second time
this time it is not going to be mild protest from her. Once she comes out she
is going to create scene, I was sure of that. I felt like running away from her
house before she comes out and create problem. I was set to run out not
only from her room but from her house and forever from her life. I had no
means of consoling her; once she comes out I may not get enough time to
convince her and if she shouts her entire family will gather. I had promised
her that I would not touch but I did mistake of touching her and proving me
not trust worthy.
Still my limbs were not ready to accept commands of brain; I was sitting
tightly without knowing what is their in basket of my fate?. I don’t know how
long I was sitting like fool looking at nothing. I didn’t even heard door
opening and closing back in short time. I heard door banging behind sush,
she had closed bath room door hard. I was startled to hear door shutting
with bang. I waited for her to emerge, when she came out she looked at me
in anger, she said nothing but moved to her chair. This time I could see her
top and bottoms were not matching, some thing had changed I thought. Yes
she had changed her pant. I didn’t know what the matter is and why she
suddenly changes after me touching her pussy.
I mustered courage and asked what the matter is. She said you are stupid
jiju, cant you listen to my requests, last time also you did same. You should
understand, I was cooperating for everything you did without any protests,
but you are misbehaving all the time. I don’t want to talk to you now
onwards she said bluntly. I had lost chance with her, she had decided to keep
me away.
I asked what is your problem, I am sorry for my acts but I am unable to
understand your problem. I had to act fast and bring back her mood before
she says anything. I knew it is now or never, if I go out without straightening
the matter I will lose her forever. I went to her and lifted her in my arms and
carried to bed, placed her beside me. All the time she was protesting, you
stupid from now onwards don’t come near me, I don’t want to see you again.
______________________________
Me - Cool down baby there is nothing to worry about. You have certain
problems but you are failing to spot it, now be open and tell me what is it. If
1199 of 2420
10/02/2019
you don’t share it with me you wont be able to overcome such problems, and
you cant share it with any one.
She – no nothing doing go away from me, neither I want any help from you
nor friendship. You are no that big to help me in my personal problems. Go
away from my life, I don’t want to see you again.
Me – that is ok baby I will go forever from your life, but mind it you will be
loser. Should I go or share your problem to get easy solution.
She looked at me in disbelief , I was shooting in darkness, how can think that
she has problem. But with previous answer I had come to know that she has
some problem but feeling shy to share it with me. After little persuasion she
said no jiju I don’t want to tell any thing, you are right I can’t tell it to others
also, she replied.
Me – you trust me I will give right solution for your problem, if I fail I will
never show my face. I lifted her and made her sit on my lap. I caressed her
face and head to soothe her.
She – are you sure, can you give me right solution? But how can I tell it, I
cant spell it, It is too dirty. She was feeling shy to speak but I was
encouraging her. At last she said the moment you touched their I was having
some weird feeling, so I had tried stop you but you kept going, with little
time I began pissing today also same thing happened, she began crying
loudly.
My god you have such a worst decease, cheee don’t touch me, I said pushing
her. She was startled to hear my words. Are you serious, do I have very bad
decease she asked in disbelief , I said yes. That is most un curable problem.
How will let you touch your hubby in future, certainly he will touch there and
even lick you pussy. What will you do to stop him, he wont be able to fuck
you unless touching. If this problem persists you cant let him enjoy fucking, I
said in serious tone.

She – what are you speaking jiju, you are very bad. You are using such dirty
words to a little girl.
Me – what is it called in other words, you cant say fucking is pooja, after all
fucking is fucking.
She – please stop it jiju, here I am dying with the tension and you are
making fun out of me. Please tell me the solution. She began persuading me
to give solution instead making fun of me
Me – yes there is solution, but I cant tell it. You will feel bad if I say.
She – I promise I wont feel bad, and I wont say anything to you. Now relieve
me of this problem.
Me – I shall give perfect solution for this, but not now. We shall go to my flat
some other time and I will give nice treatment for this and you will feel happy
after that. There after you can fuck, as much as you want with your hubby. I
said again in serious tone.
She – when are we going there, is it long treatment? Will you take me to
doctor or you will treat me, how come you know treatment for such kind of
problems. She showered with so many questions at a time.
Me – don’t ask any thing now, I will give right solution and if needed right
treatment also. I have came across such kind of problems before in net while
surfing. I have studied that very well. I can show all the concerned materials
and be assured your jiju wont leave you to suffer rest of your life with this
kind of problem.
She was not ready to leave me she wanted to know what kind of treatment is
given and how I am going to cure. Please tell me jiju, she began kissing me
to butter me to learn more. I was laughing for myself for her poor
knowledge, I could have told there itself but I wanted her to make more
curious and let he come on her own to me. She would persuade me to treat
her. Just I wanted to prolong her worries for some more time. Before I could
tell her there was knock on the door. We soon got separated and she ran to
1200 of 2420
10/02/2019
open door shouting who is it and why are you disturbing me. Her acting was
so good she had conveyed that she was studying hard.
It was aunt , sorry beta I had come to ask if you need anything, what snacks
will you shree beta it is time for tea she said. Nothing aunt I need to go now,
she has taken lots of time to learn things I said smiling at sush. Sush
blushed, turned her face to avoid her mom seeing her. Thanks for
appreciating my daughter beta. Please sit back beta, aunt said sitting beside
me. She sat so close our bodies touched to each other as there was no much
space left as sush books were scattered on bed. Please teach her for some
more time along with sheetal.
I became dull on hearing sheetal’s name. she immediately understood, beta I
know you are not in good terms, but try to understand what others will think,
they may blame me for taking care of only sush and not sheetal. Both of
them are like twins, whatever they do is only together, they never go
anywhere alone, if they see only sush is taught alone all will be blamed, so
please for my sake you teach her. I don’t want bad name either for you or for
us, we cant be selfish in this little matter, she finished her words looking at
me. I could understand her problem, it is common in joint families. I had to
accept it ok aunt as you wish, but if she misbehaves with me, I wont e able
to teach either of them. And another thing is if they don’t obey I get angry
and I may slap in my anger, that is another problem, luckily sush had it only
once. I cant control my anger some times. That is my problem and I cant
control it, if you wish me to go ahead you should be prepared for that also. I
know your love has spoiled both girls and they have crossed limits with their
attitude. If they are with me for some days they will learn but I wont accept
either of them to be tamed by me. I replied smiling at aunt which she gladly
accepted. I didn’t expect this that was the reason I had told her to avoid
teaching sheetal for the reasons first I don’t like mixing up with her and
secondly I would lose privacy with sush.
But had no option to accept teaching, plus I had warned aunt enough that if
sheetal misbehaves I would stop taching to both which she had gladly
accepted my condition. Aunt went out of room and returned with sheetal
after long gap. It must be due to aunt convincing sheetal about my
conditions and mainly to be taught by me. Aunt took chair and I was still
sitting on bed, sheetal cleared off the mess sush had created and sat on bed
at the far end. I had no problem for that, she place her books on bed with
lots of hesitancy she asked problems, I began teaching her. She was
repeatedly committing mistakes making me lose patience. When I lost
patience I looked at aunt, she could catch my gesture, she asked sheeta
what is the problem why are you not concentrating on subject, I have told
before hand that you should learn with full heart in it, see he has excused
your past and agreed to teach, if you don’t take advantage of it is your fate,
you may fail also. Which I don’t like neither your mom, now concentrate and
study well. Forget past and become fresh girl. I was satisfied with this
warning , sheetal looked at her aunt then at me and nod in approval to go
ahead. I continued teaching her soon she began picking up. She began
solving the problems as she too is clever girl she began picking up fast.
After some time she committed error in solving some problem. Again she
hesitated to tell me I looked at her she was fiddling with pen trying to solve
on her own, though I didn’t wanted to ask her but as aunt was still there
watching us I asked what the problem is. She said she could not solve this
problem , she pushed her book to me, I went through it and pointed the
mistake, I asked her to come forward so that I can show the step where she
had gone wrong. Instead of coming forward she leaned forward and sat on
her knees. I showed her where she had gone wrong and corrected her. Asked
her to solve it again, this time she didn’t sat upright she kept bending while
1201 of 2420
10/02/2019
she was attempting to solve. Again there was error before she asked I
corrected her. I had to keep proper watch on her. This time she could
complete it without further mistake, then I gave her another problem to
solve. She was solving it then only I looked at her, she had completely leaned
forward. Then I looked at the most deserving scene, I am such a fool so far I
had lost chance to view such a beautiful scene. Sheetal had leaned forward
showing her most magnificent boobs. My god she was not wearing bra also,
so far I had never observed her in sexual manner, all the time we were
hating each other, now she had displayed her most beautiful assets. As she
had leaned fully her nipples were hidden as they were touching her knees, I
was waiting for complete display. But she was not at all raising she had lost
in her work. I looked at aunt and sush, sush was studying and lost in her own
work. Aunt was looking at some paper and she was not concentrating on me
but surely she had kept her eyes on both of us. But neither aunt nor sush
could see me watching those boobs. She had much bigger boobs than sush,
much better for her age, she has gone on her sis. Both sisters have most
beautiful pairs of boobs. I was waiting for sheetal to raise her torso so that I
could see entire boobs, it was not happening. I made plan I coughed sheetal
raised her head, I pointed at her book indicating small correction, she
understood her error and began correcting it still in that pose only. Now I was
having perfect view of her tits, I could see small nipples on her rose colored
areola. She was not aware of her display but was lost in her work. My man
began saluting on this forbidden scene. I knew for sure that I would never be
able to lay my hands over those globes at least I could feast to my hearts
content. Then I had glance at aunt she was looking at me, when our eyes
met I asked her for water. She got up to bring I felt relieved, otherwise I
could not feast so openly. Now I had no fear, I could see those tits as per my
wish. Now and then she asked for any clarifications and I went on teaching
her with full interest, she to understood that I had no inhibitions and was
teaching her from heart, she was satisfied and she too lost inhibitions and
was speaking nicely to me. Then aunt reappeared with tray in her hand. She
had brought pakoda and water.
Kids now take a break and have these, you can continue later. Now there was
complete disruption, sheetal sat up and stretched her body and went to wash
room, sush grabbed some pakoda. Both the girls started eating, I dragged
aunt to converse, we were chatting asked aunt to take she too began eating
with us, it was time to leave after tea I departed from there. Sush came and
hugged me, said thanks jiju for helping me and my sis, love you, she gave
peck on my cheek in very much presence of her mom. I too hugged her tight
and said this wont be suffice, you need to give my fees after your exam is
over. She said sure jiju, I shall give what kind of party you want, she winked
at me stealthily. I too pressed her bum stealthily, I left contended from there
with erection in my pant.
______________________________
After my routine exercise I came down, aunt called me for milk. Aunt please
send it to my room after some time I shout back as needed to use loo. After
some time sneha bhabhi came with jug of hot milk with glass. Why did you
make me come here with milk she began questioning me soon after her
entrance. Where did I ask you to come, my dear bhabhi I replied?
Then why you didn’t take milk for yourself she asked, she looked bit irritated.
I asked aunt to bring not you, why the hell did you bring, you could have
sent with maid, I don’t have any interest in your service I retorted. These
girls behave abnormal some time, I too was replying in her tone. In fact I
was angry with her for such words, the other day she was behaving so
normal but today she is showing her attitude.
You know very well that mom will not send milk through maid, she is so
conscious that the quantity of milk you take cant be seen by others, even till
1202 of 2420
10/02/2019
other day I too did not know ki you consume so much. What all she mixes in
this milk she murmured, I poured some milk into glass and handed it to her.
Have taste you will come to know, I handed glass to her. She was hesitant to
take but on me forcing her she took couple of sips, it tastes so good she
replied. Have some more I said while poured more milk into her glass? She
began sipping milk , in fact aunt prepares milk adding so many ingredients
into it bhabhi was enjoying milk. This is the way to drink milk, see how aunt
is preparing. You are such a woman who does not drink and make others
drink milk, I said staring at her jugs, she realized what I am saying instantly
she got so angry she threw glass on my face, though I ducked my face but
milk spilled over me, she ran out of room scolding me. I just wanted to tease
her but she got angry on me and swept out of room. I laughed for my self
and took jug and emptied milk.
I was at site when I received call from raj, he was so pleased to tell the
progress, I said well done after listening to his word. Even I was really happy
for his superb work. Right after that I received call from bhayya, he told me
soething about his business, we discussed for some time and I suggested my
views on his business, we decided something. Immediately I called bhabhi,
she didn’t pick for first three calls, on fourth call she received asked why did I
call with irritating voice. She was not pleased to receive my call. Dear bhabhi
right now I am coming home, come to my room, I wont be having much
time, please hurry up. Before she asked why I cut the call and proceed home,
twice I received call from bhabhi but I didn’t take call.
When I entered my room she followed me within two minutes, she asked for
the reason. I said it is time for your punishment darling, she got angry how
dare you call me darling and I have already declared previous time is the last
one and you cant ask me again and again. She tried to go out, but I hold her
hand pulled her to me with jerk. She came and fell on me, immediately I hold
her tight, no nakhara understand I hissed at her, so that my voice should not
reach aunt. You have to obey my order that is all, otherwise you will know
what harm I can do for you. I was holding her neck so tight she could not
move her face, what she could do was raise her eyes to see me. You can’t do
this to me you bastard she too hissed back. If you do like this I am going to
report to my hubby or I will complain to police. You filthy whore you are
abusing me. If you raise your voice against me, you are dead. I wont kill you
but will expose you to the world so that you will chose to hang. You filthy
raand you are showing attitude after enjoying with me.
My teeth marks must be there still on this right boob I pressed her boob
tightly. You swine you are hurting me she said, her eyes had become wet.
She was about to cry, I said don’t cry I don’t mean to force you or hurt you. I
wanted that lucky kiss that too with full cooperation, as this is most
important for me, may be to you too. Forget it let it be for me or you, what I
want is kiss that too willingly or else you will l have to pay for breach of
agreement. Take it for granted I don’t like using force, but if time comes I
wont back up. I have clarified my conditions before proving what you have
done and what you go in return. Now she was cold after seeing my fury, she
was standing still, she had not moved even after I left her free. She stood
bowing her head down, I went near to her she stood like that only. I placed
my hand on hr shoulder, she shivered with anticipation. I bowed my head
down as she is much shorter than me, before I placed my lips on hers, I
asked her to be cheerful. I wont do anything other than kiss, if you cooperate
it will be good for both. She kept mum I lowered my lips on hers, she didn’t
part her lips nor moved her face. I knew she is cooperating due to my
pressure may be she is getting attracted to me, I was not sure. I began
kissing her lips, for some time she didn’t part her lips, I got frustrated . if she
is not responding I had to do something, I pulled her tighter, I could feel her
1203 of 2420
10/02/2019
tits on my chest, she as wearing salwar I could feel her tight boobs on my
chest which was making me g wild, when I hugged her tight her boobs
mashed on my chest, that she too might have felt, she moaned very lighty,
that was enough for me to poke my tongue into her mouth, that converted
her mood. I had become expert in smooches after doing with many,
irrespective of ages. I felt like grabbing her boobs but some how controlled, I
took enough care not to poke my erection to her body , so that wrong signal
should not go and I should not lose what I am getting. I caressed her face
with my finger tips then she opened her eyes and looked into my eyes. May
be she began responding by then my cell rang. We had to break kiss, it was
her hubby asking me where I was, I said at home he asked me to tell his wife
to prepare his bag and asked me to pack mine fast he is coming within few
minutes. I conveyed her the same, she asked are you going out, I said yes
we are going out together may be for two days we will return soon. She
asked why and where are you going, I said Mumbai and I will tell reason after
we return. That is why I wanted my lucky girl to kiss for wishing good luck in
new venture. Se kept quite I don’t know whether she was feeling proud to be
lucky for me or getting frustrated to kiss other than her hubby. Before she
went out she asked how many times you are forcing me to repeat, I don’t
know whether she wanted to ask when will this saga ends or how many times
she will have to come into my arms.
Soon I began packing and we left fro Mumbai by flight. In plane we were
discussing all the probabilities of new venture, he seemed to be tensed to
enter into new venture about which neither he nor me were having full
knowledge. But I having full self confidence to go for anything new and
succeed. I assured him everything will be all right and nothing to worry, I
know how to convert crap to beneficial with my knowledge strength and
contacts. We returned next day now he was having more confidence and
looking in better state. On the way back he said investment seems to cross
his limit except that he is sure of getting success. Don’t worry bro let me
partner of this venture and I will assure you that I will not only invest but
with my all the contacts I will get business also. Do you have that kind of
money he aske in disbelief , I said rest assured and not to worry about
anything.
Next day I was at site I again received call from raj , he gave progress report
and asked where I was in past two days, he had tried to call my and found
my cell switched off. I gave brief report of why we had been to Mumbai. He
said I should have informed him so that he could have arranged something at
Mumbai he said he is having guest house there. I said thanks and we shall
discuss it later but what is congratulated him for handling that case. He said
he would meet me in evening and give all the details.
In evening we both met at my flat he had come fully prepared with drinks
and snacks, again his boys were guarding outside the apartment building. I
told him purpose of our visit, we re planning to open garments business, my
bro is supplying materials to one of the garments who is supplying school
uniforms to government with my contacts I can manage to get contract for
three districts where in if we enter into the business on our own. Instead of
supplying clothes to that garments industry we can very well run that and
double our profits as that contractor is supplying for one district. He said that
is good idea you can very well manage that too. You bro is only a cloth
merchant and he knows clothes industrialists he can buy at better prices if he
buys in bulk. Have you brought sewing machines he asked? Not yet bro we
have contacted machine suppliers have taken quotations.
Raj - Don’t worry about that bro, there is one sick unit here, where I had
financed to them, but they are unable to get enough orders so they are
thinking to shut it down. I was worried about my pay back. We can very well
take over that unit.
Me – no I am not interested in old machines as we are new into the business
1204 of 2420
10/02/2019
I don’t want to take old ones with problems.

Raj – it is new only they had started about hardly six months back and main
person who had to bring orders ran away putting these guys in trouble. They
know how to operate but main thing is neither they have enough money for
raw materials nor have any contacts of potential buyers. There is one girl
who is managing production part, she seems to be expert. And there are
couple of men who are capable of managing and repairs also.
Me – then it may be useful at what price they may give, I took out quotation
from bag and handed it to him.
He studied that and said he will settle the deal at much lower prices, they
were worried where to dispose his machineries. Now it is my duty to get you
everything set up in all favorable conditions. We can shift the unit at my
place I have building at good place it will be convenient to working ladies for
conveyance if you have your own you can think of alternatives.
Me – that ends another problem let me discuss with uncle and bro and we
can finalize.
He – there is no need to hurry to payback my money, I had though my
money went in vain but as you are taking it we cans settle about that matter
also.
I was really happy for all his information and support. Most of our problems
were solved. If we takeover running unit we wont face much problems of
workers and staff. We can choose good workers and drop useless ones. After
that he told about his problems of handling that guy. I suggested him few
things and we got separated after party.
Next day morning before I left for site raj called me and gave report of his
progress. He had done something which I had not recommended but it was
finished and nothing was there to go back.
I waited till uncle and bro left, then called bhabhi to come with me. She was
hesitant but asked me what for. I said there is something we have to discuss.
I will go and wait in my flat and she has to come after say fifteen minutes
later. She was not ready to visit flat she insisted to tell me now only. Don’t
act like bitch again, I know you are really a whore, I don’t like to be
questioned. I will promise you again I wont rape you, what you hve to do is
just come there I will be waiting for you, I cut the call and rushed out. I
straight away I headed to flat was waiting for her. Meanwhile I had received
her call but I didn’t take as I knew she will either plead or shout at me which
I didn’t want to take place.
After half an hour wait she appeared in my flat. She closed door behind her
and locked it. I don’t know what made her lock the room. She was shivering
with anger her face had become red with anger. I got up and brought water,
she gulped all in one go. I made her sit on sofa, she preferred single seater,
she was planning to avoid me and it was ok for me.
I am here now tell me what you want to say, she said angrily. I will tell
everything and I have invited you for that only I replied.
She – first tell me why are you calling me slut or whore repeatedly, though
you know I am good and not of that type.
Me – yes I know what you are and what type you are. No need to give
clarification or certificate. I have studied you and may be I know more about
you that you know yourself. First tell me why are you cheating your hubby,
what is problem with him.
She – mind your words I have never cheated him or even thought of it. It is
you who is speaking like thrikal gyaani ( the one who knows about past
present and future). Hardly you know anything bout yourself, first learn
about you and then talk about others she retorted.
Me - Yes baby I know what I am and at the same time I know what you are.
If you wan to see what you are here I have example, I opened concerned file
1205 of 2420
10/02/2019
from lap top which was waiting for her turned screen towards her. She was
shocked to see her video showing her top and shaking her balls in-front of
cam like a filthy whore.
She could not see her own video and she knew what is contains. You swine
you are spying on me and stolen my videos, she raised her leg to kick . I had
expected it so I took hold of her leg with one hand and moved lap top with
other so quickly, before she realized what is happening she had fallen on
ground.
She struggled to her feet, you swine son of a bitch how dare you to steal my
video. Whatever I want to do I am doing it is none of your business. I will go
to police and report about you for invading my privacy. She kept on abusing
by now she was standing, she jumped on me, probably she too is champion
in karate, my god I knew little about karate, I could side kick her sending her
again on the floor. I grabbed her hand and pushed her on sofa. Warned her I
am much more stronger than you, if you repeat this your bones will be
broken. Now talk about business, I gave her glass of water and made her
drink. I know much more than this since long and I know with whom you are
sharing these videos. If I had to blackmail you I would have done it long
back. No you are wrong I am not of that type, I would have done anything to
you, I was asking for good luck kiss as you turned to be lucky for me. If I
mind I can take much more beautiful girl than you. All the times I had
requested you to kiss me and wish good luck for me. I know that you are my
bhabhi and I should not misbehave with you, but what to do, you only
started it and show me how lucky girl you are to me. What to do you are
lucky for me and unlucky for my bro. he got second hand maal for his wife.
She said no I am not second hand I am faithful to my hubby. I could not
tolerate I gave tight slap on her face. She began crying holding her cheek, so
far no body had hit me except you, she sobbed.

Now sit quite and listen to my words. This video is shared to your x boy
friend that too after your marriage. You are chatting on net constantly with
him. I could have broken your marriage but I didn’t do it just to give you a
chance. Now listen carefully I know your past and may be little future. Would
you like to have anything other than water, if you want tea either you can
make it if you don’t have nerve to getup I shall prepare for you, and if you
like to have drinks that is also available. She kept quite, on repeat
questioning she said she would like to have tea and she does not drink
alcohol.
I prepared tea for both handed her a cup and I sat opposite to her. She asked
why you didn’t tell to your brother she asked hesitantly. She had dropped
idea of fighting with me, she was cool now but too tensed.
I don’t want to break your marriage or ruin your life. I know how strict is
your husband and your parents. If I tell it your hubby certainly he will kick
out of your house, and your parents also will not accept you. If you are
thinking that your lover will accept, no you are wrong. He wants to make
money from you, he does not want you.
She – what will he do with money he is so rich by himself.
Me – no he is broke and lost his business after death of his father few months
back. He began spending money like he wants and lost touch with his
business and his servants have finished him. He is almost bankrupt except
his landed properties he has nothing in hand and those properties are also
mortgaged. Did you know that?.
She - She nod in negative, I don’t think he lost everything. One thing is right
he had asked hand loan from me that too for short period. I had nothing to
give him, neither my parents gave me freedom to spend nor my husband.
None of them give money to me, that way my hubby brings anything I ask
for but not cash. I got frustrated for this, I had never freedom of spending, I
thought my hubby is rich and I can spend like what wish. In both places they
have snatched my freedom to spend. I don’t want to live like slave and
1206 of 2420
10/02/2019
stretch my hand for anything I need. My parents are also rich but they too
don’t give me money.
Me – don’t lie, you had that liberty to spend , they used to give you enough
pocket money. None of your friends got that kind of pocket money. With that
you were spoiled and became too much egoist. You began thinking that you
are richest than any one in the world. You had began thinking that you can
kick bill gate with your money. Not only that after your parents came to know
about your affair with that boy they declared curfew on you and stopped you
pocket money. Am I right my dear bhabhi ?
She was shocked with all the information I gave. How come you know so
much about me she began crying? I moved to her, sat on arm rest of sofa,
don’t cry. I caressed her head, take it easy bhabhi some times we all commit
mistakes but need to be alert while we did any thing. Now cool down I have
remedies for this also I was trying to bring back her to normalcy. I wiped her
tears that was wetting my shirt. As She hugged me tight continued crying I
am sorry shree I wont repeat this, from this moment only I will stop chatting
with him and promise to behave with every one, I wont ask for money please
save my marriage and my life. You are right if any one comes to know about
me none will accept me and my life will become miserable.
After lots of consolations she and promises she cooled down. She kept
hugging me and still she sobbed occasionally. Now I too was cool in head but
due to nearness of her and her boobs pressed on side of my body, my man
had become hot and was stirring, what stirring jumping inside pant.
I made her stand took her to wash basin, I only washed her face and wiped it
clean with towel. I took her to bed and made her sit on it. Just relax for a
while and let me think of some way out for this problem. I wanted to sit away
from, I was feeling urge to smoke, I wanted to go out into balcony for smoke.
When I left her on bed and moved she called me where are you going.
Nowhere bhabhi I feel urge like smoking I shall be there in balcony I replied.
You can very well smoke here itself I amused to it. I took one and light it, she
was looking at me smoking, and subconsciously I was making rings of
smoke. She said wow you make nice rings, can you spare one for me she
extended her hand. I looked at her puzzled, do you smoke bhabhi I asked in
astonishment. Yes shree I used to smoke with my friends in their hostel
rooms but brand was different. I extended packet and lighter to her. She
raised her back and rested on head board. I gave her ash pot, she patted
beside her while she light her cig and dragged a long puff. She began
coughing after that long drag, your brand is too strong for me she replied
while controlling cough, she smiled at me. Not only my brand bhabhi
everything of mine is strong I replied laughing at her. She blushed with my
answer, you are too naughty, you don’t have manners to speak with elders, I
am your bhabhi mind it, she said in light manner. I was still standing beside
bed; she asked again to come near her. I too sat besides her keeping some
space between us. She slides to me now our bodies were touching entirely.
Can I place my head on your chest if you don’t mind she asked. I was thrilled
to hear it, I had never expected her to speak like this. No problem dear I
replied. But don’t think other way shree, I have gained faith in you and I am
convinced that you don’t try to take advantage She placed her head on my
chest still dragging her cig, she had to get up to use ash tray, I placed it my
other side she could use it easily, only thing she had to turn a bit. We silently
finished our cigarettes nothing happened except her boobs brushed my chest
now and then, which was undoubtedly exciting me but she was very cool.
Once our cigarettes finished she turned completely to me and hugged me
tight. Thanks for trying to save my life devarji, you are a nice man.
Unnecessarily I doubted you, I am sorry for all the misdeeds with you. I hope
you will excuse me for that.
Me – you are excused my dear bhabhi but henceforth no nakhara and no
attitudes I added. Simply she nod her head in acceptance. She moved
1207 of 2420
10/02/2019
upwards we were lying facing each other. She tried to smile at me, you are
too strong physically and mentally. Have you thought the way to save me
from this trouble? You wont tell about me to any one no she asked.
It is my promise bhabhi I won’t tell it to any one in my life; you just relax on
that matter. I will try to solve all your problems I replied. You are so sweet
boy she raised her head and kissed me on my face. I was getting thrilled
again, fire was adding continuously, while sitting on sofa itself I was aroused
but now she is hugging me tight and by that her boobs are pressed on my
chest giving me jerks in pant. I had to be cautious, I moved, my lower part
away to avoid sending wrong signal to her. I was waiting whether she will
reach my lips or not, suddenly she began smooching like a lover holding my
face tight, her boobs smashed on my chest. It took few moments to give her
response then I too was kissing her back. Always I was waiting for such
moment since it happened first. First two times it had happened unknowingly
but later it was due to my force. This time she was doing on her own, I
wanted it to last forever. The way she smooches is different from other girls,
she sucks and chews my lips so nicely, she pulls tongue holding between her
lips and drags with such a force I feel that she will take out my tongue and
chew it. She becomes too aggressive while kissing. Now my fingers were
itching to press her nice boobs. I looked into her eyes they were wide open
and she had put her entire heart in kissing. But what to do my fate was bad,
my cell began ringing, I took it from my pocket and saw who was calling
without breaking the kiss. It was raj and cell was ringing continuously I felt it
was important and I had with draw. I said hello getting up from bed and
moved to other corner. He said something again that made me shiver, why
you did like that, in the morning itself you had overacted, what is this is he
all right I asked in whispers, he sad yes and gave address to see him.
When I returned back to bed she quickly sat up, is there any thing wrong
shree she asked with concern looking at my dull face. Not much bhabhi, it is
not that serious. I wanted to sit beside her, she immediately got up, I am so
sorry shree , please excuse me I was just carried away with my emotions.
Please don’t mistake it for any thing, but I surely love you shree. Don’t
mistake me it was not intentional she added. Suddenly my jaws dropped,
how to interpret these girls actions, despite of all the expertise I had with so
many women still I am utterly failing to understand them. Both things had
saddened me she looked at me, did I say anything wrong shree, please
forgive me if you are dull due to me or my actions. What to do some times I
get carried away with emotions. Please don’t give any wrong impressions to
it. She again came and hugged me; shit how to understand this girl. It is all
right bhabhi don’t feel bad some times it happens to all, that is what I could
reply.
I remembered the phone call and its importance; I asked bhabhi to get ready
to leave. We are visiting some one there who has met with accident, don’t
worry he is none of our relatives but need to visit soon. I caressed her back
to assure her. She hesitantly asked it has nothing to do with our families no, I
said yes and we both moved to wash room and got ready soon.
We went to hospital I saw raj standing away, he wanted to come to me but
when he saw bhabhi he kept away. He had told me where to find that guy, I
searched ward entered with bhabhi. Now I could see him, he was lying on
bed with injured state, when we reached him bhabhi recognized him. She
was so shocked to see her ex lover lying unconsciously. I inquired duty doctor
how is condition, he said he is badly injured but luckily was brought in time
here. His life is out of danger he has broken limbs, one hand and one leg, he
will need one operation and one plaster. He will be all right, I was keeping
eye on bhabhi who had become too emotional, she was about to cry, but I
sealed her mouth with one hand kept her to me with other hand. I gestured
1208 of 2420
10/02/2019
her to keep quite. Doctor said this should happen to all Romeos, people have
taught him right lesson, may be it was bit harder. Is he related to you doctor
asked me. No doctor I came to know this incident through some friend, I
became curious to know who it is, thanks for the information, I dragged
bhabhi with me and we were out of hospital. Then I called raj why are you
here raj I asked, he said one of my sisters classmate was brought here so I
came to see him he replied. I too had come to see same person, bhabhi told
me that it is her class mate too. Yes I know that my sis and your bhabhi are
classmates and very good friends he replied.
______________________________
bhabi and me argued in flat 4.79
See what he did and now he is paying for that raj said as if he knew nothing.
He tried to grope a girl in open market which was so busy. That girl was
shocked and shouted; soon people gathered and beat him up after knowing
his acts. People have not forgotten Delhi incident so they got so angry and
broke his limbs, too harsh but who can control public. He said as if it all
happened accidentally and aggressive people did all. Only I and raj knew the
fact, it was well planned and the girl was none other than sis of one of his
goons. Later his goons had joined public to break his limbs. That was clever
idea to keep themselves clean even after doing this. Bhabhi was sad to hear
all this, she was regretting to be her past friend and lover. How about tea raj
asked, I said why not but bhabhi said she is not in mood and let us move
from here. In car I asked where to go, to house?. She said no we shall go to
your flat I need some relaxation before we go back. My mood is completely
spoiled looking at him. But still it is hard to believe that he did such acts in
public. I kept quite, what could I say. We reached flat silently, she was so
depressed I thought it is better not to disturb her till we reach. She came to
flat still silent, no need to feel bad for such guy I said.
She – I can never believe that he can do such things in public there is
something behind it. She began crying; I took hr in my arms and began
consoling her. I brought her to bed and made her sit there. Than I gave glass
of cold water hoping it will cool her. She drank silently handed me empty
glass.
What will you have I asked her while switched on lap top. She said nothing I
don’t want to take any thing now she replied. I can understand your feelings
but you don’t know how bad he is, you trusted him and all the time he was
deceiving you. You never came to know about it.
I took out two cigarettes handed one to her. Then went in fetched few cans of
beer, opened two handed one to her and took one for myself. She absent
mindedly began sipping beer while she dragged cigarette. I was wondering
how she can drink beer without any comments, my guessing was right she
used to have beer before she got married. After few sips she came to
conscious what is this shree, you are making me drink beer, you should have
told. I had already told that I don’t take alcohol. No nakhara please, I know
you used to drink only beer and no hot(shooting in darkness again).
No shree I swear I don’t take drinks she tried to keep the can away, I pushed
her hand to her lips, continue bhabhi, I promise I wont tell. She was looking
at me, what is your plan shree, why are you making me drink beer she
asked.
Don’t be panicked you need this to get your nerves back after seeing that
scene. If you had not tasted beer before you would have thrown it away with
first sip only, you are accustomed to have it then only you gulped so much.
Now stop acting and take leisurely, I won’t force you to take more, but you
have enough stock to feed yourself. I brought snacks and placed on centre
table and took seat beside her. Now she had stopped acting began enjoying
her drink after long gap. What if my family members come to know that I
have taken drinks she asked looking at me? Don’t worry your devar is here to
take care of you, any way bro is not there and he cant find it out, about
1209 of 2420
10/02/2019
others rest assured I will manage. She smiled at me, you have ready
answers for every thing, how come you know so much except only restricted
friends none know about me drinking beer and of course smoking I only
expressed.
That is shree, I answered lifting my collar. Don’t be too much proud of
yourself shree, hardly you know little and you are posing as if James bond.
How do you know him he is my closest friend here I said laughing at her. She
kept enjoying her beer, if you can manage show you get me one more she
asked as she threw empty can on floor. I gave her another after opening, we
continued drinking beer, then she remembered her friend in beaten up
condition, she asked please tell me about today’s incidence. Not much bhabhi
he deserved it and had it. I think from now onwards that ass hole wont
trouble any girl nor black mail any one with false promises. She looked at me
in anger, don’t call him with bad words. What do you know about him bhabhi,
I know him much better than you, though you were his classmate for years. I
turned laptop and connected pen drive into it. I selected a folder, see you
may be knowing this girl I pointed at the thumbnail. She said yes she is my
closest friend jahanvi sis of raj bhaiyya. That is what I am going to show, I
opened folder and began plying video. My god she too is exposing herself like
me, where did you find this video. Do you have affair with her, she is such a
shy girl how can she show you all this.
She is not showing to me and so far I have not seen her. What I know is your
closest friend and sis of raj, but she too is trapped by that what you call him
lover. She has done like what you did, she had shared her topless video and
even complete nude also. Oh my god I cant believe, how can she cheat on
me. See you were loving him before your marriage and after that he trapped
her and now went close to her, he insisted her to show her, not only that they
had planned to run away from home. He had instigated her to come with lots
of jewellary and cash.
If you don’t trust me watch this I opened another video where other girl was
exposing like both previous. This is what he is doing with many girls for
example I have copied only five. You know he is uploaded these videos into
his account.
She – what has he uploaded my video?
Me – don’t worry he has not shared any of these in any of the forums so far.
May be he had saved these files for security purpose so that they are not
lost. That is the thing made me worried.
She – how do you know that, are you sure he has not done it. My god what a
cheat he is. All the time he was requesting me to come to his bed.
She began crying after knowing all his kartooth. I explained every thing to
her. How I got it confirmed through raj and why he is punished through
public so that even if anything goes wrong he should be out of trouble and
should not be blamed for this. As you expected it was all my plan, but they
overdid by breaking his hand and leg. What all I wanted is he should be
punished enough so that he wont be able to repeat such acts with any other
girls.
She – does raj bhayya has seen my videos, do he have my files with him?
Me – do you think I am such a fool to share these all with outsider. No I had
deleted files from his account and before raj put his hand on that guys laptop
it was me who checked his system. As per plan raj was to bring his laptop
and hand it over to me. I knew code word for your file, I simply deleted
before raj came to know what I was doing., I did it in pretext of checking his
system and search for his sis jahanvi video. Raj made him delete all the files
from net and later I confirmed it by logging through his id. Now be assured
that none else is having your video. It is only me who is having these five
girls video.
1210 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – if you had done so much why did you keep them with you? Do you
have any plans of misusing these?
Me – if I had to misuse it was very easy for me, no I don’t want to do such
things. If I had not saved all these would you believe in my words.
She was quite she didn’t comment anything. On repeating my question she
just nod her head in negative. She was still crying a lot she was abusing that
guy. I did what not for him in past but he tried to play with my life and with
others too. I never had thought that he would do it to me. I loved him by
heart, I tried to give him whatever he wanted I spent so much time with him
in lonely place.
Me – so he was the one who stole your cherry ha?
She – no shree don’t say like that, I was virgin when I got married, it is your
bro who had honor of doing it with me. I never let him do that final act with
me, though he persistently asking me that. But all the time I avoided saying
it will happen only after marriage.
Me – that was most cleverest point you have used if it is true. But I don think
he can leave such a beauty without doing what e intended. If I was that I
would never let you go after getting so close and doing so many things.
She – no shree I swear I was virgin when I got married. You can ask your
brother if you want to confirm.
Me – it is hard to believe, I think he is fool to let you go out of hand.
She – you may be right shree but always I managed to save my chastity. As
you say always he was after taking me to bed but I used to dodge it all the
same times.
Me – what are saying baby, don’t try to fool me, you used to cool him with
hand jobs and blow jobs. He always praised your beauty and he used to
enjoy your topless body, suck those melons till they get red. I was shooting
again in darkness, it was my mere guessing. How can you avoid after exciting
to this level. You mean to say he used get satisfied after fingering you to
climax.
She – what are you saying shree, how come you know so much. Who told
you all these, did that bastard tell you what all we did in privacy. She began
crying hysterically. Shree please don’t tell this to anybody, otherwise I will be
doobed. I will have no face to show any one, please I beg you shree.
She suddenly hugged me tight and placed her face on my broad chest.
Though I kept quite I didn’t touch her or tried to console her, I let her cry. I
wanted this to happen. The same bitch had slapped me in public and always
tried to insult me thinking I am poorer than them. All the time she hated me
and tried to kick me out of her house on one or other pretext. What can I do
bhabhi nothing is in my hand. How can I keep quite after knowing all your
secrets, you are very bad girl you did almost every thing with that bastard
and behaving like a sati savitri to me. When I said you are lucky to me and I
asked for the simple kiss only to wish me, what you used to say. You never
touched any one and cant do these kind other than your hubby. You kept
entertaining your lover with all these. You sucked his cock and drank his cum
many times, now pretending like nothing happened.
She – don’t say anything shree I feel such a shame I cant express any thing.
I am in such a soup, I am ready to do whatever you wish or say, but please
save my life and prestige. I am ready to smooch as many times as you wish.
Now take this she began kissing me like mad. She continued crying but in
midst of her cries she was kissing all over my face. I was enjoying her state
of mind, my inner conscious was telling that I have become total pervert to
enjoy kisses even at this condition.
What to do adat se majboor, I am habituated to enjoy girls but I am not
habituated to take disadvantage of such situations. But this was special case.
She is the one who hated me and insulted me and I too hated her, but I had
to save her from falling into ditch and I had successfully did it. Even without
involving any where, it was most successful mission, and in turn I had gained
1211 of 2420
10/02/2019
friendship of raj who may be helpful in some matters.

I kept enjoying her state and let her cry, at last I said stop this drama dear. I
know what kind of girl you are. Last time also you promised me same thing
and immediately began dram. I am no fool to trust a untrustworthy lady like
you. You never respect others and you own words also. I am not ready to
listen to your craps, stop kissing me I don’t like bribes. You are trying to
bribe me so that I keep my mouth shut.
She – no shree please say yes na, I am not doing anything without wish
please believe me. I will not forget today’s promise. If you help me this time
I will be your slave for rest of life. Please trust me shree.
She kept on begging for long time till then I never tried to console her. I lay
down on bed she came and lay beside me, she hugged me tight, she was
wetting my shirt with hr tears. For the first time I was so merciless on any
female.
______________________________
At last I consoled her and promised her that it will be kept secret for rest of
my life and I wont ever say it to any one, and even I will try to forget. Now I
m going to delete all the files, including yours. I don’t want to keep other’s
files also. I got up from bed and deleted all the files including bhabi’s. then I
brought couple of beer cans, opened two handed one to her. She asked me to
come near her, I sat beside her, she made me sit resting on head board, she
too sat beside me almost touching to me. Thanks shree for caring, I never
knew you are so good, I am sorry for all I did to you in past, please forgive
me she was feeling sentimental, tears began flowing, I wiped her tears no
need to be excited dear. Thanks for the compliment even if it was others who
were in your place I would have helped them. Don’t worry be happy, I wiped
her tears, now cheer up and give your sweet smile. She tried to smile, said
thanks shree for helping me. She put her can after taking a big gulp. She
placed her face on my chest. You are so sweet shree I love you. This new
version of her talks changed my mood I was no more angry at her. Don’t be
excited bhabhi, all the things have to change and I hope new life will come
with all the pleasures after bad experiences, now onwards take care that you
are not in soup.
She – thanks again shree my favorite devar, I will take care and try to be
cool. Can I kiss you now she asked.
Me – what for, gain trying to bribe me, there is no need to butter me I said
laughing.
She – no buttering, you are my favorite devar now and all our disputes are
settled I hope. But I have begun loving you shree, my sweet devar. Please
accept my kisses, this is to reciprocate the love and care you have shown me
to save my life and all the trouble you have taken.
Without waiting for my answer she pushed me down and began smooching
me. She looked so happy and in fine mood, she was looking so fresh after all
the disaster coming back to normal. How can I deny smooch by such a lovely
girl which always was demanding and she refused all the times.
I too began responding, she was laying almost on me. Her tits rubbed on my
chest. Though the smooch was just friendly with love but the evil inside me
began awaking. That bastard has no sence of time and situation, she I
behaving so friendly but my monster has his own thinking, despite of all my
control he began to raise, her boobs were adding fire into my loin. I took
enough care not to exhibit my arousal and erection, what will she think about
me if she comes to know that I am having erection for a lovely bhabhi who
was expressing her love to devar not lover.
I stretched my tongue and began exploring her mouth. She was cooperating
with me our both tongues battled , she was sucking my tongue and allowed
me to suck hers. In fact she is aggressive lover. Her kisses are always wild
even when we had kissed before while she thought it was her hubby then
1212 of 2420
10/02/2019
also she had kissed me in a wild animalistic instinct. She was holding my
tight she was looking into my eyes, she was confirming whether I was loving
it or not. Am I fool not to love such smooches by such a beauty. Despite of
my control my hand moved to her right boob subconsciously, when she
became aware of it she simply slide my hand away from her boob but didn’t
stop smooch. I thought she is not in such mood and really felt for feeling her
boob. So I was conscious not touch her like that. I began caressing her face
while she was combing my hairs with her fingers. After very long kiss we
broke kiss for air. She smiled at me, are you satisfied now she asked. All the
time you were asking such kisses willingly no, hope I didn’t disappoint you
this time. Yes bhabhi surely it is the best kiss I have ever got I replied smiling
at her.

She – this means you have lots of experience in kissing she asked laughing.
I blushed, how could I tell her that I am really seasoned man having lots of
affairs including her cousin. No bhabhi nothing like that.
She – seems you have expertise in love making, your kiss is so provocating,
when I had kissed you unknowingly you had made me so excited I had
forgotten place and circumstance. Can you tell me who made you so expert?
Me – no bhabhi you are mistaken it was you who taught me kissing, I lied.
She – you can’t fool me shree, I am also expert in love making. I had
experience before marriage as you know and now after getting married got
license to make love. Tell me na how you became so expert in kissing, love
you shree please tell.
What could I tell her, how can I reveal all my lovers so far who made me so
expert in love making.

Me – no sweetie nothing like that, who will kiss this ugly man, where do I
have such luck to be loved by beautiful girls. I was pretending to be shy.
She – mmmmmmmm so you learnt this by ugly whores, hehehehe she bagan
laughing.
Me – no dear I am not that cheap to go to prosts. I have no such luck to
attract girls. But how come you began loving me.
She – stupid don’t ask it. I am sure you have had previous experiences
please tell me about them. You know mine you have unveiled everything why
don’t you tell about those, she was encouraging me to tell.
I kept mum sorry bhabhi I am not like that please believe me . I tried to
change topic and gave her can of beer and I took hers began enjoying her
tasted beer. I can very well understand by this, you too love me, she replied.
How come you know that dear I asked. You are too smart you exchanged our
cans, I can understand all your tactics. Oh is it did I exchange cans, I tried to
grab hers, no let it be we have already exchanged so much saliva there is no
need to exchange cans now, she said laughing. You are too smart bhabhi,
you are so advanced you can trace foot prints of fish in water I praised her
talent. No need to raise me into cloud and drop back to ground she said but
still she liked me praising her.
______________________________
I changed the topic to general talk, now her mood was much better she too
active participation in talking. She was still lying on my lap I was in sitting
position, I was caressing her face and playing with her hairs. I could look her
melons raising and dropping with every breath without noticed. I was getting
more attracted to her mangoes I had no obstruction to view, I was enjoying
the site. Now her vail moved due to her stirring, now I had perfect view of
magnificent cleavage. While I was concentrating on her boobs I failed to
reply, so turned back to see what I was doing. I was lucky enough to turn my
gauze before I was caught. We kept chatting, I had to see that she comes to
normal after two successive shocks and I had no thought of any sort of
1213 of 2420
10/02/2019
revenge now, I had made her pay for her acts. She had cried a lot in one day
and she had begged me to save her. That was enough for her life; I think she
had never begged any one so far. While we spoke I was caressing her face
and playing with her hairs, she too had kept her hands on my thigh, but was
not doing anything. With my touches she moved her body a bit, now it was
excellent pose for me to watch her boobs, though I could not see entire
boobs but very nice cleavage swells of her mounds were so attractive I was
lost in looking at them, again I made same mistake though I was enough
cautious. She looked back at me and turned other side. Some how topic
came back about sex, I don’t know whether she purposely brought it or not, I
doubt due to her frequent stirs she might have felt my erection. She turned
at my side oh pyare devarji you didn’t reply to my question she asked.
Me – what is that my lovely bhabhi. I pretend as if know nothing.
She – don’t pretend shree, I had asked you something for which you never
answered, but you wisely changed topic.
Me – I could not catch you bhabhi I said while I moved her hairs from her
face, still pretending.
She got up and pushed me on bed, you cheat what do you think I can’t
understand, you have tell me how you got this expertise. Oh that you are
asking I said laughing. It is not any thing bhabhi please leave it na I said as if
I am feeling shy to answer. One thing I can say is I am not virgin, that should
suffice to complete your curiosity. No nakhara no acting now you have to
reveal your secret for that you will gain another kiss she said laughing.
Please forget it bhabhi I feel embarrassed to tell it. You are my sweet bhabhi
how can tell discuss about it. Please stop it I tried to push bhabhi from me,
but she was adamant she was persistently asking me. I don’t why she was so
curious to know may be she too wanted to learn my secret which may be
useful for her in future or simply curious to know. I was not ready to tell and
she was not leaving me, some time same argument continued. Again she
offered kiss if I reveal it. I said what is there any way I am authorized to
demand kiss from you bhabhi. That you have promised to give me any time I
ask for is it not true or you forgot about it I teased her.
You stupid what else you want, I know you are too naughty. Don’t ask for any
thing more than what I am offering you now she said laughing.
I am not demanding anything bhabhi, you are confused. I said in serious
tone as if I didn’t intend any thing. Here goes award for best actor, that is
none other than shree, give him a big hand, bhabhi mimicked like
announcing and she clapped. We both began laughing together.
______________________________
Oh bhabhi please don’t make fun of me, let it go na, why are you troubling
me I said. Nothing doing, I am so curious to know at least few details of your
life. I want to know who is that lucky lady that stole heart of my most
innocent devar, she made face like she is so interested to know. After some
more persuasion I bend down my face pretending thinking as if to tell or not.
Ok honey you will get what you want. I know what you are always after; I
assure you will get to feel it. She said smiling that was enough, both of us
knew what she was telling, again I asked what is that bhabhi. Now she
pushed me straight on my back and jumped on me, she sat on my chest and
began hitting me with her fists. You stupid boy you want me to name it, see I
am giving open invitation, you can feel these she pointed her boobs, but only
one condition only from over clothes. If it is ok proceed, I know you are so
much interested in them, you are dying to touch them, she declared. That
was the best offer I ever got, I looked at her asked who said I am interested
in these I asked placing my hand on those melons.
She - You are telling that you didn’t ask for these then why are you touching
it.
Me – you talked about them so just to confirm I showed them, but I have
never said that I like them, or I am after those melons.
1214 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – again drama, stop this silly acting shree, I know you like them and you
are dying to feel them touch and don’t know what not. Let me complete my
statement, don’t interrupt. I tried to say some thing but she placed her hand
on my mouth. I said let me complete. You remember that day I kissed you,
you played with them in such a manner neither my lover nor hubby ever
played with them. You pressed them and even bite them with such a interest,
what more proof I need to tell. And above that while I came to give milk you
seemed not satisfied with the milk your aunt had given full of jug, still you
were eying on my milk and indirectly you proposed me to give them.
I will tell another incident, you assumed that I don’t know your intention but
I knew that.
Me – what is that again, you are joining something with most unconnected
things. In my room I said I can digest more milk that what you had brought,
I didn’t mean your milk bhabhi.
She – why don’t you keep quite, you think that I am small kid and cant
understand your gestures or behavior. I can understand your each and every
movement. That day when your mom had called in the morning I came to
give you your cell while you were doing your routine work outs.
Me - Yes I remember please continue.
She – that day I was waiting for you to complete your exercises, later I gave
you phone, while returning I was coming down from terrace. I was going fast
as I had works to attend, then you jumped from almost 10 feet height as if
you were in hurry. I too thought same initially but you stopped at base of
stairs pretending some thing. But your intention was something else. You
wanted to watch my jiggling milk, as you had make out that I was not
wearing bra which you had noticed. The moment you stopped at base of
stairs and looked up at me, I noticed where your eyes were, but I too
pretended that I was not aware of your stare. So ascended in the same
speed giving you perfect view of what you were hoping for, am right my dear
devarji.
Me – you are too smart bhabhiji I replied in same fashion. Till this moment I
was under impression that you didn’t know. You have trapped me right at my
balls. Hats off, to your brilliant brain bhabhi, you are too fast than I had
hoped for.
She – if you reveal your secret I will allow you to play with them, you
remember condition, only over the clothes. That too only this time, other
times I shall give kisses as many times you demand, that is my promise. You
too need to promise me that you won’t ask again.
Me – that is deal bhabhi, but better think again. You are risking too much, at
my side as well at your side too.
She – yes I know, and I am proud of my self control and handling situations.
You can proceed if you are ready to keep your words.
My brain was working at over speed, I could not tell who taught me kissing. I
could not tell that did was first teacher and followed by so many aunts and
didi’s mil. I had to view some story fast that is the reason I kept arguing so
much otherwise I would have jumped on her proposal.
Me – ok dear I shall tell but still there is time to back out from the deal. You
are risking too much for this nonsense story of mine. Even other way also I
would have told my story. Come to me then first let us begin with kiss and
later I will go on telling my story, that too at your risk, I cautioned her.
She – don’t worry go ahead, feel them but tell about you.
I began smooching her she was responding with her full will, while I kissed
her I was thinking right plot to tell her story. Our tongues were again in
battle, she was dragging my tongue with her lips making me go crazy. I too
did same to her, kiss was going in full bloom. Both of us were enjoying the
blissful kiss. She was rubbing her boobs on my broad chest to arouse me? .
now I had full freedom to feel her body. I was caressing her face, nose her
cheeks. I felt like she began moaning but she was not ready to show so she
1215 of 2420
10/02/2019
was trying her level best to control her moans. Now my other hand slide on
her butt, I felt it lightly then gave a press, she pushed my hand away as if
signaling me to I am crossing border, as I am authorized to feel only her
boobs and nothing else. I took my hand away and began caressing her back
then again my hand moved to her butt , this time also she pushed my hand
away. Those butt globes were so beautiful and firm I could not keep my
hands away from them. They are as beautiful as her boobs, she has beautiful
face, and her lips are thin and lickable and honey oozing straight nose with
diamond ring on it to increase its own beauty by placing on such a beauty.
Cheeks are rosy no need to apply rose on them. Wide and beautiful eyes
worth to be called as meenakshi, eye brows are so beautiful making a nice
line no need to trim them. Her nostrils flared with excitement. She shivered
as my lips were making wonderful work on hers.
She has wide hips inviting for ass fuck, her boobs are dying to be touched,
felt and pressed. Very thin waist for her wide ass, totally hour glass shaped
body. I am so lucky to have her in my arms, many times I felt jealous about
bro for keeping her always with him for rest of his life. I didn’t want to go for
her boobs straight, as I had all the time and liberty to feel her boobs but I
wanted to see them naked and feel the real texture of her skin but not her
clothes. My hand again and again was reaching to her butt, she got tired of
pushing my hand away every time they came into contact. At last she gave
up and let me feel those hard globes of her butt. After long kiss we broke for
air, her lips had swollen with very long kiss, they had become red as if
applied dark red lipstick.
She was still sitting on my abdomen. Now begin your story she commanded.
I began story, girl name is neha , it resembles my name sneha she said
giggling. Yes it is I smiled at her, go ahead she said.
Neha and I are college friends and at the same time we are relatives, we
happen to meet frequently at functions and I continued my story, told her in
such a erotic style making bhabhi go mad. It was the trick I had planned; I
was describing each and every detail in such a manner, that my every word
was arousing bhabhi. Still I had not touched her tits that she kept observing.
When I was half way through the story she asked me, I think you have
forgotten about my offer.
Me – no bhabhi I have not forgotten, I am very well aware of it.

She – then why you have not touched them so far, while I was lying on you
lap all the time you were looking at them.
Me – no I was not looking at them.
She – don’t act I caught you many times staring at them. Twice I caught just
now, you peeping into my dress while we talked and you missed to reply as
you were lost in enjoying the site. She laughed at me, I too blushed for
getting caught.
Me – you are too dangerously clever. I need to be very careful in your
presence, I smiled coyly. Yes you are right bhabhi; I love those magnificent
boobs of you. In fact who will not, if there is any one in this world who would
not dye to feel them either he is fool or impotent, I laughed.
She – I could not follow, you are saying you love them and not touching
them despite of all the permission to feel them or even press if you wish to.
What is the matter shree, you can openly speak to me, we are friends now.
She was encouraging me to speak openly, that is what I wanted, my trick
was working fine.
Me – bhabhi it is something ………… let it be I stopped in middle.
She – why are you hesitating, you are shying like a girl. See how open I have
become, I am sitting on you bindas. We are friends no come on tell me she
asked again
1216 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – nothing bhabhi you may get angry if I tell I made false nakhara as if
feared of saying.
She – I promise I won’t be angry, speak out now.
Me – if you insist to tell, I will say but if you assure me that you wont be
angry. She just smiled to continue. I was trying to impress her that I a
newbie in this sex game and not much exposed. It was necessary to take her
into confidence, by such acts only I had made her offer her most wished
assets. It is something like offering meals still keeping them in closed box,
how could I eat those delicious food or showing some very good picture
asking to see while blindfolded. You have already put a strict condition so I
could not ask you to show them. I said pretending to be very sad, I bowed
my head down.
She – you are such a brute I know you are acting in such a way that I should
offer them to you myself. No nothing doing she said in false anger.
I could read the meaning between the lines. I was very happy to express in a
very comfortable manner, whether she will allow me to see them or not it
does not matter. But I had to express it and I did politely. Thanks bhabhi for
understanding, you are too smart , hope you know mind reading I tried to
boost her.
She – no need to raise me on tree by praising, I know you very well. You are
too naughty and know how to play with words, she too laughed back.
My mood was refreshed with these talks, I pulled and kissed her cheeks, and
said I love you clever bhabhi. She asked me to continue with story. I too
resumed telling her that shit of cooked up story making it still spicier and
making her aroused verbally, while placed my hands on her boobs delicately
as if they would burst if I pressed them. I was teasing them with fingertips. I
made it sure that I touching her made her more aroused by verbal arousing.
That trick had once yielded very good result, here I was experimenting same
with added liberty of touching her boobs and kissing hugging, she had digged
her own grave.
I was looking at her face while I went on story and was caressing her boobs
with feather touch that made her shiver many times. I was touching her
boobs with fingers sparing her nipples, I used to go around her boobs and
come to centre but before reaching to her nipples while she expected me to
reach them, I changed direction. Couple of times she used to bite her lips
expecting me to feel hr nipple but every time I failed her judgment, once I
saw her becoming disappointed too. That was making me happier the more
she craves for touch it is better, all the girls had taught me few things and I
had to make proper use of every lesson learnt. When you use your entire
hand to feel their boobs it will be just common, but while tracing with mere
fingertips and making her assume my next move, I could see goose bumps
on her neck.
I was making her go crazy with my words and acts, still not pressing those
lovely globes, making her crave for press and attention to her nipples. She
could not bear it at last she only said why don’t you press them. No bhabhi I
am not man of get undress and go for fuck. I like to make love than mere
fuck and sleep.
You talk too dirty shree she said blushing. There is nothing bhabhi I am
talking fact I don’t believe in beating bush around said laughing. You are too
naughty shree she said smiling. If you want to really feel them go ahead or
else I will sit away and listen your story, indicating that she was in mood to
be enjoyed. She was aroused wanted me to press those lovely boobs. My
mission was working perfectly, if you wish me to press them you can openly
say so I replied.
She hesitated to tell it, I didn’t mean it shree, I thought you will love to press
them as all the time seeing them like eating she said. Ok bhabhi I will do as
1217 of 2420
10/02/2019
you say, now both of my hands were on her cloth covered boobs, I began
pressing them simultaneously. I was still sparing both nipples after waiting
for some time she pushed my hand to centre gesturing me to give proper
attention on them too. Then I could easily locate her erect nipples through
clothe and took one between two fingers began playing with it. I pinched and
pulled one nipple while I was playing with her other entire ball.
Thus we became more open and intimate she liked the way I was playing
with her balls. Looking at her condition I embraced her began smooching,
immediately she began responding as she too was aroused. Then I slowly
start inserting my hand in her top, first she resisted but with my continuous
efforts and gesturing plea she stopped resisting. My hand creped inside dress
feeling her super soft skin, first target was her navel, I played with it for
some time, she didn’t like to let me with her other assets but she ould do
nothing to stop me as her mouth was engaged in smooch and was holding
her hand with my other hand. What she could do is gesture me to stop it.
Who will listen to her plea now? My hand slowly crept inside though I could
see nothing but my hands felt them. Her top was lose so I ad no trouble in
inserting my hand inside her dress. At last it reached its target, now I had
cupped her left boob with my right hand, what a feeling it was, though it was
covered with bra still I could feel uncovered boob as it was trying to pop up
from container. I began pressing she increased intensity of kiss letting me
press her mound. I tried to catch her right boob but it was not possible as we
were laying on side. After some time I left her boob and was caressing her
entire body I was pinching skin on her abdomen then slowly moved my hand
on hr back, I could feel her smooth skin and went on caressing till I reached
her bra strip. Before she could make out my expert hands unclipped it.
When her boobs became free without restriction of bra she felt what I had
done. She broke kiss, asked why did you do it, without answering I hugged
and went for another kiss, this time my hand traveled back to her right tit, I
could push her bra cup to capture he right boob. Now my entire palm was
covering her top of boob as I it could not contain in my single hand. I started
pressing it and found erect nipple and began pinching, she was moaning now.
We broke kiss after a long kiss, we were gasping for breath, and both of us
had racing heart burning with arousal and desire. I knew we are going to lose
the track soon. I decided to take her today at any cost. If I had kissed and
played with boobs of any other girls she would have surrendered on herself
but here this bitch had better control, she was physically playing with me but
not giving any chance to get nude or ask me to take her. I too was a old
player handling such girls was left hand game for me.
At one point I began raising her top, she suddenly pushed my hand away, no
you can’t do it. I had warned you on the first instance. I gave chance to play
with them as you were so interested in them from very beginning. As you
were insisting and when I denied you made bad face that is why I allowed
you to insert your hand. That is nice of you bhabhi I too had told no, you
have kept food inbox and asking to enjoy food that is too bad dear. Let me
see them at least I was forcing her, so far I have not seen them I was
insisting her to show those globes. She said why you are lying, that you not
only saw them but applied that ointment shree; by the way thanks for that
ointment which made all the marks disappeared so soon.
Me – which you are speaking about, it, was a simple treatment I gave you as
a doctor, not for enjoying the sight. Please let me see them, with some
persuasion she allowed me scolding me.
You are such a bad boy, you won’t listen to my words. Now you can see
them, only for short time. I said thanks and began raising her dress happily
after thanking her. Fortunately or unfortunately she raised her hand to
cooperate deal was to show her melons but I took the chance and in one
swift movement I took off the top, before she yelled at me her top was out
and lying on floor. She started shouting at me, you had asked to show why
1218 of 2420
10/02/2019
did you remove it all the way? I was cool what difference it would make my
dear, any way you were showing I just took it out to have better look. I didn’t
give her chance to say any thing I locked her lips with mine. While I was
kissing her furiously my hands were at work they were pressing and teasing
those boobs. Soon she was getting more and more aroused with my expert
hands.
I had brought her to such a stage she had lost all her inhibitions and began
enjoying with me. I took one boob in mouth while I was pressing her other
boob. I was pulling and twisting one nipple while suckled another. Once she
said shree please dot do……………………… you had promised to see them but
you are haaaaaaaaaaaaa my god what are you doing she was moaning
continuously. I was observing her actions, she moaned more when I pressed
harder and sucked harder. She was liking it rough than smooth , such small
clues were enough for me to plan for next moves.
Soon my hands were roaming all over her body, she was not in a position to
stop me, what she did is mild protests and loud moans. I was pressing her
tight ass while I sucked her boobs alternatively. She was pushing my head on
her boobs for harder sucking. I moved my hand slowly from butt to front.
First I caressed her thighs and then slowly moved my hand on groin, found
her clit cover her clothes though it was bit hard but I could manage to locate
her clit despite of her mild protests I was giving her massage on her clit.
Soon she began panting indicating she was near to her orgasm. I was such a
fool I concentrated in bringing mind blowing orgasm to her. Soon she was
jumping on bed pressing my hand into her groin making me massage harder
and harder. Her body arched and she was shivering with such anxiety soon
she her body begun convulsing and after a mind blowing orgasm she lay still.
What did I know, it was end of the game, it took some time for her to
recover, once she recovered she sat up on bed, when I moved my face near
hers, she gave tight slap. My god I could see stars in room, my head began
spinning. I hold my cheek which had become red with her assault. I could not
know what happened to her, she ran to bath room. Her boobs were jiggling
as she ran but I was in no position to enjoy the scene.
I was wondering what happened to her, so far she was enjoying with me,
pressing my head on her chest feeding me her boobs as much as possible
she was pushing her tit in my mouth. But instantly something happened to
her and gave such a blow I my head shook. I forgot to hit her back, I was so
shocked by her sudden change. I could not understand , these girls are
always unpredictable. I looked my self in mirror, my cheek had become red
and could make out four fingers imprint on my cheek, how could she slap me
so tight, she is such a bitch, but what was my fault she was enjoying my
fingering and I was supposed to do it, her panties were so wet showing how
hot she had become anyway she was not going to let me fuck so that o had
thought of bringing release to her so had done sort of masturbation to relive
her tension, was it my fault to help her that way. In fact she was enjoying so
much she hap placed her hand on my hand urging me do it to her, but
happened after her climax. May be she felt guilty for getting done by devar,
she could have stopped me but what was need to slap me so hard. she is
bitch she needs to be tamed. She did it as I had no control over her as I had
deleted her all files. She was free and could not be blackmailed, I was a
biggest fool to delete her all files along with other girls. I should not have
done and kept her in my fist, so that I could threaten her. Was so lost in my
thinking I did not hear her calling me from bath room. Then she shout again
you fool where are you, then only I came to my senses.
What is that now why are you calling me after doing such things to me, I
wanted to address her bitch ut could not after all she is my bhabhi. Do you
have anything to wear she asked. This is not you house what will I have here
1219 of 2420
10/02/2019
I replied in anger.
She - Please give me some thing to wear. I have soaked my dress and need
something to wear she replied. I tried to find something , I didn’t have any
ladies clothes what could I give her.
Me - see it is bachelors house I don’t have any thing that ladies can wear I
replied. So at least you must be having pajama I said no, I have my shorts if
you want I can give it to you.
She – give that I will try.
I took out a short from cabinet I went near door, she opened door partially
and took, I didn’t even try to peek inside to see her nude body. I was not at
all in mood, I wanted to kick her out of house as she was all naked, for what
she had done to me, but I could not. After some time she called me again,
sorry to bother you shree I can’t wear it is too small for me. Then only I
thought how the hell her wide bums can be accommodated in my short. I am
slim enough compared to her thanks for all the work outs I do regularly.
Sorry bhabhi I don’t use pajama shall I give lungi, you can wear it till your
clothes are dried. She said ok some thing is better than nothing. I handed
her my lungi even this time also I dint bother to peep at her. I felt like
dragging her out of room and thrash her, this was third time she had slapped
me. Both previous episodes are different then both of us behaved like
enemies now we are so close she kissed me and let me play with her topless
body, though she protested but still let me play with ultimate private parts
that is her pussy. I had brought her most wanted claims for her with my
hands. Why should she slap me, what could be the reason, she not only
slapped but too hard to leave imprints on my cheek. I was boiling with anger,
I wanted to take revenge. What should I do was question should I rape her
till she cries, luckily there is no one in entire apartment none can rescue her.
That would be fine I thought very next moment I felt guilty for thinking of
rape.
She ca,e out of bath room wearing only lungi and nothing underneath, I
could see panty line missing, and she was topless too. She had not bothered
to cover her top, she could have asked for her top but she only asked for
lungi, what the heck. She had slapped me few minutes back and now
shamelessly exhibiting her top without any hesitation. I looked at her face
she didn’t bother about her partial nudity, she searched for her top, it was
lying somewhere she said shit, then only I looked there. I had thrown her top
without looking, it had fallen on water jug and making it topple I had not
heard sound of water falling as both of us were so excited, her top too was
soaked. She looked at me, when our eyes met she said se what you have
done. Could not you keep it properly, what should ii wear now. My pant is
soaked and so is my top, she went to bath room again wring and put it for
drying. She came out topless again. I was wondering what is happening, she
was so angry on me then , and now she is behaving as if nothing happened,
there was no lace of anger on her face and didn’t shy to wander topless. She
was walking like fully clothed she was so comfortable. She went to bed
saying see in what state you left me, practically nothing to wear, I didn’t
comment but raised and got a long shirt threw at her. I was in no mood to
enjoy her topless body nor tried to peek into her lungi searching her hidden
treasure. If I wished I could wait and see her treasure when she parted her
legs or lungi moved when she walked. No not at all was interested anymore
in her. I was just thinking was she liable to be punished or should I leave her
for herself. Without a word she took my shirt and looked at me, then she
began wearing it. Though shirt was lose enough for me, but it was so tight
for her, especially her chest. Her melons stretched my shirt so much that it
would be torn if she moves much, now she wanted to mount on bed, she
cried loud look what you have done indicating bed. Now eyes followed her
gesture, my god bed was so wet. Without any comment I pulled sheet and
threw it on floor, brought fresh one and spread. She lay on bed and thanked
1220 of 2420
10/02/2019
me. I didn’t bother to reply, I was standing like a statue not thinking what to
do. Then she looked at me, he gestured to come near.
______________________________
I didn’t move I didn’t want another slap and leave my head spinning like top.
I didn’t make any move nor talked to her. Then she called me, come here pat
on bed indicating to sit near her. I was standing still, she called me again, I
could not show that I am frightened after all I am male how can I say I am
defeated by her assault. I was standing beside bed at other side of bed, still
away from her. She kneeled forward I thought she would slap me again but
dragged me hard. I fell down on bed beside her, then I sat up. Now she too
sit properly, both of us were silent for some time. She was looking at me and
me into her eyes. I was mentally prepared to answer her if she raises her
hand, if it all she tries t o hit me again , I would beat hell out of her. My
cheek was still paining, my hand automatically rose to my cheek. I was
thinking what a coward I am she slaps me thrice once in public and twice
here in my flat and I am still unable to repay her. Have I lost all my self
respect and guts to pay her back, is she so strong to handle. I am getting
beaten by a girl shame on me, it is better to hang myself or attack now and
press her throat she would die without uttering a word.
She moved near me and turned my face, caressed where she had slapped
me, she could see imprints of her four fingers, suddenly she hugged me tight
and said sorry and begun crying. I am so sorry to hurt you shree, I didn’t
realize that I would hit so hard. I was again shocked why did she hit and now
why she is saying sorry these girls are so funny, it is better to enroll in some
institute where they teach us how to understand women.
I remembered one of my friend had brought a book, easy steps to

understand all women in the world. All the experiences of great people have
been added in this book. He brought it hoping to understand all women in the
world which was packed nicely, he brought it by paying heavy price. After he
went through the book he brought it to me asking to go through and pay only
half the printed price. He had wrapped it again , I looked at the cover and
asked his opinion, he said wonderful there are pics of all the great people
who understood women. I felt funny and thought for a while, why would he
sell it to others. I began laughing and he misunderstood me and confessed it
contains 100 blank pages. That is true so far no one is born who can
understand women psychology and bhabhi is no exception.
I was just wondering why on the earth she did it to me and why she is
crying. I kept quite she looking at me said have not you forgiven me, I am
such a dirty whore should not have slapped you and that too so hard. but
what to do you are such a fool who do not understand girls. All the time I
was shouting you to stop but you kept on doing it, despite of pushing your
hand and shouting to stop, you continued fingering me. You shameless
creature you not only took me over seventh cloud and finest climax but you
didn’t stop even then till I peed there on bed wetting all my dress. Yu are not
a human being you are so dirty she managed to say all between sobs. Yes I
was really a fool I didn’t realize what she was saying even I could not
understand why she was angry on me even after looking at bed spread. I
soon begun laughing you whore you don’t understand what is what, you are
such a fool like younger sisters you don’t understand what is it. It is nothing
but your nectar dear bhabhi you had not peed but discharged so heavily I
replied. By slip of tongue I had taken uttered younger sisters, but fortunately
she didn’t take it seriously
She – don’t try to fool me again, how can any woman leak so much it must
be nothing but pee.
Me – any doubt darling, if you wish I will show what it is, but not with that
finger this time.
1221 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – what do you mean shree devarji she asked acting innocent.
Me – this was right moment to act kinky, I pulled my short showing her my
manly erection. With this bhabhi, you leaked so much just with finger if I fuck
with this monster what will you do.
She - She was shocked to see my erect cock. She had not expected it from
me. Suddenly she threw pillow on my cock to cover it. She pinched my cheek
hard luckily other cheek, you are too naughty shree she said laughing. My
another step of mission was successful I had shown her how my cock was
standing for her to fuck. Please don’t do like this devarji I am your sweet
bhabhi not girl friend understand?
Me – oh bhabhi we are friends now don’t you remember your words, you had
said that we are friends, what is there in seeing and touching. It is just for
fun you know. So far you have shown me so much were we not bhabhi devar
then, this is also part of that. Any way did you like what you saw my dear?
She – you stupid you are best in speaking, but don’t ask I have not seen it. I
pushed pillow so suddenly my erect cock was in sight again. I took her hand
placed it on my nude and erect cock. Suddenly she pulled her hand away,
you shameless fellow you are placing your bhabhi’s hand on that she said in
half anger. I wanted to pull her hand again but bhabhi moved away. I didn’t
bother to cover it but bhabi pushed pillow covering my monster.
This all game was making us aroused again, please bhabhi sit back. Don’t
worry I am not going to rape you. But I didn’t know you are so selfish I said.
What is that now she asked, I have fulfilled all your desires, forgetting that I
am your bhabhi I showed you my assets and let you feel them and even suck
and bite them. Still you calling me selfish, it is too bad let me go, she raised
on her feet.
I pulled her hand and made her sit, you cant go home like this, showing your
balloons to every one. Let your clothes dry then you can leave I said making
her sit on bed. Looked at her face then, at her boobs which were trying to
come out by tearing my shirt.
She – now you tell me why did you call me selfish, I had never shown my
boobs to other than your bro and of course to that rascal, remembering that
ugly man her eyes became moist. I hugged her and said no need to
remember those days with him that is past. I gave a peck on her lips and
moved back, cheer up my lovely girl try to live today than past. She tried to
smile, yes you are right shree, I will forget him once for all. She placed her
head on my chest.
______________________________
If you don’t mind bhabhi see at my position, I have never masturbated in my
life and now I am hungry for nice fuck. Since the day I came here I hungry
for pussy, now you added fire to that, it is standing like pole since long.
Please have mercy on it. Now you are satisfied after nice fingering and had
huge climax, you are so cool now. Is it not selfishness I asked.
She – what do you mean dear shree, what can i do for that. I am your bhabhi
and cant help you any way. Please don’t dream of going any further it will be
sin. What we have done is also so wrong we should not have done it. Now
you are asking for more which is impossible she said in firm voice canceling
all the probabilities.
Me – I didn’t ask you for fuck, you could cool me if you don’t want to get
fucked by me. But I would appreciate if you alow me to fuck and I shall show
what is love making. Now you have learnt what is douching and you may
learn many more things for me. What is left out only inserting my cock into
your juicy pussy is the only remaining thing. I have touched yours and you
have touched mine. I have sucked your boobs and lips , felt your entire body,
let us break another barrier now. I was pleading her, but of no use.
She – I accept what you said, but my conscious is not permitting to g o any
further. What we have done is all wrong. Please don’t force me any more, I
will die of guilt. Please try to understand.
1222 of 2420
10/02/2019
Me – ok dear, I too agree for your thinking, at least have mercy on me and
cool me like you did to your x. she looked at me and said you are too much.
When I have done so much and you helped me in cooling let me do that favor
to you. At last she decided some thing.
What will you do I asked her. I will shag she replied straight away. Thanks
darling for understanding, please do some thing my balls are full and aching,
please empty my balls by any means. With further more persuasion she
accepted to give hand job. I wanted full meals but now had no hopes so let
me gain what I can I thought. She pushed me on my back and sat near me. I
lowered my shorts and kept my erect cock exposing. She was still hesitating,
it is total different to do such things with lover or husband but being married
girl doing all nonsense things with devar is completely forbidden but still on
my request and our conditions she accepted. She bend forward and with
shaking hand she took my cock in her hand and suddenly left it. To
encourage her I took her hand placed it back on my cock.
Shree we should not do it, it is sin, she went on giving moral lecture. I am
already deaf in this subject so none of the words could enter my ear. After
some more time I placed her hand again on my cock still her lecture was
running without any audience. Fortunately this time she didn’t pull her hand
back. Of course my grip on hand was also firm. I wanted to test is, I left her
hand but bhabhi’s hand still remained on my erect cock. That was nice
progress, either she had forgotten that she was holding my lund or purposely
she kept it there. I took a chance I began moving my hand holding hers. She
was giving me hand job, I was getting more excited with her soft hand
touching mine. When she realized what she was doing she tried to pull back,
but suddenly I increased grip on her hand.
Then she began moving her fist on herself, that was another progress I had
made. Why don’t you suck it I asked bhabhi, she looked at me, what is your
plan dear, what all you want me to make. We have already crossed limits of
bhabhi and devar, no more to be done, please don’t ask anything more than
what I am doing. Thanks for what you are doing I have stock of over a
month, if I was at hubli I would have fucked neha for more than ten times by
now but what to do, I am away and I don’t have any girl friends here, I said
in sad voice. Don’t worry shree I will see to it that your balls are emptied and
you are out of tension. I will give you a memorable hand job she said smiling
at me. So nice of you bhabhi, luv u I said smiling at her. I will be blessed if
you be king enough to suck it, I told as most obedient boy, she smiled at me.
You are a brute, you words are sweet poison, I would had done it but you
being my devar I am resisting myself from taking it dear she replied. Then
think me some one else why should you treat me like devar. We are friends
any way, so everything is ok in friendship I replied laughing cunningly.
Youuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu she pinched my cheek. But one thing you may be
knowing that old proverb, bhabhi is adhi gharwali.
You brute you want to make me fool? She began hitting me with her fists
playfully. Both of us were laughing, luckily she didn’t take it in wrong sense.
That was fine with me, looking her state of mind I continued persuading her
to suck my cock. Truly I ws feeling painful balls, if not relieved they may go
blue. Her cousin had brought such a erection by showing her unseen virgin
pussy and small tits, her own sis had added fire into me by showing her
boobs without bra. Plus this bitch had made me play with her assets for such
a long and had made me make her climax with my fingers while she feed her
boobs into my mouth. Now she was acting or she was serious was not known
to me.
Bhabhi it is too bad, such a bad person gets your blow job, do you think I am
worse than him. Please suck and clear my balls na. or let me fuck you, I
promise I wont take too much of time. I went on pleading her, I was saying if
1223 of 2420
10/02/2019
you keep pumping like this your hands may ache as I take too much of time
to leak. She looked at me, you are very smart devarji, you know how to play
with your words. You can make a sterile cow milking. I have sensed it, you
have such a erection since so long, but even with my touches you are not
leaking, it shows your withholding capacity and stamina. As per your request
I can suck it, if you don’t ask any thing further. She too is quite intelligent girl
she could understand my intention to fuck her so she was avoiding it by
sucking like other guy. She wants me to be contended with what I get.
Something is better than nothing, ok bhabhi as you wish, if you want to
change your mind you have all the liberty I replied laughing at her to get
more beatings by her.
She was thinking whether to give me head or not, after bit initial hesitation
she said she will try to give that too. I don’t want to drink your cum, I want
to see how men ejaculate, so far I have not seen. So you have to alert me
when you are near, ok bhabhi done. I shall not only alert you but will show
how I will ejaculate, even if you had seen previously then also you will feel
the difference. Now don’t delay and please suck my cock with those lovely
lips I urged her. She sat beside me bend forward, I was waiting for that
moment since long, I was successful in the mission. Not only me whoever
sees her face with thin lips and narrow mouth, every one will surely dream to
mouth fuck her. She hold my cock with two fingers and kissed top licked clear
juice of pre cum, then looked at me showing her tongue.
______________________________
Thank you darling, thanks for accepting my words, love you. she drank that
and said welcome naughty devarji now see my magic on your tool she bent
again kissing rose colored knob, first she kissed it than cock head
disappeared into her lovely mouth. She kept bobbing her head on my missile,
now she was taking half the cock into her mouth, she knew the job very well,
she used to suck my cock while inserting by closing her lips as tight as
possible, so giving maximum friction to it. Really she was doing magic on my
long cock. As my cock is slim she had no difficulty in taking it into her mouth.
She had become so expert in sucking cock, with her ex and hubby. She is the
first girl to give such mouth fuck, I felt as if I was fucking her juicy cunt. She
was using her saliva to lube it not by spitting but internally she used it. I
placed my hand on her butt began massaging then my hands slowly moved
on her back at last reaching her chest. When I began pressing her boobs
from over the shirt she pushed my hand. But I kept pressing her left boob
which was nearer to me. I began unbuttoning shirt, she took out cock why
don’t you keep quite, if you want me to suck it dry you have to keep away, or
else I will go now, she said in bit anger.
If you wish it that way I have no problem, but if I keep enjoying your
beautiful boobs they will make me cum faster or the process will be delayed.
That way delay will be beneficial for me as I will be enjoying this for longer, it
is up to you to choose early or late one. If you want to enjoy long suck till
you jaws ache I don’t mind. One more thing is till now you were topless and
we done so much, you let me press them and suck them what in new in it.
She thought for a moment and allowed me to feel her balls again. I began
unbuttoning shirt, soon her mangoes appeared, I took one in my hand
caressed her back with other. She resumed her sucking program. The way
she was sucking was clearly evident that she too has begun enjoying giving
head. I was slowly pressing her boobs to encourage blowing me and get
aroused too. Soon her head bobbed up and down on my cock taking
maximum into her mouth. She knew techniques of sucking, all the time she
took cock tightening of her mouth so to give maximum pleasure to me, now
and then she looked at me by raising her eyes without breaking rhythm.
Every time I smiled at her and said you are doing marvelous job dear, thanks
for expert sucking, I was boosting her for her good job, she was becoming
happy for the praises. I kept playing with her melons, I was so happy for
1224 of 2420
10/02/2019
getting blow job from such a rude bhabhi who halted me from her heart and
all the time trying to insult me, was giving me blow with full consent and
without any force, she too was enjoying it. I had never expected it to
happen, how come you can assume two ends meet, as I too hated her for her
attitude. While my hand was busy in playing with her right boob other hand
slide on back and gradually moving to lower back till her ass. Her tight ass
felt nice in only single thin layer of lungi, she had nothing underneath, she
had washed her panties and salvar had kept for drying.
She shivered with my touches, she pushed my hand away, how could I leave
those hard butt automatically my hand went again and again to hr lovely
butt. She got tired of pushing my hand and at last she gave up continued
sucking my monster. She was enjoying sucking it, then I continued playing
with hard butt. As time passed she kept half my dick into her mouth began
sagging rest half with her hand. Now I had uninterrupted joy with her ass,
slowly I slide lungi baring her butt. She was unaware of advances, she was
lost into sucking me hard, her only aim was to finish it as soon as possible.
She was bobbing her head up and down while her hand kept shagging me.
I had full freedom to play with her butt, slowly my hand slide down to feel
her crack . I caressed the crack and was going down to reach her pussy. She
shivered again , what are you doing shree, please don’t go that far she
managed to say as she took out my dick out of her mouth. Without replying I
pushed her head down on my cock, I kept caressing her crack down all the
way to her pussy. She was all wet there, her pussy was oozing continuously
her liquid oozing through her thighs. When I pushed my finger inside her not
that tight cunt, she shivered again. She wanted to say something before she
could raise her mouth, I lifted my groin to burry my cock full inside her
mouth. Hold her head so that she cant raise. I began fingering her cunt,
don’t worry bhabhi I am just fingering you, like what I did previously, there is
nothing new in it. Just feel my fingering, don’t worry I am not fucking you
with my dick. When you are giving me pleasure of my life, now it is my
bounden duty to give you some pleasure back to you. She let out a moan
that hardly came out as her mouth was plugged with my hard and long cock.
It took long time to bring me to climax, I wanted this to happen permanently,
I didn’t want to finish for rest of life. All the good things have to come to end,
now bhabhi was feeling tired of continuous sucking and shagging. She raised
her head, devarji my jaws are aching so are my wrist, how long you need to
empty your balls, there was clear look of fatigue on her face. All the time I
was hoping that you will be finished now but you have great stamina shree. I
am sorry I can no more continue. How about you widening your legs so that I
can fuck you and give pleasure of your life I asked teasingly. She said than
can never happen shree, what we are doing itself is wrong, please don’t
dream of it she replied in mock anger.
Sorry bhabhi if I hurt your feelings but that is the nearest possibility of
making me cum, so I said. Please don’t be offended I said. I still will be
hoping to get it I smiled at her. You naughty now let me see how men fire
their cum I want to see it live from this strong cock of you. I am too far away
from cumming my dear I lied, with her superb work on my dick it had
reached a stage of climax; I was just showing her that I have still self
control.
My god then I wont be able to do it, let us see it some other time, she got up
to leave, she looked disappointed. I pulled her back to me, don’t get
disappointed darling I know how to cum fast too. I sat up when my balls
were getting ready to shoot. Made her sit on floor, asked her to shag me
faster, she said her wrists are paining, can you do it for yourself, she asked.
Sorry bhabhi only your soft fingers and sweet mouth can bring it to me, or
else I will never be able to reach there. I placed her hand on my erect lund
began shagging, she was looking at my cock with full interest, now and then
she glanced at me. I kept moving her hand with great speed to bring me on
1225 of 2420
10/02/2019
verge of climax.
At right moment I stopped shagging, I said be ready to get my cum darling.
It will land on you, be ready to have my spunk over all your face. I directed it
properly and began shooting first spurt landed on her head and second on
her face, she began screaming what the hell you are doing, you stupid you
are drenching me with your spunk, she took her hand over her head and
face, found nothing there. I began laughing loudly, darling you are stupid not
me, then only she realized it, my cum had spurt so far it had landed on
dressing mirror far away from us, but I had planned it so that it will land on
her mirror image, she had mistook it and was abusing.
She too began laughing with me. You are too naughty shree, my god what is
that you sprayed your cum on mirror, I had never thought any one could
send seeds so far, my my you are awesome shree. She was appreciating the
aim and distance. I had not release further spunk was holding it back, she
moved in front of me to see how far it had gone. Then I released next lot,
this time it had lost its velocity for being holding back, it just landed on hr
face this time. She began shreaking, she stood up and began beating me
playfully. She forgot about my cum dripping over he face, she was looking at
the distance from me to mirror. That was fantastic shree, I had never thought
any one can shoot so far. By now cum began dripping from her face to her
lips, I though she will shout again. but she stretched her tongue and licked
dripping seeds tasted it. So sweet she said smiling at me, she scooped
whatever was on her face with her fingers and stuffed in her mouth. So
sweet she said again, if at all you wanted to unload on me, you should have
cautioned me so that I would take all into my mouth, she said in cool voice.
Then she ran to bathroom to wash her face. I too followed her. She was
washing her face, when she looked at me she poured water on my now
shrinking tool. She washed it without any comment, I said thanks, she looked
at me and smiled in reply.
What about your promise darling will you let me fuck I said. She began
laughing loudly, you are such a fool. I was just joking, I know how long it will
take to get ready for next round. I was just fooling you and you fell for my
pray.
I asked her to wash it again, without a word she bend forward and began to
wash it thoroughly. With her smooth fingers playing over my cock and the
scene she was bending forward made her boobs come near to me, her
beautiful nude body was awaking me again. No sooner it stood back like flag
pole, she was startled to look at it. My god it is again getting ready she
exclaimed. That is shree my darling, if you suck it again for a while it will be
again in full form I said laughing at her. She left my cock and covered her
face, no shree we cant go any further, please let us go from here. Now I have
cooled you with sucking and hand job, I was under impression that once you
ejaculate you won’t be able to get read for hours, that is reason I promised
that I will give mine to you, but I had never expected that it will get ready so
fast.
We had cleaned ourselves by now and we moved from there. I was holding
her back, while we moved. She had no inhibitions now to walk full nude. She
began drying herself I helped her to dry, I took this as chance not as help to
feel her body. I dried her face and then neck came to her boobs, I took away
my hand and planted kiss on her face and then her neck, continued licking till
boobs. She was trying to push me away, I hold her tight and began sucking
those melons one by one. She was asking me to top, it is already late, you
have sucked them enough, are you still thirsty she was saying while she let
moans escape from her mouth.
Please keep your words bhabhi darling, let me take yours na. no that is not
right shree, it is sin, I am your brothers wife, hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,
don’t bite like that dear. Her moans were increasing; she was getting hotter
and hotter by my hard sucking on her boobs. I was using all the techniques
1226 of 2420
10/02/2019
to arouse girl, it was slowly yielding results. I mad her hot enough so that
she had to keep quite for all the advances. But still she was not allowing me
to fuck her, she was giving excuse of morals. What are those morals darling
was it right the things we are doing in past hour. You offered me to kiss
knowing that I am not your husband, and later today you offered me to play
with your boobs, that too on your own in return for something from me. Was
it right you let me make you topless and suck these beautiful boobs and even
suck and press them. There is nothing to take lame excuse, I know you want
it and I am also. Why don’t you allow me to take your pussy, I am dying with
desire now, please I was begging her. She plainly denied to my request, I
should appreciate her self controlling ability, despite of our play since hours
in sexual game still she is able to deny my requests, trying to keep her
sillibucy it is something appreciable. It must be true that she remained virgin
even after playing with her ex, she might not have yielded to him even after
giving or getting oral pleasure. He may be newbie in sex games but with all
my expertise and making her so hot many times, being both of us nude and
exciting her to level of no return still she is avoiding the final acts.
I thought some way to make this babe aroused so that she should yield to
me, I should bring her to this level she should begin begging me like I was
begging her.
Bhabhi, will you do me a favor I asked. Why not devarji if it acceptable my

me, go ahead no need to be so formal she replied. I am bit hesitant to ask
you dear, if you don’t get angry then only I will ask, I said. Ok tell me now,
cut those edges and come straight to the point she encouraged me, I shall
promise that I wont get angry, only thing is you should not ask me last thing
which I have reserved only for my hubby.

That is ok darling I can understand, I had already requested for that and you
have denied whole heartedly, I too have decided not to ask for that, I said
smiling. She was ok with it, now she too relaxed bit. My girl neha frequently
asks for the return favor whenever I have asked for the cock sucking. Is it ok
to suck and lap girls pussy, does it give pleasure to the girls like we enjoy
cock being sucked, is it not nasty to lick that hole while it oozed lots of fluid,
I asked acting innocent.
She - What is this question shree, are you fooling me or you really don’t
know she replied.
Me - Yes dear it is my promise I don’t know anything about it, I have tried
few times to suck her pussy. She is totally hygienic but whenever I tried I felt
it nasty and smelling of urine. Despite of that I had tried but she never
enjoyed it and asked me to stop immediately, what could be the matter dear
bhabhi.
She - I don’t know what you did to her, it is really pleasurable may be more
than that of cock sucking. We girls enjoy it a lot. When we can suck same
pee hole of yours what is wrong in it to lick pussies. May be you went harsh
on that delicate part of female body. You should better learn from her how to
lick pussy, she would be best judge as females know where it is more
sensitive and how girl can be aroused only a girl can teach you she said
laughing at my foolish question.
______________________________
Me – is it true then why she didn’t enjoy me licking her, despite of bad smell I
tried few times. She has stopped sucking me saying she does not want it one
way. Unless I give her enough pleasure she wont do that to me. Now a days
it has become so boring act, we get undressed and start fucking, I feel that
some thing is missing in our sex life. I am so depressed for that, I said in dull
voice.
She – there is nothing much dear, you can ask her to wash her pussy before
you go down there. You are right without much foreplay and going straight
1227 of 2420
10/02/2019
for sex is not that fun. First you should arouse a girl so much that she should
ask you for final act. But I dint find any problem with your acts, you are good
enough in those things, I have sensed it, you are really a good lover, you can
satisfy any girl. But may be you are bad in that licking section, better
improve that skill and you will make a great lover. She said she was so
serious while speaking to me, she had believed me that I am really in a
problem and she is giving me hints to improve my sex life.
Me – thanks a lot darling for appreciating me, but I don’t think I can be a
good lover. Regarding my stamina and holding back capability I am too good.
I can have series of erection in a day or night. I can fuck till girl cries and
asks me to stop, but only with this problem she is losing interest in me. I am
really worried so much I don’t want to lose her, she is also a great lover so
beautiful may not be as much as you but she loves me a lot. Both of have
decided not to marry each other but want to maintain our friendship till either
of us get married.
She – that is not good shree, both of you are loving each other and still don’t
want to get married it is very bad.
Me – see bhabhi there is one problem with us, we are related in fact she is
cousin of me and we are sort of brother sister relation, neither our families
will approve nor society. But still we are lovers and we are fulfilling our sexual
needs discretely without taking risk of seducing unknown person and take
risk of being black mailed or get bad diseases.
She – my god you are doing it with your cousin sis, whom you cant marry. It
is not bad shree, it is sin.
Me – yes both of us knew that, still it happened between us, it has happened
knowingly but due to already said causes it is better to have mutual
consented sex avoiding all those problems. One more advantage is that even
if we go out telling that we are going out together, neither of families have
any objections.
She – it is too bad to do all those things in such relation, it is sin. How could
you do knowing that it is prohibited, didn’t you feel bad while you were
doing.
Me – I didn’t think it is bad now a days every thing happens, it has become
so common now even own bro and sis does sex. I know many such cases and
bhabhi devar is so common even in olden days also. Don’t think that I am
instigating you to fuck but it is very common otherwise how the proverb
would come, bhabhi is adhi gharwali. It is common with sis in law or bhabhi.
She – you are very bad person shree, you did sex with your cousin and you
are telling about sil and bhabhi relations. You have some dirty thoughts into
this brain, she said with nervousness.
Me – let it be bhabhi, now come to my problem. How to give head to girl has
become a million dollar question for me. At any cost I have to learn it and
keep my love with me, for this small cause I don’t want to break up with her,
if I don’t please her she may go to others finding real pleasure, please bhabhi
help me in learning that most important act.
She – what I can say, it is up to you two guys. She should have taught you to
please her. Now go and ask her, she should be the best teacher.
Me – I have told no, she has tried to teach me but she too does not know
how to get pleasure. I have tried to learn it through net about cunnilingus, it
is all theoretical I could learn hardly from that. I wanted to learn it practically
with right person who can really teach me the most important art of love
making.
She – why are you telling all this to me she looked bit worried?
Me – if you don’t mind you could teach, already you have so much
experience with two guys. Your ex used to give that pleasure to you before
marriage and now licensed fucker my bro must be doing it regularly .
She began laughing, I knew you are such a brute you are making very nice
pretext to eat my pussy, you clever bastard. You are too smart in words play.
1228 of 2420
10/02/2019
No I wont allow and wont teach you.

Me – please bhabhi have some mercy on this poor guy, I don’t have any
other girls who can teach me, you being so expert in this, having years of
experience. You must have mastered this art, I have asked few of my friends
they are also so dumb, they don’t have any experience in this beautiful art. I
can trust you, you can teach me. One thing is you are experienced and other
thing is you are female and know how girls can get better pleasure, so please
teach me. Don’t think that I am seducing, you can think that you are a
teacher and you are teaching this noble lesson to a most obedient student.
She – you are really a bastard you know how to pester girls. Ok whatever is
in your mind, I do agree to teach you, but promise me that you wont force
me to do any thing which I don’t want. This is going to be first and last time
we are doing this. We are not going to make sex and only teaching the art of
licking. You wont force me to go further.
Me – I placed my hand on her hand promising her. Don’t worry bhabhi please
do this favor to me I wont ask any thing after this. In future also I won’t even
ask for kiss also, are you satisfied now. What we are doing is going to be first
and last time. I further promise that even if you ask me to fuck I wont that is
my gentleman’s promise, I placed my hand on her hand firmly to give her full
confidence in me.
Suddenly she became too happy, beside your evil thoughts you have good
thoughts also. Those are the reason I like in you and love you. Now I am
completely convinced that you how desperate you are into learn this practical
lesson, so far I think no one had taught this to any one in this world. Now
come on my student of sex learn it with full mind, no other thinking and
attempt of advantage. I know you will keep your words.

Thanks for the compliment bhabhi, now I am desperate to learn the precious
art of love making, I too love you dear. I replied I wanted to dive immediately
into her muff, but waited for her command. We shall begin with kissing, I
don’t think you need to learn it as you are really expert in that she said
laughing at me.
No bhabhi it the art one can never claim to be master, there are lot many
things to learn. And if a female is going to teach or express it will be too good
to learn practically. She took me into her arms, she had shed all her
inhibitions now being nude with me. I obeyed her order and began frenching
her. She is really a master in the art of kissing too. She was guiding me what
to do and what not to. That was nice session of kissing then she asked me to
lick her body describing her erogenous places, with all my expertise and her
giving hints of erogenous points of her was making wonderful use to arouse
her. By the time I actually reached her pussy she was enough hot to be
fucked. I had promised her not to ask for fuck and I had decided not to. I am
such a bad person I make such promises to break them in these sex games
that is apart. I could assume intensity of her arousal by her moans and
shaking voice, her trembling body indicated all the details of her condition. I
didn’t attempt to fuck her, what I wanted is she should beg me for fuck.
She asked me to lick crevice between her thigh and groin, while I licked there
my one hand was caressing her butt and other was roaming on her chest,
pulling her nipples and pressing those luscious boobs. Then she asked me to
shift to her labia then real fun began, I was acting like dumb and many times
waited for her guidance before I moved, some time I behaved like total dumb
and got some scoldings from her for not performing properly. Now slowly I
had moved to her pussy and began licking it like a mad dog, by now she had
become so wild, her body shivered and she was jumping on bed. I placed a
finger on hr clit and was tongue fucking her pussy and my other hand
roamed over her body doing teasing to her all erogenous parts like ears and
neck etc. now she pushed me once saying it is enough for now. I knew she
1229 of 2420
10/02/2019
was losing her self control which I was waiting for that.
When she pushed me I looked at her, she said enough for now. Please bhabhi
teach me more, I want to be a perfect lover, I will respect you as a perfect
teacher, now itself I am learning few bits, it is too early to stop now. You
have wasted lot of time in licking upper body, you could teach them later but
please don’t leave me in middle and don’t make me lose my lover sis, I
pleaded as my hands still on work. On listening to my plea she kept quite,
she was in dilemma whether to allow me or to stop. I dived into her muff and
began eating her pussy in such a way that soon her body began trembling I
was wishing that she should not reach climax, if she reaches she may lose
interest in me. Then suddenly she began moaning hard, oh shree you are
doing fucking good I cant tolerate it, oh my god oh my god, I am there. I
cant take it any more shree now you can fuck me. I nodded my head in
disapproval as if saying no to her. She pulled my hairs and asked me to fuck
her. I dint either move or stop eating her.
When she was repeatedly telling me to come over her and begin fucking, still
I was not listening to her words. She could not withstand she roared at me,
you son of a bitch why don’t you listen y words. I am asking to fuck, you are
not listening. I raised my face from her groin, sorry bhabhi I have promised
you not to fuck, I cant please excuse me, I can bring you to climax by licking
your oozing pussy, I don’t want you to regret later, I went back to her pussy.
She pulled my hairs hard this time, please shree forget that promise now I
cant bear please come on me and start fucking me. She was repeatedly
begging me to fuck her, now it was the time I made my move. If you are
really sure of getting fucked by this monster of devar I shall proceed. How
many times I should beg you to fuck you bastard, come and start fucking
with that monster of yours, I cant bear it any more. Soon I took position
between her thighs. I began rubbing her clit with tip of my cock, she was in
no mood for all those plays. She took hold of my cock and positioned it
between her hole, she pushed her butt to take it, at the same time I plunged
forward sending all my cock in one go. She cried with pain, you brute cant
you do it nicely she roared. I took back my cock all the way and sent it in one
go to depth of her cunt. Despite of her married life she was tight enough for
my cock. I began fucking her fast, I knew she likes it rough, every time I had
smashed her boobs with hard she used to moan loud. Please shree you are
hurting me, do it with love I say. Then I reduced speed and was fucking her
slowly and nicely. I lay over her and sealed her lips with mine, we were
kissing like mad.
I took one boob was pressing it harder to arouse her more and more, while
we kissed hard. she was eating my lips chewing it, I was sucking her lower
lip. It was heaven to reach her pussy after so much struggle and insult at last
I was fucking this slut with attitude. My cock was easily moving inside her
warm and wet pussy. Though she is married and spent months of fucking
with her hubby her slit was tight enough to hold my cock her pussy spasmed
over my long cock. She broke kiss and began moaning loudly. Oh shree how
long your tool is, it is exploring new depth into my pussy, it feels so good to
get fucked with that long and nice dick. You are expert fucker man, oh my
god where is it touching, you are hitting on my uterus baby, continue fucking
like that. Oh my god what is this what you are doing, mmmmmmmmm yes,
yes fuck like that. Press my boobs harder, don’t hesitate let them burst in
your palms. She took another hand placed it on her boob, now I was holding
her both melons and hitting her base harder. Now she was in full mood so I
took out my entire cock and send it one go and out groins met in speed filling
the room with puch, puch sound. Her moans and my groans were adding to
the music of fucking. I was molesting her boobs and she was enjoying every
bit of it. I took one boob into my mouth began sucking furiously while
pressed another hard leaving my finger prints on those milky white tits. You
brute bite it harder, make me cry with pain, oh yes , yes like that.
1230 of 2420
10/02/2019
Mmmmmmmmmmmm my god where did you learn this kind of fucking, my

godddddddddddd I am Cumming, hit harder baby, she moaned and her body
convulsed and her head was moving to side in frenzy and at last she
collapsed . Her juice gushed out of her pussy wetting not only my cock but
the sheet below. She had perspired so much her body was shining with
sweat, I was still fucking her harder, she stopped me wait shree she could
manage to say in midst of hard breathing.
I was still hard and my cock was still buried to the hilt. I looked at her
satiated face. After some time she looked at me and smiled. You are a great
fucker shree, you do so well I loved it. I had never cum so much in my life
that was fabulous. If you are still hard you can resume fucking now she was
encouraging me to go again on her.
How about you coming on top I asked. That would be great I will show you
how to fuck she smiled. I will bring you climax this time she said. We turned
without taking breaking unison, she was on top. She positioned, placed her
both hands on my chest and began moving slow, gradually she increased
speed. Her boobs jiggled as she jumped on me. I was caressing those globes
which had become red due to me molesting them.
She picked up rhythm, she was fucking from above and I was supporting by
pushing her butt, her boobs jiggled with every move she made, I was
enjoying that scene. She kept bouncing on me, I was caressing her face and
boobs with one hand with other pushing her butt to raise. After some time
she began moaning hard indicating that she is aroused fully, due to her one
climax and with precum room was filled with fucking sound.
She went on jumping on me, she was above me fucking so long, she was
sweating so much in a c room. Her sweat trailed through the valley between
her boobs and dripping on me. She looked at the sweat and moved forward
so that her sweat drops cascaded over her boob traveling over her nipple she
positioned it over my mouth, a drop landed in my mouth followed by few
more drops. Her salty sweat felt sweet in my mouth, as I lapped those drops
she smiled at me continued pumping my cock into her hot and tight canal.
She looked tired of such a long fuck, her exercised and toned body was still
moving in frenzy. I should appreciate her stamina, she used to do work outs
before she got married, as she too was into karate like her younger sisters.
Those exercises must have increased her stamina and now she was making
use of it. I too wanted to see how far she could take it. My arm was filled
with full ammunition but not yet ready shoot. My fucks with didi and other
girls had made me perfect in fucking, the only weapon is time I took. I had
tested it before also with other girls and that expertise was working here, I
could fuck endlessly. This bitch had no idea of my strength and stamina she
wanted to defeat me by riding over me. Her body was arching again and she
had increased her speed, she was ready for another cum for which she had
spared her energy. At last she began shouting and pumping harder and all of
a sudden her body began shivering her pussy muscles clamping my cock she
began pouring her juice over my crotch. She is the first girl who rode me like
this and could reach her peak so many times. Her only goal was to make me
leak by riding over me. Which she had lost, and she fell over me like a dead
tree.
______________________________
She was gasping for breath, I too was coming near but still away from
shooting, if she had fucked like that for few more minutes I would have lost.
Her eyes closed and still her body whimpered, her pussy convulsed over my
cock gripping and releasing my cock, it wanted to milk me. I let her lay over
me and recover, my cock also needed some rest before it regained its energy.
When her breathing came to normal she looked at me and smiled. You are
great shree, you have unmatchable stamina and capacity of holding. I
1231 of 2420
10/02/2019
thought I would make you cum easily but I lost, but it is sweet losing. My god
you are still hard, how long will you take time to cum shree, she asked.
I can take another couple of girls like you and make them satisfied at a time,
I boosted. She said my foot, how can you keep satisfied three girls at a time
she said in disapproval. Don’t worry baby I will show what is called as
fucking. Soon I turned over her stomach , pulled her legs out of bed, I knew
she is not in a position to kneel before me. So I dragged her and positioned
her legs dangling in air. Placed couple of pillows, below her body raising her
butt in the air. I took position behind her and sent my cock in single thrust.
She began crying, already her body was aching with tiredness. I began
pumping her hard, my cock must be hitting her g spot taking her cloud nine,
soon she forgot her tiredness and began moaning endlessly. I must have
fucked another twenty minutes non stop. She had series of orgasms her
pussy had leaked so much wetting her thighs and legs. Even my groin was
wet and sticky due to the spray of her juice. At last I filled her pussy
matching her last orgasm and fell over her. By now she had lost her complete
strength, she was not in a position to moan or cry. She could not move my
body which was laying over her, she had no strength practically to move.
When I looked at her she had slept leaving me over her and still my limp
cock buried in her pussy.
When she was awaken after short sleep, she got up pushing me as I was still
on her. I too sat up suddenly she slapped me. I was shocked to get slapped,
what happened to this bitch, so far she was asking me to fuck her harder and
squeeze her boobs hard, but she looked so angry now.
What for this bhabhi I asked. It is for breaking the promise, I had warned
you not to fuck me. Despite of my warning you did proceed, I was just
helping you learn art of licking, but you proceed to fuck me breaking all your
promises. You are such a brute, I should not have entertained you to touch
me, but I was a fool to trust you. You have committed a miserable sin, and
you made me partner into your sin, you dirty rouge never show your face to
me.
She slapped me again, though it was not as hard as before, but it still hurt
me. Why this second slap bhabhi I asked. This is for doing it so brutally, see
my pussy, you have almost torn it into pieces. She gestured at her pussy, I
could see her pussy swollen to my assaults. It had become red and swollen;
she was feeling trouble to walk. Looking at her hairless pussy my shameless
cock began stirring in such situation also. I felt shame and humiliated by her
acts and mine too. This dirty cock of mine has put me in such a trouble.
Then there was third slap, this time also I was not aware that she would hit
me again, I looked at her questioningly. This is for discharging inside me she
replied.
She ran to bath room, I could do nothing but watch her swaying and jiggling
ass. What a beautiful ass she has I thought. Very next moment I laughed at
myself. What a fool I am. I am enjoying her naked beauty despite of such a
precarious condition. You wont improve, you are such a pervert my inner
conscious laughed at me. I too got up to wash, I approached bath room tried
to open it but it was locked from inside.
I knocked door she was shouting, wait let me finish mine. I had to wait, I
could not hurry as already she was angry, I didn’t want to provoke her and
make her angrier. My cheek was still burning with her slaps. I looked into
mirror my cheek had become red with her slaps. I got angry for getting
beaten by that angry bitch, very next moment I remembered those moments
I enjoying that bitch of attitude. How nicely she had cooperated, I had fucked
her few moments ago enjoying the tight snatch of lovely bhabhi. It was worth
all the insults and those bashes. Bhabhi’s shout brought back me to present,
she was asking for towel and lungi to cover herself. I was standing like a
1232 of 2420
10/02/2019
statue, I didn’t bother to move or give her clothes, when she felt her shouts
has no effect on me she came out full nude. First I saw at those lovely
melons jiggling as she walked then at her face. Could not you give clothes
she complained, go and collect from where they are lying, there is nothing
new to hide from me, I replied politely. She coolely went and collected
clothes without looking at her I entered bath. I took shower as I too had
sweat a lot by that marathon fuck.
When I came out she was in kitchen searching for food, I went there full
nude wiping my body with towel. She turned her head and looked at my nude
body, have some shame you dirty fellow she roared. Why should I have
shame, already you have seen and got long and beautiful fuck by me, why
should I feel shame before you my darling bhabhi, saying so I went near her
and pulled her cheek. You stupid don’t ever touch me she replied in anger. I
didn’t bother to answer but went to fridge opened it asked her to take
whatever she wants. She took milk bottle and some snacks moved to
bedroom neither of spoke any thing. I took milk bottle let me prepare some
tea I said as she was looked at me.
She threw towel at me shouting me to cover, without bothering to answer I
caught the towel in stead of wrapping I placed it over my shoulder proceed to
kitchen. I prepared tea and brought some wafers, still I was nude I sat
opposite to her and began munching snacks while sipped hot tea, I felt better
as hot tea descended into stomach. She threw her towel on my groin, have
shame shree, how long you will be nude she told but she was not that angry
this time. I looked into her eyes and said, I don’t need those silly clothes
covering this strong body as long as you are with me my darling bhabhi.
Now forget it, it is closed chapter now, she said in cool but with
determination. I felt sorry for losing this lovely woman, she got fed up with
me just with one single fuck. It was happening for the first time in history, I
knew it is hard to seduce any girl but once she tastes me it is too hard for
her to forget either me or my fuck. I don’t know what difference I make in
fucking, I believe in love making rather mere fuck, but in case of bhabhi she
had announced that it is end of relation, though I was disappointed, I knew
reason she must be feeling bad for getting fucked by other than her hubby.
That guilt must be troubling her.
Still I was not completely out of hope, still there were days I would be in
their house for some more days, I may get second chance again, I had to
think of the way to seduce her again. She was something special se was real
wild in bed, she liked it rough unlike others. I had done it really rough so that
she should remember it, but still I had failed in my mission.
I had to bring her back to normalcy, I began speaking in general soon she
too involved in talk, that was better sign. Slowly she began opening up and
was speaking normal forgetting her guilt and whatever it was. Slowly I took
the conversation to sex, I was asking whether she enjoyed with her hubby.
Initially she avoided saying it is her too personal subject but on persuasion
she told she is completely satisfied with her husband. Always he took care of
her only thing his frequent absence was the matter, rest was fine with him.
She was appreciating sex with him, still I felt something is missing in their
sex. I don’t know why I felt so, I knew my cousins nature, he is sober man.
He may not be fucking her wild like me and so far she had not tasted the way
I fucked her, it has to be different for that only I had made it the way she
liked.
If is keeping you satisfied that is fine, I said appreciating, my bro’s
performance. But it is natural even an impotent will get erection looking at
you bhabhi, you are so beautiful. I went on praising her beauty initially with
soft words and later detailing her vital structure. How her boobs are such a
great shape even after spending married life, in fact they must have
increased in size due to my bro’s play with her balls. Bhabhi your pussy is so
tight, I thought you are still unfucked almost like virgin. I have heard that
1233 of 2420
10/02/2019
after few months of marriage pussy gets lose and after giving birth it will
become complete lose and open wide. I don’t think yours will be lose even
after giving birth, you are so tight and I hope it will remain same. You have
done lots of exercises in past, I think that is the effect of it. I went on
boosting her taking her on clouds. Intermittently she too spoke why do you
use dirty words or how do you say so. But with all her queries I gave some
lame examples and kept her interest in such sexy talks.
At last I came to the main subject for which I was knitting the net, thanks for
discussing or sharing your secrets with me, I feel I am really honored to
share all your personal and secrets. I should say thanks again for considering
me worth to share your too personal matters. But you didn’t tell me how was
my performance.
She threw a pillow at me saying don’t ever remind me of that sinful act
shree. I don’t know how I lost all my self control and involved with you. Don’t
worry bhabhi I am not asking for the repeat performance, I was casually
asking how was my performance. Please tell na I am curious to know it.
If you bring that matter I will leave now, if you are discussing any thing other
than that I shall stay for some more time she said, but noticeable thing is she
was not as angry as before.
Sorry bhabhi I thought you liked it I said bowing my head. If you were not
repeatedly asking me to fuck I would not have done it, and I was satisfied
with whatever I got from you. You are very good teacher you taught me so
well about cunnilingus, my darling neha will be so pleased to my performance
next time. I should thank you again for teaching me practically. O owe you
for that, in future I shall try to do some thing good for you in return I said
smiling. No need whatever you have done is much more than enough for the
life, I never wanted any one in my life, but some how I lost it to you.
final seduction of sneha bhabhi4.110

Don’t worry bhabhi it happens, one thing I believe is to enjoy the life. We get
only one chance to live, we should take maximum out of it. Why are so much
worried, it is nothing I know people who enjoy with own siblings and may be
their aunts or even………..i stopped. I didn’t want her to get wrong impression
about me.
Why did you stop shree, continue, she encouraged me. I have read lots of
people enjoy with their son or dad enjoys with their daughters. I have read
such articles in xossip and other sites. There are few threads where many
people share their experiences, what I feel most of them are genuine, I
replied.
She – yes I too have read such stories but I never believed them, they seems
to be fake. People must be writing their fantasies and sharing like real
happenings.
Me – yes some of them may be fake, but can’t rule out every one. There are
few threads where lots of people share their quoting it is fantasy. And some
clam it to be true.
She – if it is fantasy what will they get, why they should claim to be true?
Me – dear bhabhi first and foremost you believe them to be fantasies, ? right.
She – yes I do.
Me – ok then, it means people whether male or female do fantasize about
their blood relatives. Is it right to fantasize about their siblings, when they
can fantasize they can certainly bring it to practice. I don’t say every one will
succeed only few may have right guts to approach and even after they
approach at least some get right signals from them and end up in bed or at
least external like pressing or kissing or feeling each others. But some lucky
guys will certainly get to bed for full fuck. I have read statements as I call
them than stories have in relation for several years. Just for instance I am
having affair with my cousin sis, wont you believe me rather than those
stories.
1234 of 2420
10/02/2019
She – I have to believe when you are telling it sitting right in front of me. I
do trust your words as I know you are man of practical, she replied laughing.
Me – you have got to as I am live example I can introduce sneha to you but
you cant ask her that whether you both are in fucking relation.
She – why should not I ask her for confirmation, she said laughing at me
again.
Me – sure you can ask, don’t know what would be her answer. It may be the
same like your answer. If she asks you whether you got fucked by me, what
will you say.
She – shut up stupid how can she ask me. To be true I wont tell it to
anybody.
Me – these are facts of life bhabhi, no one can share these things personally.
Xossipy.com is one platform where every body can share their feelings,
fantasies or actual experiences without any hesitation as they log as
anonymous without their real identity. So no need to bother about what
happened, what we should think is how best you can enjoy the life. We have
already committed whether it was right or wrong, there is no going back on
it, we can continue like what we feel like, that is all. Don’t worry be happy is
my formula.
She – you brute you mean to say we should carry on what mistake we did
some time before. She tried to kick me, but as I saw her legs movement I
moved a bit but her leg certainly landed on me. It brushed my groin and she
had kicked the towel which went flying and landed on floor.
Now my rigid cock was in her view, she looked at that and covered her face
with her hands. You stupid cover your self properly, I cant see that monster
again and again. that was very nice sign, she was calling it monster and she
is feeling shy to see it again. What can do bhabhi you kicked towel to see it,
you could have asked me to show it, which I would gladly accept, by chance
if your kick had landed on that monster what could bi its condition, I teased
her.
Sorry shree I was just kidding, hope you are not hurt she replied in tone of
concern. Don’t worry bhabhi it was not hurt when it was arrested in your
tight chute, you were banging it so hard, by the way I should appreciate your
stamina, you continued to jump on it despite of the strain you were taking
still you failed to make him cum that is another part. You were sweating
profusely but still were doing wonderful job. From where you got so much
strength, I didn’t want that should end , I wanted it to go forever. I was
enjoying the site of your jiggling boobs and you were looking so cute at that
time. Once when you misjudged the stroke, I thought you would break my
meat, but thanks god nothing happened and my cock is safe and virile. See
how it is jumping by your mere look, I teased her.
What do you have is it human cock or animal’s. that shameless cock of yours
is getting up all the time. In last half an hour you have cum twice and now
ready for action, cover that bloodyyyyyy cock of yours she said, she was not
that angry now, she was speaking casually.
______________________________
How can that keep quite when such a beauty is sitting in sexy attire, it is too
difficult to control even when you are completely dressed, now it is too
difficult to control my self when you are sitting in lungi and my shirt showing
all the hot curves. Why don’t we have another round bhabhi, please accept
this time I urged. She said no way already it is aching there she said by slip
of tongue.
Don’t worry bhabhi another round of love making will cool it, any way bro is
out of station, it will be resting till he comes back. No way, shree let us not
repeat this, whatever we did is wrong, we can’t repeat it she said in mild
1235 of 2420
10/02/2019
protest. It was good sine she was slowly melting and losing her self control.
Ok that is fine with me, I wont force you , you can take your own decision. It
is not fare to have you with force, if you are having pain there I can cool it by
licking. I am sure you have taught me well to lick pussy. I shall lick that you
to help you in getting the pain off. I suddenly moved beside her and began
smooching. She was trying to push me off, but my grip was enough strong,
she could not get away. I was kissing her but she was not responding. I cut
kiss and said why don’t we kiss, there is nothing in mere kiss, I hope we shall
be continuing smooches if you don’t want sex, I pursued. She thought for a
while, ok done my dearest devar I shall give you permission only for kissing
and nothing more than that. She stretched her neck forward, our lips slowly
met and the smooch began. That was enough for me to ignite desire in her,
soon our kiss turned into furious one. I knew very well how to arouse her. My
hand was roaming on her back and hers were on my back. Our bodies were
in tight embrace, her melons crushed between our bodies.
I began gyrating my chest to give her boobs nice friction, I took enough care
to brush her nipples both at a time. A moan escaped from her mouth,
immediately she recovered herself trying not to moan. I knew she was
getting roused and I wanted that, if I fuck her again she will lose all her
inhibition and I am cock sure if a lady once gets fucked by me should come
back to me again. I am not super man there must be many who fuck better
than me but they are not tasting them, so I always had second chance, here
I wanted second chance just because of wiping her guilt, once she enjoys
with me again she will forget guilt, she will have some excuse to think that
whatever happened is not really bad. So slowly my one hand moved to her
boob while other caressed her back. Before she knew that my hand was
playing with her boob, it had cupped nice melon and my fingers were
searching for that mini cock size nipple, when she is aroused her nipple
becomes erect and so hard, you can make out from her dress, that nipple
poky become so evident from hr dress it shown despite of her wearing bra.
Soon my fingers began their work on her nipple, she moaned for second
time, it was absorbed in my mouth. I too second chance by hand holding her
back slowly crept into her lungi searching for her pussy. I could feel moist
pussy, she was certainly aroused, I kept kissing and our tongues battling with
each other. She was pulling my tongue harder as if she wanted to pluck it out
to eat. I liked that kind of sensation. When she broke kiss after a long
smooch. Without giving her chance to protest I muff dived and my mouth
sealed her pussy as I had pushed her on her back and widened her legs in a
swift motion.
When she became aware she left another loud moan, she came to know that
if she allows me to lick her pussy, she will lose her self control. She began
pushing my head away from her snatch. No shree I had permitted you for
smooch ,mmmmmmmmmmmm you canttttttttt do itttttttt. Please stop it
hreeeeeeeeeeeeee. She could not speak properly but still she kept pushing y
head. Once I broke contact from her pussy but gripped her thighs strong
enough not giving her chance to close legs. Bhabhi let me practice some
more I assure you that I wont do any thing without your wish. See if I
wanted I could have showed my ready cock into your dripping pussy. I have
not done it, though while I was fucking you, you were telling me that you are
all mine for the day. You promised to do whatever I want for today, still I
have not done anything to you. I am gentleman, who keeps his promise,
believe me bhabhi darling. Before she could answer, my mouth had sealed
her dripping pussy. I was slurping the leaking nectar like dog as if no
tomorrow. As I sucked and licked more juice came as she was pushing my
head her juice was smearing my face.
She was moaning again and again still she was pleading me not to do like
that. Now she was on verge of losing her patience I took complete advantage
of the situation and kept lapping her cunt for some more time played with
1236 of 2420
10/02/2019
her cit to ring her to the fullest arousal, that worked soon she pushed me on
my back, I thought she got angry and may slap me again, alas it didn’t
happen but without a word she mount me and taking hold of my hard tool in
her fingers she descended her cunt on my tool and in just two thrusts my
entire tool was buried in her leaking slippery passage. When it was buried
completely she halted for some time feeling my hard and long dick in her
juicy pussy. You idiot I didn’t want it to happen, but you made me desperate
to go for it, it is not like I didn’t like your body and importantly your tool, it
was that I didn’t want it to repeat so that I can stay away from it. You are
sucha bastard you knew my weakness and now en-cashed it now take it , I
will see that you wont forget these moments in your life. She began thrusting
her chute over my cock. I behaved as if I was in shock, no bhabhi I didn’t
mean it please believe me, I wanted to practice more of cunnilingus on your
experienced pussy, so that I would learn more tricks to satisfy neha.
Don’t act now just enjoy, whatever your intentions may, be but this is the
result of your practice. You are an expert pussy teaser I can make out by all
your tricks played with my pussy. She began jumping on me, her boobs
began jiggling, I was lost in looking those jiggling boobs. When there was no
reaction from me, she said you idiot what are you staring at, don’t you find
them beautiful and interesting to maul and suck them, she slapped me lightly
on my cheek.
I came back to earth by her slight slap, no bhabhi I love them really, I was
enjoying their jiggling. I took both in each hands and started pressing them.
My slow pressing didn’t have any effect on her, I remembered she likes
hardcore. So started mauling them harder and harder, pinching both nipples.
She coooed my god like that yes, yes, pinch them roll them she was moaning
loud, this bitch is unlike other girls, she likes this way, that must be the
reason for which she agreed for second round. She was jumping on me
thrusting her pelvis over mine, I too started raising my butt to meet her
thrusts. My god yes, yes yessssssssssssssss she began shivering shedding
her juice. That was wonderful orgasm for her, she had attained her orgasm
so fast, she must be aroused long back by our talks. But she had not shown
it, so far she tried to keep me away, but now it was unbearable and soon she
is discharging heavily. She lay over me gasping for breath. When she
recovered she resumed fucking, I was helping her by supporting her butt to
raise and fall. Soon she picked up rhythm and began banging up and down.
My hand was busy with her breasts, pressing them on alternate. After few
more minutes of hard fuck she was sweating like hell. Still kept banging I
should appreciate her stamina, despite of couple of orgasm she is able to
continue banging. At last he fell over me after another mind blowing orgasm.
I rolled her on her back began fucking her in missionary style without
breaking the pace, she was asking me to stop but I wanted her series of
orgasms so kept fucking her hard, room was filled with banging of our bodies
and friction of wet pussy. It took another fifteen minutes of hard fuck to
reach my peak. At last with last hard stroke I evacuated my burning lava into
her juicy pussy.
I was so happy to fuck her again, I wanted this to happen so that she will
become more open and after this great enjoyment she will mask the feeling
of guilt. Her face was shining with new enjoyment and full satisfaction. I
wanted to roll off from her body, she held me tight, no don’t move please she
requested, it feels so nice to be under you, she said honestly. She held me
tight and circled my back with her legs. I lay over her keeping my face on her
melons, they had softened after long fuck and heavy mauling. Her warm
body felt great under me, I raised to look at her face, she saw me through
her half closed eyes, she blushed and smiled at me, then closed her eyes and
opened again to see me. You are an great lover shree, where were you all
1237 of 2420
10/02/2019
these days, you should have met me before I married she said sharing her
honest feelings.
What did you say, should have mate or met before marriage I teased her.
She blushed again, you crooked fellow you are always thinking of mating, she
pinched my nose. We both laughed, he hands began roaming over my back,
her long and slender fingers sensuously caressing my back erotically. I raised
my face further by placing my elbow beside her, I was drinking site her
beautiful face. Still my shrink cock buried, in her juicy pussy. I felt her pussy
pulsed few times sending perfect message to my brain through my cock. I
placed my hand over her face, caressed it smoothly I touched her closed lips,
she parted her lips on my touch, she took it in her mouth began sucking it.
This went on for some more time and then she took out my finger and pulled
my face over hers. she parted her lips inviting me to kiss, soon we lost in
long smooch. My man below began stirring with her erotic caresses and
beautiful smooch had brought my cock ready for action. I was just wondering
how she is making me excited again after a long marathon fuck. My cock is
as hungry as always. I slowly began moving my hip, I began fucking her
spent pussy again. She sensed it, she broke kiss, no shree stop it, I cant take
it any more. You are an animalstic you are not satisfied in two fucks and one
great blowjob, your man is in action again. I really wonder about your
stamina shree, I had never dreamt that a man can raise his cock after such a
long fuck. I would have loved to receive your cock inside me, but sorry to say
it, I am completely tired and fully satisfied by your skilful and hard fucks in
past hours. By the way what do you eat to have such stamina and your
uncontrolled libido, you seem to nympho. How can your cock keeps raising
after so many ejaculations.
You are right, as you said you can satisfy two or three girls at a time. No you
are wrong you can keep entire family ladies satisfied with your long and
always hungry cock, she laughed, I too joined her in laugh. Soon I was lost in
imagination of her comments. I began imagining some thing of which I had
never thought or dreamt. I am fucking her mom and licking her sisters pussy
while two of her young and teen daughters are giving me their budding
boobs to press while this bitch bhabhi is licking my scrotum below. My god
what horny orgy it could make, I am feeling some ones hand other than
these five ladies, whose is that?. I was brought back to presence by light slap
of bhabhi, she had arrested my movements by locking through tight scissor
lock of her legs.
What happened devarji where are you lost, dreaming something she teased
me. Yes bhabhi darling I was dreaming of some nice orgy. Soon she closed
my mouth, no you don’t have liberty to dream that way, I don’t want to share
you with any others, her words were too possessive. By the way she had
admitted indirectly that our relation is going to run, so that this is not the last
or only day I am having her. That is fine bhabhi as long as you are only mine
I teased her back. Thanks but you need to alter a bit I am wife of your bro,
you will have to share me with him she said with smile. That is done bhabhi
as long as we do it in house there are no restrictions I said in same spirit, but
I had other intentions which she could not notice then. Please let me go, take
out your monster. My pussy is aching with hard and long fuck, I had never
had such a sex in my entire married life, it does not mean that your bro is
not satisfying me. Usually we go to sleep after a satisfactory fuck, but today
you did show me mere fucking is not enough. You are right what you call it is
love making, I am grateful to you for that love making. She tried to get up by
pushing me, but I started pumping her pussy with mild strokes.
Please shree stop it, if you force me like this I wont come to you again.
Please get it out I shall show how bad my pussy is aching, it must have
swollen. That had sense in her words, as she is not used to this kind of fuck,
she really must be having pain there.
1238 of 2420
10/02/2019
As a obedient man I took it out, she spread her legs to show her pussy, it
really had swollen with hard assault on it for the first time in hr life. It looked
as if she had first night with me losing her cherry to me. I felt bad for her
condition, I said sorry darling I didn’t knew that you are so tender. As you are
married girl I took it for granted that you are used to it, I bowed my head
down. It is alright shree, it is not your fault, I really enjoyed that fuck, I
should say sorry to leave you with such a raging hardon. I cant do any thing
for that, my entire body is aching, I could help you by blowing but sorry I
cant do that too, my jaws are aching a lot, she closed her eyes but tears
didn’t keep quite, couple of drops rolled from her both eyes. No need to be so
sentimental darling, I can sustain that if you promise that will have it again
soon, I said as I wiped tears. She said yes shree we are surely going to
repeat it again and again, but you need to be cautious from family members
so that they should not doubt on us.
Don’t worry about it dear I shall be fully cautious, I have plans for
everything. Now shall we get freshened?, so that we can go, she just nod,
she went to bath room as she was without bothering to cover herself. I too
followed her, we didn’t do any thing weird but I helped her to wash and she
washed my cock which had retained erection, how can it go down as long as I
beauty queen is with me that too nude showing all her glorious assets to me.
After she thoroughly washed my erect cock she gave kiss on it. Don’t worry
baby I shall take car of you soon, till then have some patience and don’t
bother much to my devar darling she said my cock and kissed it and pat it.
We both laughed at her talk with my cock.
We dressed up and left flat with heavy heart. I wanted her again but she was
not in a position to take it. She was still in thought whether what we did till
now was right or wrong, but as she had enjoyed it thoroughly that was
partially covering the guilt.

As we sat in car I received a call, there was urgency for me to come from
other side. Though I didn’t want to go now but as it was said urgent I turned
car to that side. Where are we going shree, it is better if you drop me home
she urged. Don’t worry bhabhi we are going towards your old wear house, I
have little important work there, I shall finish t and come back soon. We
reached the destination and parked car bit away from wear house, asked
bhabhi to wait for me, I wont be taking much time. She said she will get
bored and she came with me. I didn’t want to take her with me, but she was
not ready to sit in car or go back by auto. As we entered wear house she was
astonished to see so-many changes and still lots of work going on. Manager
came running when she saw me coming. She greeted me, hello sir good
evening. Sorry to trouble you in wrong moment she said looking at bhabhi.
Don’t worry I had almost nothing to do and I am not in that hurry, except I
had to drop her home. Then manager looked at bhabhi and asked me may I
introduce myself to madam please. Oh sorry I had forgotten to introduce her,
she is my bhabhi sneha and chairman of this company, manager shook her
hand with bhabhi, bhabhi was shocked to hear what I was saying. Bhabhi she
is our manager for our garment company, she is ramadevi, both wished each
other. We were almost inside the hall now, manager gestured towards
signboard. Just now I received it I wanted your opinion before I get it fixed.
The board read “sneha garments and exporters ltd”. Bhabhi was really
shocked to see it she could not say word, she looked at quizzically, I gestured
her to keep quite, shall talk to you later. She kept quite then came a girl all
the way running, she straight away came to me and partially hugged me. It
is nice to see you sir, I was waiting for clarifications from you, but manager
madam didn’t allow me to call you, she said in single breath. By the way
sweety it is your chairman, the girl shook hand with her with bit hesitancy.
Before she commented anything she is my bhabhi I added. I felt there was
sigh of relief from the girl. She is ankita, she is head of department accounts
and many more department I smiled at ankita she blushed. No madam sir is
1239 of 2420
10/02/2019
bluffing I am only accountant, I was serving in some company at Mumbai,

but shree sir brought me her to serve at your company, she said smiling.
Ramadevi took me on rounds and explained me all the progresses made in
past two days.
Yesterday both sush and sheetal wanted to go for pathangabaji, ( kite flying).
But their moms were not letting them to go out as their warden was not
there due to festival. So sush called me home and took permission from their
mom to go along with me. I was not interested as I was tired and dint
wanted to go to play with small kids over there. But looking at both sisters
request I accepted to go with them. When we reached that ground I didn’t
feel bad for coming as many of sush friends were there and couple of boy
classmates were also there. There were lots of kids of various age small kids
to college going lads and girls, but mainly girls were there. We got friendlier
with sush friends we started flying kites. Initially I was not good at it as I had
done it since many years, but soon I caught the grip and we were enjoying
the game. Slowly more girls came and there was more fun now, I could see
many jiggling boobs as girls ran here and there, some of they bend forward
to collect kites or thread rolls etc giving full or partial view of their hidden
treasure, I could see many budding booblets to big melons. I stealthily
watched various boobs avoiding getting caught by these two girls,
occasionally got chance to brush few of them too. I was happy for coming
here, as you know I am boobs man I love to see them and if get chance feel
them. I got few chances in pretext of helping sush friends in kite flying I got
to feel them without getting noticed and even few hugs or tight hugs by
those who got helped by me.
The story is not that I am going to detail now, but it is some thing total
unexpected I heard a ldy shouting for help from her bro. she was shouting
kishanbhayya, kishanbhayya I heard it many times but didn’t bother to look
at her. At last I looked at still shouting voice, she was calling someone
desperately, when I looked at her she waved at me, as if she was calling me.
She was far away out of ground, when I looked at her she called me again ,
kishanbhayya why don’t look at your sister in problem, you are playing wit

34) How I Was Introduced To World PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

34) How I Was Introduced To World PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

10/02/2019

sexyshree49 is a great Writer , he worte this story almost 8 years and he

All credit goes to the great author sexyshree49

what she should be satisfied in bed.

THE REAL STORY STARTS NOW ONWARDS

HE-how do you say

Suddenly he became silent and emptied the glass he held. He wanted to

minutes, we discharged simultaneously. My cum was spurting inside his tight

While at Bangalore, my life almost changed in 24 hours and I felt like a

Somehow, I could not deny request of both, we started fucking generally in

boob though it was covered by cloth, it felt nice.

to avoid her embarrassment, to be seen by her friends’ brother. Here my

Me – surely, if the circumstance had provided I would have fucked both of

To be continued with one more turn in my life.

I went to college by small streets avoiding troublesome areas, Prema was

to be prolonged, I lifted her body by holding her abdomen and showing my

outsider. I raised my voice do you think I am an outsider, where as I think I

a moment, opened mouth to say something, and kept quite. I could

He – no I have catch up the pending work as it assessment is nearing.

joined me in water. Now I noticed Sandhya she was looking stunningly

I didn’t neglect Sandhya also I clutched her in my hands went on kissing

cigarettes, matches and mouth freshener. The moment we entered room I

Her left boob was touching my chest. As the conversation continued, I

We got up silently had a wash with mouthwash sprayed cologne on our

She – what is that?

i have full story in Word and pdf.

She asked what are paining

none of the family is with you.

to jewelers and selected some diamond ornaments, got the quotation. I

Jiju said he is missing my tool since long,he straddled me slowly he lowered

discharged several times. When I was near to my orgasm I started banging

Aunty was requesting me to pardon her husband and leave them. I am

she looked satisfied.

He requested me to save them, from being insulted in private or public. I

When we had settled, Suresh spoke what we have to do to finalize accounts.

He – assured that henceforth he will be loyal, he had done non-excusable

me Suresh then Sheela. Whatever happened is ok but it never should be

She – what a dirty language do you speak.

How come Suresh didn’t come for food, I asked.

gratitude, as you have almost everything, we could offer.

Hello shreeshant brings another part

hurt and suggest anything I am ready to listen to your order.

participate but go on describing, how nice it feels either fucking or even

blow job and later we did 69 after removing her panty.

Both of us collapsed on cot, we were exhausted. After ten minutes, we

otherwise she will feel bad.

was marvelous and sweeter than yours.

stopped because I wanted to open further part with my massive cock. I

Shweta took off dress of her sister, I removed Shweta’s dress.

accommodate my tool. If you sleep till morning everything will be ok. I

visited such hotels in my life.

Me – I slept looking at your beautiful face.

me go near the lodge where he had room. He asked me to come to room so

Me – I interrupted her statement what do you mean by first kiss of male.

comes he will abuse me and started crying. After thanking both of my

THIS PART IS DEDICATED TO KUNALKANNAN

on my account. Years of help was returned on a single event. If they hadn’t

Me – everything is fair in love and war

satiable hunger. I pushed both girls to go on 69 as I wanted some more rest.

My visits to their house continued as usual. I never missed any chance to

She – no dad, we have realized our misunderstanding and we have solved

which I could blackmail her.